Chapter Text
It all started with a mistake. The biggest mistake in Galinda’s life.
As most mistakes went, it began pretty well. She had been practicing flying, shifting into her dragon form easily under cover of darkness.
It was midnight as she flew further away from Frottica, just eager to see a world where there was no snow (well, truth be told, to get away from Momsie’s incessant nagging for a bit)
Although darkness covered the entire land, she could see every detail of the Great Gilikin Forest as she soared past the entire expanse. Ahead, she could see the edge of the forest. Beyond it, the land was flatter, and really, no place for an Aureal to hide. But it was midnight. It was safe. It was delightful.
She ignored her Momsie’s nagging even though she could hear it clearly in her mind as though Momsie was talking to her face to face.
Come back right now, Galinda.
It’s not safe!
I know you can hear me.
It’s never safe, she grumbled back. The twinge of pain that followed felt like her ear was being pulled. She held back a yelp of pain.
She knew the drill. Of course she did. It was repeated over and over again like a mantra.
You must not be seen. You’ll be killed on sight.
The fewer humans knew of them, the better. Because humans, even those other animal-shifters, had only one thing in mind for dragons - death.
Magic was disappearing from Oz and no one seemed to connect it with the ever-depleting number of dragons. Because everyone knew, courtesy of the Great Kinslaying, that killing a dragon would grant the slayer magic and riches from the dragon’s lair.
Centuries after dragon wars depleted their strength in numbers and exposed their weaknesses, humans started to hunt them. Never alone. That was sheer folly. Whole armies of men would appear in front of any suspected dragon lair, ready to kill for gold and glory.
Most dragons refused to engage. They simply shifted into their human forms, sealed their lair entrances and slowly moved their hoard under cover of darkness.
Small, affluent communities of dragon shifters began to emerge throughout the land of Oz and Gilikin was no exception. Naturally, anywhere a community of dragons settled, wealth followed.
Like all species, there were belligerent dragons. They managed to kill more humans (giving all dragons a bad rep) and in very rare cases, got themselves killed.
As a result, dragons, already isolated to begin with, began to shy away from each other and avoided taking dragon form unless they were with family. And with less magic in the air and less inclination to mate, fewer dragon eggs hatched.
Some eggs were stolen by humans, for their magic and healing properties. The few that survived theft, with no adult available to maintain hatching temperature, mostly petrified into stone.
Galinda had been a lucky dragonet, to have not one but two dragons to maintain hatching temperature. Momsie and Popsicle had been ecstatic when she had hatched, more golden than the average Aureal (she had always been an overachiever) over two hundred years ago.
Still, she was a teenager on the cusp of adulthood by dragon reckoning, and according to Momsie, was entirely dramatic by rebelling this way.
She closed the connection between her mind and her Momsie’s, knowing that she would be grounded soon enough. Better to be grounded for something she really did, she reasoned, than for just stretching her wings.
So, she flew further southeast, revelling in the slightly warmer temperature. It had been a long, miserable winter. That season that humans celebrated - what did they call it - ah, Lurlinemas. The season of giving was over.
Galinda loved Lurlinemas. It was such a nice season, and the only thing she looked forward to in winter. There was always carolling, music, dancing and sledding during winter.
This winter, however, had been horrendible. She could hardly stand Momsie’s constant nagging.
Look for a mate here in Gilikin, darling.
When I was your age, I already knew who my mate would be. Perhaps it’s time for you to find yours, my dear.
You can’t afford to be selective. There aren’t many of the true blood, remaining.
But all the available dragons were terribly old. Galinda did not fancy any of them. Some, like Lord Chuffrey were almost decrepit. In human form, he was a doddering fellow. In dragon form (Avaric had stolen a portrait), his wings were tattered and his scales a dull yellow.
The very thought of breathing her sacred fire on him or receiving it was beyond horrendible.
To be mated to that? The very thought made her nauseous.
No, she would save her fire for someone else. Maybe a human, but she disliked the thought although her friends Pfannee and Shenshen were halfbloods. She wanted someone worthy. Someone who fit in perfectly with Galinda Arduenna Upland, of the Upper Uplands.
Galinda drifted lower, marvelling as always at the strange dwellings of Munchkins. Unlike the stone houses in Gilikin (a feature heavily copied by humans from the first dragon settlements - more than a few wooden houses had burned down from something as simple as a dragon sneezing), the houses here were shaped like mushrooms, with thatched roofs and they were colourful.
She was just musing over the impracticalities of Munchkin house design when black arrows whistled through the air. She swerved to avoid them but then pain seared through her hip. An obsidian arrow. She flapped her wings to fly higher into the clouds.
She had to turn back and go home.
Galinda! Stay where you are. Do not come home!
Popsicle’s panicked shout rang through her mind. She tried to answer but the connection was closed off on his side. Her mind raced.
Another whoosh like a bird’s wings echoed through the air. Her wings remained outstretched. Try as she might, she could not pull them down or lift them.
She couldn’t fly.
A net.
She somersaulted midair to bite through the rope. She felt her lungs ignite as fire flared and some of the rope covering her face melted away.
She managed to get her forelegs out of the net after some frantic clawing in the air.
But it wasn’t enough. She was losing height. Losing speed.
She was going to crash.
The ground loomed nearer and nearer, and she hardened her scales. Her right wing, still outstretched, clipped a fir tree. It bent under her weight without breaking. When it straightened, the resultant force launched her in the opposite direction.
She could feel wind gusts in all the wrong places. She was going to crash and crash she did, breaking a tree, bouncing off a few boulders, nether regions sinking on one particularly sharp outcropping (she nearly passed out) and finally rolling straight into a ravine.
All that bouncing and flailing snapped off the arrow, which drove the other end further into her hip. She roared in pain.
Every part of her body hurt, but she quickly shifted back into human form. The pain was a hundred times worse in human form than in dragon form. The only upside was that she could crawl out of the rope net. So crawl out of the net she did, but the pain was excruciating and she spontaneously shifted again into dragon form.
She found herself back in dragon form, with her left hind and forelegs still entangled in knots. She tried to shift. Nothing happened.
Don’t panic. Don’t panic. This is just a temporary glitch.
She tried taking deep breaths to stay conscious so that she could shift back.
But the world swam and she lost consciousness, crumbling in a golden heap to the ground of the shallow valley.
It was a sound, so slight, but her ears caught it nevertheless. She opened one eye, hardening her scales, ready to for the inevitable stab of a sword. Air filled her lungs, coupled with the spark in her throat. She was ready to broil the foolish man who was going to kill her. If there was anything the Aurealis were famous for, it was their range of fire.
Her one open eye fell on a human. A girl of about twelve. Not just any girl. This one was skinny and green. It was that one fact that caused the spark in her throat to sputter to nothing.
If she had her human eyebrows, she would raise them. In dragon form however, her face remained impassive.
I must have burnt my corneas.
She looked away from the human, expecting blue trees, pink skies and purple tree trunks. But no. The sky was blue. The tree trunks various shades of brown. The leaves on those trees were green. None of it was out of the ordinary. None, except the human.
None of her senses were heightened. None, because the girl was not even carrying a knife, or any sharp implement. She wore a knee-length black dress, had round spectacles and was holding a book, looking at her curiously.
She couldn’t help exhaling a small curl of smoke in relief.
“Are you a dragon?”
Galinda rolled her eyes. Just because no dragons had been sighted in centuries, did not mean that there weren’t stories written about them.
“You just rolled your eyes at me. You understand me.”
Galinda almost entirely closed her eyes. She left a little slit just to see what the girl would do. Surely, she would immediately run to the nearest town and cry bloody murder. In fact, she so should.
The strange, scrawny girl did neither of those things. Now that Galinda thought about it, what was she doing out here in the woods, unescorted?
The girl plunged a hand into the pocket of her black dress. Out came a small penknife.
Galinda relaxed. That thing would snap before it could penetrate her scales, and she wasn’t going to soften them for this human.
She narrowed her eyes as she heard back and forth sawing at the knots holding her left hind and forelegs in place. She couldn’t believe it. Didn’t the girl realise that she could easily be killed the moment Galinda was free?
The connection in her mind opened again. Popsicle again.
We are being watched. Don’t come back for until you hear from us.
Galinda’s mind raced.
Where in Oz could she go?
The girl gasped.
The corner of Galinda’s snout lifted in what would have been a human sneer.
“Is that you?”
Do you always hear voices in your head?
The girl ignored that jibe.
“You’re hurt.”
Galinda tensed as the girl walked away towards a black satchel.
She walked back with something that looked like…. Was that a scalpel?
The green girl kneeled, emptying the satchel and laying out the supplies on the ground before Galinda. Bandages. Iodine solution. Tweezers. Cotton.
Green eyes stared pointedly towards the ground, not making any move, as though Galinda was just another wild animal.
You could just kill me. I could make you insanely rich and famous.
The girl’s head shot up so quickly and stared directly into Galinda’s eyes. The indignant fire in them made… Oz, those eyes looked like living emeralds.
Hailing from Gilikin where most people had blue or brown eyes, she had never seen eyes like that.
I simply must have them.
Galinda blinked the sudden, entirely improper rush of covetousness away.
“Just because you’re different, doesn’t mean you should be killed.”
What an odd answer.
What else is in your satchel?
“Nothing… I just bring it with me. Just in case.”
You’re too young to be a healer. How old are you?
“Almost thirteen.”
Galinda took in the girl’s demeanour. She was projecting calm. Like meeting a dragon was a regular occurrence and all she wanted was for Galinda to remain calm. It seemed as though this was her way getting animals to trust her and Galinda hated that it was working.
“It’s for animals. And sometimes, Animals,” the girl bit her lower lip, taking in Galinda’s entire form with new trepidation.
“They don’t always need a healer. Just… a helping hand. To get out of traps and snares.”
Who made you patron saint of animals?
The tips of the girl’s ears darkened but she said nothing. Clearly, she was used to insults.
“I just… I never expected to meet a dragon.”
Consider this your lucky day, human. In fact, Galinda couldn’t help adding, most people consider themselves fortunate having met me.
“I should only be so lucky.”
Wait, is that sarcasm? Look here, young lady. I’ll have you know…
“Will you let me tend to your flanks?” The corner of her green lip lifted into a faint smile as Galinda found her tirade rudely interrupted.
My hip, you mean? It’s just sore.
“That’s because you have an arrow lodged in it.”
While regaining consciousness, Galinda had completely forgotten the arrow.
She turned her golden head to look backwards seeing nothing but blood on her left flank. She let out a mental squeak that the green girl could obviously hear.
For the second time in the day, the world swam and she lost consciousness.
When she came to, her hip was sore but there was less throbbing. Some gauze cut into neat rectangles had been bandaged over her gaping wound. The bandages were taped neatly at the sides, onto her scales.
A perfect tip of an obsidian arrow was beside her. So, the girl had managed to get the entire thing out in one piece. That was a relief. She could heal fully now without that thing sapping her powers.
Galinda growled at the arrow and backed away. The volcanic rock smelled like death. Huge leaves and sticks fell as she moved.
Did she try to camouflage me?
She lifted her head and stretched her wings. More leaves scattered to the ground. The soreness reminded her of the darned tree that had ricocheted her here.
The girl was nowhere in the vicinity. It was dusk, and it made sense that she had to go home.
Galinda’s stomach rumbled.
Oz, what she’d do to be back in Frottica, dressed in her ballgowns, eating foie gras and drinking wine.
She moved, testing her hip. The pain shooting through her spine almost made her faint.
You can’t faint here. It’s not safe.
She didn’t try to shift into human form. The dragon would heal better. Humans healing properties was sluggish at best.
The entire night was spent in half-slumber. Galinda rested and mulled over the strange behaviour from the green girl. Not that she trusted the human. It was just… well, it was out of character for any human, to spare a dragon’s life.
By morning, with the obsidian out of her system, she felt better. Her hip hurt less. She was still hungry. It seemed animals were smart enough to avoid her section of the woods or there weren’t many animals in the first place.
A few hours after sunrise, there was a series of grunts, footsteps and something heavy dragged along the forest floor. Galinda knew the girl was back. How she knew it was her, she didn’t know. Some extra dragon sense.
The girl dragged a huge basket. Galinda’s stomach rumbled. There was food in there.
“Do you eat fish?”
Galinda bobbed her head up and down, ravenous.
“Here,” the basket tilted sideways and a roast chicken and about fifteen salmon scattered on the ground.
Galinda approached the food slowly, making a dramatic show of sniffing it and looking back at the girl.
“I didn’t poison it.”
She sat on her haunches like she always did at the dining table, with her back straight. Then she realised the posture looked unnatural on a dragon. Awkwardly, she lowered her forelimbs until all four legs were on the ground.
She started on a salmon, swallowing it whole before remembering dragon etiquette. This girl had helped her. Saved her hide. The fact that she owed her life to this human was galling.
The least she could do was to share a meal. As a symbol of friendship. A formal promise that she would come to her aid if she ever needed it.
Ugh, this is disgustifying, she thought as reverse peristalsis took over. The better part of the fish, the head, popped out of her mouth onto the ground.
She looked at the girl, who looked entirely grossed out.
Galinda bobbed her head, meaningfully looking from the salmon head to the girl.
“No, thanks.”
Her lungs rumbled with warning fire.
This is tradition. Dragons are not usually known to share but you saved my life, so it’s only proper.
The girl looked alarmed, then she sighed.
“I swear, this is the weirdest thing ever since that Bobcat insisted on…”
Knowing more than a few bobcats in her lifetime, Galinda had to ask : On what? Sniffing your butt?
The girl’s face flushed a deeper green. The contrasts of green was delicious.
So you let a Bobcat sniff your butt? But you won’t share meal with me? You hussy.
“Can I opt for something less… salivated?”
Galinda growled. The sheer insult. Dragons in Frottica would kill to share a meal with her.
Well, not that Galinda was one to brag but she had many friends. However, she had never offered them friendship on dragon terms. This girl had helped her. So, it was the right thing to extend protection.
But the girl still looked reluctant. Munchkins, she reflected, were a dreadfully uncultured race. Here she was, a dazzlingly attractive dragon offering friendship and all that this slip of a girl could do was grimace.
Galinda growled a warning. She flashed a row of sharp teeth until the girl finally picked the salmon head gingerly and took a small bite.
She looked on as she struggled to chew and swallow. She cocked her head sideways and stared unblinkingly until she actually swallowed.
Satisfied, Galinda turned and swiped the girl playfully with a whomp of her tail. The girl landed five feet away, wind knocked out of her lungs, but she stood up looking awed, with her spectacles askew.
Galinda settled down to eat breakfast. The fish was fresh and the roast chicken, superb. She flapped her wings, feeling the soreness gone. There was still a twinge in her hip but she could fly now. She could feel it.
But where could she go? There seemed to be trouble back home.
Popsicle’s cryptic message made her worried but she was out here alone, in the open. She had other things to worry about.
She turned and saw the girl staring. Her black hair had tiny braids but even the tight braids had come somewhat loose when she had tested her wings.
There was a notebook of sorts in her hands.
Did you just draw me?
“Umm…”
That was rude.
“Sorry.”
May I see it?
The drawing was comically ugly.
This is really, really insulting.
If only she knew that Galinda was a prime example of her species and painters begged to paint her in human form! She was the most beauteous dragon in Frottica and beyond!
This… this crude sketch was making her hip wound hurt. She set fire to it immediately and turned her back on the girl.
Where are we?
“Colwen Grounds. The manor is two miles from here.”
This is part of the estate?
“Yes, but no one really comes here. So you’re safe to hide here, until you are able to leave.”
You said no one comes here.
“Yes.”
But you’re here.
“Oh, I just like to ramble in the woods.”
Galinda could feel the girl deflecting.
Alone?
“I overheard something crashing. So I came.”
Where are your friends?
Silence. She had no friends.
Why?
“I don’t get along with others.”
What’s your name?
“Elphaba.”
Elphaba. Thank you for helping me.
The green girl just shrugged, as though she didn’t believe she deserved gratitude. Weird.
“What’s your name, if I may ask?”
I can’t tell you that.
Elphaba nodded as though she received this reply often enough.
“You’re an Aureal.”
How did you know that?
Elphaba flashed a smile, and it was strangely endearing. Not a perfect row of teeth. There was something like a gap in her front teeth.
She took out a thin book from her satchel, entitled A Comprehensive Study of Dragons in Oz.
The book was laughably thin for a comprehensive study. Galinda snorted a small trail of smoke.
What does it say about the Aurealis?
“Not much. Here,” she opened the page. There was a drawing of a yellow dragon with the wrong proportions. In fact, it looked disturbingly like Lord Chuffrey trying to pose with a broken back.
She sniffed at the illustration. She was golden, not yellow!
At the bottom were three insulting lines.
Firepower : Weak
Character : Extremely territorial.
Avoid at all costs.
Avoid at all costs? Weak?!!!
“That’s what is says,” Elphaba tried to hide her smile.
We are very friendly, Galinda tried but couldn’t keep her tone from sounding any less indignant.
“If you say so.”
We have the best firepower.
“I’m sure all dragons think that.”
Galinda pawed the ground irritably, trying not to burn the book out of Elphaba’s hands.
What does it say about the other dragons?
She rested her head on her forelegs but her tail still twitched irritably from side to side, as Elphaba began to read aloud. Her voice and her strange accent was oddly soothing. There was something nice about simply being.
She thought about all her friends and their flurry of activity as they flitted from one outing to another. She had never hung out with anyone like this. Never as herself and most definitely never in her dragon form - that was reserved for immediate family only.
There was something strange about Elphaba. She was self-contained and clearly comfortable with being alone. She expected nothing from her, not even thanks.
Galinda wondered for a moment whether her verdigris was the reason she was shunned. No, it couldn’t be. The green fitted her. In fact, Galinda had never seen anyone with skin like that. Again, another wave that she recognised as acquisitiveness swept through her.
We don’t collect humans, Galinda, the memory of her mother’s voice rang in her mind.
Why not, Momsie?
They don’t react well to being treated like possessions.
But what if I really want one?
The more Galinda thought about it, she might really just collect this one.
That happened to your Uncle Roderick. He’s the reason the town of Settica keeps offering up a maiden every year. Need I remind you, he was almost killed for it?
I don’t want a maiden every year. Only… what if I come across a human I really want?
You befriend them and let them go their own way.
Go their own way? Why would I do that?
“The Azuri are known for being tricksters. Avoid at all costs,” Elphaba’s voice broke through her reverie.
Avoid at all costs. Whoever wrote that guide was a coward.
“You don’t think dragons should be avoided?”
Galinda thought briefly of Uncle Roderick. Maybe he had a point after all. How would Elphaba react if she brought her to see her dazzling hoard of treasures? She blinked the momentary burst of pride away.
If you value your life, yes.
The next few days, Galinda flew through the night to different parts of Nest Hardings, careful to stay away from settlements. The more she thought about the black arrows, the more uneasy she felt.
Someone had been waiting for her to fly. Someone had wanted to kill her and had known to use obsidian tipped arrows. Someone was also making it impossible for her to return.
Galinda felt oddly insecure, being so far away from home. Munchkinland had always been a strange place, with strange and unfriendly green dragons. The Viridis were the one dragon race that were almost wiped out. They would never offer her sanctuary.
She flew back to Colwen Grounds every day, careful to change locations per Elphaba’s advice. The Munchkins were generally agrarian farmers, kept to their farms and stayed away from the woods. And Galinda had reached the age where she could change the colour of her scales to camouflage herself.
The mistake happened on the evening before she returned to Frottica, right before she received an all clear from Popsicle.
It had been a rainy day, with plenty of cloud cover. Galinda landed in a copse of trees that Elphaba had painstakingly drawn the day before, northwest of the estate.
Unlike the past two days, her friend was nowhere to be seen. Galinda thought it was odd. Elphaba usually waited for her, bringing food from the kitchens and asked questions about dragons.
She sniffed the air, and it smelled faintly of iron.
Blood.
She padded through the trees, letting her nose guide her and then she saw her. Sitting with her back towards a maple tree, crying.
Fire flared in her throat.
Elphaba’s face and legs were covered in big purple patches. Someone had hit her. Bruised her. Someone bigger had clearly unleashed rage on her small body.
There was also strange abrasions. Cuts that wasn’t there the day before. Like she had sharp things thrown at her. Things like stone.
A strange wave of emotion surged through Galinda. Protectiveness? No, it was more than that. There was rage too, and it burned.
Elphaba, who hurt you?
Her tone was confrontational. Naturally, the girl’s shoulders stiffened.
“Go away, Aureal,” Galinda flinched at her tone.
Elphaba, you’re not okay. Tell me, who did this to you?
“So you can burn them to crisp?”
She was a smart one, Galinda had to give her credit.
Them? More than one person did this?
Yes. Yes, she’d like to burn them to crisp, thank you very much. Forget restraint.
“Don’t. Don’t blow your cover because of me.”
The rain grew heavier, pouring incessantly from the skies. Galinda watched as Elphaba flinched. She wondered why right until she smelt flesh.
Galinda saw that Elphaba had her lips pressed together tightly, as though it would prevent her from making any noise even though she was clearly in pain. It looked like learned behaviour, as though she knew how bad things could get if she so much as whimpered.
Galinda unfurled her left wing and held it over her friend. The green girl looked up at her clearly confused by the sudden positional lack of rainfall.
Galinda suddenly felt bashful for being caught in this act of kindness. She cleared her throat and it sounded like a rumble of thunder.
Elphaba furrowed her brows and a faint shimmer of magic rippled the air. A drying spell.
The dragon in Galinda purred. She loved magic. Her popsicle once said that magic was like a dragon’s version of catnip.
“You’ll wipe my memories, won’t you, when you leave?”
Galinda crouched quietly, unable to think of a suitable response.
Elphaba smiled a sadly, “I figured.”
How?
“You’re not easy to hide but there is almost no information about any of you. So, I assume the only reason for that is that you dragons have the ability to wipe minds.”
You’re really the smartest person of your age, Elphaba.
“I’m not. I just read a lot.”
Galinda tried asking again. It was clear the girl needed protection and didn’t Galinda formally promise to extend protection? She was going to make good on that promise.
Who hit you, Elphaba?
“It doesn’t matter,” Elphaba shrugged. The matter-of-fact tone tugged her heartstrings. “They get bored after awhile. They always do.”
Galinda had thought she couldn’t cry in dragon form. She was clearly very wrong. There were tears ducts in there somewhere and it was increasing her eye pressure and making them twitch.
Maybe she had finally caught the dreaded glaucoma that ran through the Upland clan. She mentally promised herself to arrange an appointment with the family healer soon just to be sure.
She decided to switch questioning tactics.
You’re allergic to water?
“Yes.”
Where’s your umbrella, then? You don’t seem the type to be unprepared.
“In my satchel,” Elphaba replied evenly.
But there was no satchel. The one which she knew had all sorts of medical paraphernalia. Whoever had hit Elphaba or threw stones at her had also taken her things. Anger burned again, white hot.
Galinda sank down on her haunches. Elphaba clearly refused to talk about what happened. So she just did what Elphaba always did for her - just simply be.
“You can furl your wings. I’m fine.”
You’ll burn.
“I always burn.”
After a long silence, Galinda finally asked something she always wanted to ask : Where is your family, Elphaba?
A long silence ensued before a single tear trickled down her friend’s face, burning a trail on the green skin.
“Mother’s gone. I still have Nessa, my sister. And Father.”
The pause between sister and father was slight, but telling. There had to be something that drove her friend into the woods every day, searching for meaning. Searching for animals that she could help. Searching for a way to make a difference. To be seen. To prove that she was good.
She said nothing. Elphaba seemed content in their mutual silence. When the rain stopped over an hour later, the girl had sniffled herself to sleep.
Afterwards, when she was safely back home, Galinda blamed it on a tickle in her throat. Or the strange thrumming of her dragon heartstrings. It felt unlike any other fire, this strange thing building up in her chest. It felt like possessiveness in the form of flame.
She knew instinctively that this flame would not hurt. It would heal. And Elphaba’s beautiful green skin was almost entirely made up of purplish bruises and reddish burns.
Instead of running home, this girl was out here. Alone with a dragon and Lurline knows what other wild animal. Elphaba had no one to soothe her and she seemed okay with it.
This is not okay.
No, Galinda had to do something, even if temporary. She had read enough about healing fires to try one now.
Slowly, she let out a low breath and instead of hot yellow flames, a strange iridiscent bluish white flame enveloped.
With it, the sleeping girl’s bruises vanished. So did the burn marks from the rain.
As she breathed more fire, the healing blue turned to purple and then to pink. She was mesmerised by the swiftly changing colours.
It was so beautiful. It looked so special. It felt sacred.
Her brain stopped.
Sacred.
Oh, Oz.
No.
No way.
Not the sacred fire.
No, she did not just waste her sacred fire on a tiny slip of a girl, with eyes like living emeralds.
No, she did not just use up that bonding fire on a scrawny girl with green skin - a girl she wanted to hide from the world and to add to her hoard of beautiful things.
No.
One thought flashed through her mind.
Wait! This is a mistake! I take it back!
Notes:
Dragon species so far :
Aurealis : golden
Azuris : blue
Viridis : green
(Healing fires are only blue in colour.)
Chapter 2: The Dragon’s Choice
Notes:
The mountains surrounding Gilikin are manned with beacons. Great, towering structures of wood, ready to be lit at a moment’s notice dot the summit of the series of mountains from Pertha Hills to the Madeleines - a carryover from the Great Kinslaying and serves as the first line of defense against enemies.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Come home now. Take the polar route. Fly higher.
Even with the ability to adapt to different temperatures, flying toward the North Pole was anything but warm. The shortest route home was the same route she had taken to Munchkinland - over the Great Gilikin Forest, but she couldn’t use that.
The clouds were freezing, and little ice flakes in the air would have cut had she been in human form. It was so cold that her nether region seemed to solidify.
Oooh, that chafes.
Having been on the receiving end of a black arrow, she was definitely more paranoid than when she flew out. So flying through what felt like a moving ice bath was a small price to pay, frozen coochie notwithstanding.
There had never been a formal end to the Great Kinslaying. Dragons held long grudges and some wars resumed without warning.
Galinda had taken wing right after healing Elphaba and wiping her memory. A million thoughts raced through her mind, wondering about the beautiful undulating fire that had been absorbed by her body.
Was it really sacred fire?
Galinda didn’t know. Dragons were terribly private creatures. Even dragonets did not like to mingle. No one really talked about sacred fire. It was something entirely private between mated pairs.
Only, healing fire was supposed to be blue. She wasn't such a clueless dragon to not know at least that much.
The thoughts preoccupied her the entire seven hours she had to fly. First, five hours straight to the North Pole.
Then she twisted and followed the tug in her midriff that meant Frottica.
An hour later, when the clouds cleared, she was shocked to see flat lands and no forest.
No bloody way.
She had never gotten lost before. Not while flying home. She could see a strip of green and yellow in the distant horizon.
It can't be...
Home was always Frottica in Gilikin. She always felt the pull of it every single time she flew but she had wasted a solid hour flying to Oz knows where.
That’s not.... Munchkinland. Right?
Had she somehow marked the girl with the lusciously green skin as her....
Nope, she shook her head mid-flight. I did nothing of the sort.
It must be a side effect from the severe blood loss.
Yes, that must be what this nonsense is.
No wonder her homing instincts were affected. There had to be a lingering side-effect to obsidian.
Yes, it's simply nothing to worry about. Nothing a shot of fire whiskey can't cure.
The mere memory of the obsidian arrowhead and her inability to shift back to human form while it was in her body was enough to make Galinda’s flesh crawl.
Two hours later, there was a familiar dip in the snow-covered mountains. It was still winter here, although spring was progressing quickly in Nest Hardings. Oh, she had missed home.
She landed behind a sprawling stone manor, retracting her talons to land soundlessly on soft footpads. She began shifting into human form, summoning clothes on even before shifting fully - one of the first few skills to master as a dragonshifter. Tibbett had been the laughing stock while they were children because he paraded around stark naked, unable to manifest clothes.
The thick winter mink coat and matching pants was a familiar luxury and Oz, after four days of sleeping rough, she had missed fabric with high thread count! A faint shimmer of yellow light enveloped her and her wind-swept blonde hair was tied up neatly in a sleek ponytail.
She walked up massive stone steps towards the back door. The doors would open immediately for immediate family and they duly swung inward.
“Galinda!”
She knew he would be the first to know. There was no way anyone could enter his domain without his knowledge.
“Popsicle!” She was swept up in a long hug.
“Thank Lurline, you’re safe.”
A waiting footman at the next arched entrance received her winter coat with a bow.
“What happened?”
Her father put his hand around her shoulders and together they walked to his study.
“The beaconeers reported heavy fire at the border. I wasn’t sure exactly where you were, only that you were beyond the borders.”
He opened the door, gesturing for her to enter. The study was full of books, scrolls and enchanted manuscripts. She had played here many times as a dragonet and some manuscripts even bore her teeth marks.
“What else happened?”
She sank down into a heavily-stuffed Pastoria I chair as her father poured two glasses of red wine. She took the proferred glass with relish.
“There’s strange movement from the Emerald City to the South."
"Is it the Wizard?"
"We don't know for sure."
They were interrupted by a discreet knock on the study door. A servant in blue and gold livery put down a gold trimmed tray and removed the matching lapis lazuli cover.
“My lady,” he bowed as Galinda nodded her head, surveying her breakfast delightedly. It had been a long flight and she was ravenous. Chicken and fresh salmon was nice for her dragon self, but she had missed this.
“So where have you been hiding?” Her father watched her tuck into her eggs Benedict daintily.
“Colwen Grounds.”
“You flew that far south?"
"I wanted to see the beacons at first and then I decided to venture just off the border. Someone shot at me with obsidian arrows an hour south of the border.”
“What?”
Her father rose from his chair, looking agitated.
“Were you hurt? I shouldn’t have asked you to come home via the polar route.”
“I’m fine, Popsicle. I’ve healed nicely.”
This was a total lie. Her hip ached and her haunches felt as though it was sitting in another chair.
She knew when she checked later that the miniscule dragon that rested under her skin would be right at her hip. It always manifested like a moving tattoo wherever she hurt the most.
But she wasn’t about to complain. Not when she had been the one who had flown off without warning.
Being her father, he should have known it was a lie but he didn't. It felt like she had come home a different dragon.
“You healed yourself?”
“I had…. help.”
His nostrils flared. Never a good sign.
“You met a Viridis? You could have died, Galinda. They kill on sight.”
“It was a girl.”
The grilled sausages were really good. Galinda let out a small hum of appreciation as she spooned fresh yoghurt all the while trying to ignore the small trail of smoke from her father’s nostrils.
“You met a human."
“Yes, a girl of about twelve. No, she’s thirteen, really. She has the most wonderocious skin,” she decided to share.
There was really nothing much that she couldn’t tell her Popsicle. Momsie was slightly different, to be honest. Momsie was a ferocious Dragon.
The more Galinda ate her yoghurt, the more Elphaba’s green skin got to her. It really was such a special shade of green.
In fact, she should totally go to the studio after this. Maybe mix blue and yellow pigments until she got the right shade of green.
Yes. Let’s do that.
“What about the mob? Didn’t they try to kill you?”
“Oh, um, there was no mob. Elphaba would never. She’s odd - she saves animals.”
Her father blinked once, looking rather dragonesque. Galinda had often seen his dragon form blink just like that before raining down fire.
“She didn’t try to kill you?”
“No.”
Oz, freshly ground coffee and fresh milk. She could shed a tear at the first sip.
“Maybe she’s too young to know anything about dragons.”
“Oh no. Elphaba's ferociously well-read. She knew just by looking what sort of dragon I was, and did I tell you her eyes are emerald green? Sort of sparkly-like.”
Her father raised his eyebrows at the sudden swerve in conversation.
“Is she the reason you got lost at the Pole?”
“Me?” Galinda huffed. “I never get lost.”
"You took longer at the Pole, my girl."
The purple and pink fire crossed her mind. The last time (about fifty years ago) she had asked her parents about sacred fires, they had blushed and then sent her to her room.
Oz, how is a dragon supposed to learn anything in this house?
“Popsicle, can you describe healing fires to me again?”
“You can read about it in the library, dearest.”
“Have pity on your only daughter, won’t you? Momsie’s going to ground me the moment she wakes up. Your voice will be the last soothing thing I hear.”
That's right, darling. You're definitely grounded.
Galinda winced at the pain tugging through the mental connection.
The doors of the study opened and in swept her livid mother. Her father stood and immediately excused himself.
Sweet Lurline.
Galinda sat on her four-poster bed, reading. It was the only the second day of punishment and there was no escape. Momsie had gotten the last word with, “You’ll be grounded here in this house until winter comes again, young lady.”
Galinda thought this was exceedingly unfair. An entire year!
Her bedroom was large and had tall painted ceilings. The corniced ceiling and the cream wallpaper had the Arduenna crest interwoven in various nature designs.
The incredible space helped when she shifted to dragon form. Galinda had no small amount of difficulty maintaining human form while asleep when she was younger, hence the size of the room.
She pored over monogrammed leather-bound books summoned from the library. She couldn't believe it. There was almost no mention about sacred fires.
Not a hint in What To Do When You Get Flu : A Dragon's Handbook by Rhaenyra Viridian.
She had flipped through the weighty tome right to the chapter When Your Fire Comes Out Wrong and lost interest when it went on a tangent about nasal drips, cough drops and fire lozenges.
There was also nothing in 100 Dragonsafe Ways To Increase Firing Range - this one waxed lyrical about exercise and stamina. No mention of fires except the regular, destructive kind. She flipped to the back cover, saw the author’s burly profile and sniffed, No wonder.
Later in the day, her bedroom door opened and she dropped A Step-by-step Guide to Mind-blowing Sex by Casanova Aurealis like a hot coal.
"Interesting selection," her mother picked up Casanova's book and skimmed through the pages.
Galinda's face burned.
Her mother tried not to smile.
There was an awkward silence as mother and daughter avoided eye contact.
Galinda cleared her throat, “Momsie.. Is there anything you could tell me about sacred fires?"
Her mother turned a brilliant shade of pink and she looked completely floored before she sank down weakly on the bed, “Why do you ask?”
"Umm... I was just thinking since you've been nagging; pardon, mentioning finding a mate, I should know.... more, shouldn't I?"
"You'll find out then, dear. After marriage."
Galinda twirled a finger in her hair. A nervous habit her mother recognised immediately.
“Why, is there something you’d like to tell me, Galinda?”
“I think…. I might have accidentally spewed sacred fire," she continued twirling a finger absentmindedly in her blonde tresses.
“You think what?”
She looked at her mother pleadingly.
“It was just supposed to be for healing, I swear. But healing fires are blue but the fire changed colours and Oz, I thought it was beautiful and then I realised…”
“What in Oz are you talking about?”
“Elphaba, the girl I met -“
“In Munchkinland, yes,” her mother finished the sentence drily.
“Oh… you remembered.”
“You may have only mentioned it seventy six times in the last twenty four hours, dear. And in all those mentions, sacred fires didn't even come up once."
Galinda flushed. She had only wanted to tell her parents what an amazing human being Elphaba was. Which, she narrowed her eyes at her mother, did they realise just how brave Elphaba was?
Then, a thought formed.
Had Elphaba been struck because she had been stealing food for her? Oz, if that was what happened, she should not have finished the food every day. Suddenly she felt sick.
Her mother pursed her lips, "By any chance, were you in a compromising situation?”
“Oz, no, Momsie. She's thirteen. What do you take me for? A hussy?”
“Then it can’t be sacred fire.”
“Truly? Sweet Lurline, that is a huge relief. Momsie, the fire was purple, mauve and pink in all it's delicious shades."
Her mother was still looking at her with concern, "We should ask your Granny. But if she agrees with what I'm thinking, then you should start looking into building your own lair.”
“Oh,” Galinda laughed, oddly relieved. “Why should I? I’m not a mated dragon.”
For a person who was supposed to be grounded for an entire year, Galinda realised that this excursion was out of the ordinary. Usually Momsie was unyielding when it came to meting out punishments.
Her problem was a lot bigger than she realised now that she found herself in the family carriage on the road for the second day on the way to her Grandmother's manor at the foot of Mount Rouncible.
Granny was a tiny woman but Galinda had seen Momsie tremble at her dragon form. Dragon Granny was simply humungous.
Still, she was her granny's favourite and as she found herself pulled in for a hug, the familiar scent made her recall many a flight on her granny's back while a dragonet.
"What brings you here, Larena?"
"It's Galinda," Momsie put down her teacup, done with propriety. "Tell her, darling."
For the third time in three days, Galinda found herself recounting the last few hours in Munchkinland. She noted with a pang that her Granny's skin looked almost translucent.
I should visit more often.
“Usually, we select mates in the form we are most often in - as humans. In rare cases, the dragon selects its mate and that’s what yours did," Granny ultimately concluded.
"So it wasn't sacred fire?"
"She had magic, you said? It's probably a pure, basic form of sacred fire, nothing I've ever heard about. You'll probably need to visit the libraries at Shiz to find out more."
"Oz, not that book place with the ridiculous shelving system," Galinda shuddered, remembering the revolving wheels more than a century later.
"Anyway, I can get it back, right? Since it's clear we're not mates."
Her grandmother and mother exchanged a meaningful glance that Galinda failed to notice.
"I just need to find her and take back what's mine," Galinda could already picture it.
Elphaba was highly logical and very independant. Surely, it'll be beneficial for both their sakes for the fire to return to where it belonged. Then, she could continue living her life as she pleased. Parties. Auctions. Admiring her growing hoard. Overseeing her investments. The list was long.
"Homo levis est sed draco nunquam."
"I refuse to believe that," Galinda said with a theatrical toss of her long blonde hair. "We are so much more than our latent animal."
Her grandmother smothered a laugh into her wrinkly hand.
"Galinda, that fire means you need to move out. Soon," Momsie said as she reached for a shortcake.
Galinda's outreached hand stilled. Granny’s melt-in-your-mouth shortcakes were tantalisingly close but there were issues to deal with.
“What? Wait. You can’t be serious. I just got home."
“Your father will agree with me.”
“What? First you ground me and now you're kicking me out of the house? Momsie, you can't change punishments. You're infringing on my dragon rights!"
Her grandmother snorted, muttering under her breath about dragons these days. She wasn’t a believer in human rights anymore than dragon rights.
“It seems I have no right to ground you any more."
Galinda gasped loudly.
"Unknowingly, your dragon marked another so your life as a daughter of our house has ended. You'll find that living with us from now onwards will be.... intolerable."
"Granny," she gasped. "Granny, say something."
“Your Momsie is right, honey.”
"We’ll help you with the new house, darling. Only, you'll have to start furnishing it and managing your own staff. You can’t have Elphaba despairing in your ability to provide.”
To... provide???
Her grandmother giggled into her teacup. Galinda rounded on her.
"Granny, I'm supposed to be a dragon mate! Not a dragon preparing for a mate! And may I add, I did not choose that scrawny girl as a mate."
"Sometimes.... draco sciat optimum. The dragon knows best, honey.”
"Noooo it doesn't," The miniscule dragon at her hip burned through her skin as though angered that she implied that it didn't know best. "It was an honest mistake. I was recovering from obsidian poisoning."
“Well, I can’t pretend this isn’t a disappointment," Momsie said. "This isn't the life I would have chosen for you. You could have anyone, Galinda. Even Lord Chuffrey has expressed interest in breathing his fire on you and with him, you’ll never lack anything.”
“He lacks incisors and two molars, Momsie. One shudders to think what else."
Her mother was on her usual roll, ignoring her.
“During the Mid-Autumn Festival, you won’t even dance with Lord Avaric.”
“He reeks of women. You wrinkled your nose as he walked by, Momsie.”
“Larena," Granny admonished her daughter. "Trust Galinda's dragon. Had it been Avaric, they would have been mated years ago. Not everyone has it straightforward like you and Highmuster."
Larena's shoulders drooped ever so slightly (Lurline forbid she had less than perfect posture), "I just wanted it to be easy for you too, my girl."
Galinda flipped her ponytail to one side.
"Don't worry, Momsie. Granny. I'll get it back. You'll see."
She ignored the looks on their faces and focused on the positives.
Yes, she could move out. Yes, she could begin designing her own house . Yay!
And a big definite Y.E.S., she could take back that strange not-sacred fire.
I always get my way.
It's probably just magic. Nothing more.
As soon as they arrived home, Galinda found herself soaring through the night with her father in the rear.
Whichever place speaks to you, we'll land.
Nothing is speaking to me, Popsicle, unless you count my body telling me I'm going suffer from sleep deprivation tomorrow.
She could feel her father's exasperation through their connection.
Give it time, my girl.
They flew over homesteads, towns and pristine forests. Nothing caught her interest. All she could feel was a familiar tug southeastward.
It must be a gastrointestinal upset.
That Southeast was where Elphaba was simply could not be the reason.
She's not my mate.
I must be coming down with a stomach bug.
They flew further, circling Pertha Hills when she felt it. A strange possessive sensation. She looked down and saw a small unoccupied valley snug in between two steep hills.
A silvery gleam caught her eye. She could sense rushing waters.
Yes, this place looks good.
As she flew nearer, she could hear the roar of a waterfall. Oh, the design possibilities!
She started her descent. Her father could sense something was going on. He followed quietly.
They landed by the waterfall, shifting to human form.
"I like it," he said. "It's defensible too. No one can approach you from behind. The other face is too steep."
"So what do I do now?"
"You fence it. I'll leave you to it," he kissed her on the cheek before taking flight again. It was a task for her and her alone.
She took flight again, circling the valley to determine her borders. Once she was satisfied that it would extend from the waterfall to the next tributary, she flapped her wings and spiraled as she climbed through the air.
When she reached a height where the air was really thin, she breathed yellowish black flame in all directions. The air crackled alive all around her, mirroring the effect of a solar wind. All around her, air particles ionised, emitting light.
Brightly coloured bands of light appeared over the valley. An aurora of shifting light - dark purple, blue and green undulated through the air, marking the borders magically.
As quickly as it appeared, the lights disappeared. She circled the valley once more, realising with some pride that it was now hers.
She started to fly back home, but home was no longer Frottica. Home was this place in the unclaimed wilderness of Pertha Hills that called to her.
She hated that Momsie was right. She really had to move out.
It turned out Galinda did not need to move out straightaway. Her new manor wasn't even built. She still stayed in Frottica but no one questioned her comings and goings anymore.
Galinda even had her own staff assigned. They would move out with her when the time came.
There were upsides to designing her own valley. First, she had full creative control. Second, she could finally put her gold and draughtsmanship to good use.
The first year was just clearing forests, making access roads and canals, laying piping for aqueducts (yes, she wanted fountains like Settica, sue her) and mapping the layout of roughly five thousand acre land.
The second year had her surveying for building material all over Gilikin. It was hard to source dressed stone but she hired (basically terrified) a family of stonemasons from the quarries at Mount Rouncible (the slate never cracks under pressure, just like Momsie).
There was no need to source lumber. It was easier to set up a lumber yard (okay, it was an entire production and handled export now) and use felled fir, spruce and oak trees from her own land.
The third year involved laying foundations. She came often under cover of darkness to drive pilings deeper with her dragon strength. This drove the builders mad because she always complained the next day about sinking pilings (she just wanted them to be several hundred feet deep).
The fourth year actually involved building her secret lair in the foundations of her sprawling manor. Everything was done in the dark. She had layers of protection built in, booby traps and dead ends, underground mazes and shortcuts, and of course everything was sealed with magical signature.
It wasn’t until the fifth year at the end of August that she felt it. The strange tug from the Southeast was getting stronger. Obsessing over materials, landscaping, forest management and draughting plans in her workspace meant she had gotten used to dismissing Elphaba from her mind.
It was just a matter of finding her if she ever crossed from Viridis land to Aurealis land. But this pull meant one thing : Elphaba was moving.
She must be eighteen now. Or nineteen?
So Elphaba had come of age and she hadn't realised. (A pink calendar in her workspace with crossed out months suggested otherwise)
The tug seemed to get stronger.
She's coming to Gilikin.
It's almost the start of a term, Galinda realised.
Oh Oz. I need to pack.
She had applied for admission last year only to realise Elphaba was not in any of the university rolls. Not Shiz nor Quox. She refused to check the lesser universities because Elphaba had been brilliant at thirteen. She would be brilliant now.
"Momsie! Popsicle! I'm going to Shiz! Don't miss me!" Galinda shouted as she ran through the halls from her workspace to her bedroom - something she would never had done while living under her mother's authority.
Her parents found her in her room and watched with amused expressions as she packed. Gone were the blue trunks with her father's crest - the ones she had used over a century ago. Her new trunks were pastel pink had her initials monogrammed. She was her own dragon now.
"Galinda, you have been to Shiz! May I remind you that you graduated summa cum laude?" Her mother pointed out.
"That was a long time ago, Momsie!"
"Why not Quox?"
"It's too far from home. Plus the Rubini are strange."
The red dragons lived under the swamps near Quox which in Galinda's opinion was a disgustifying place to live.
"What will you study?" Popsicle looked amused.
"Architecture! One must keep up with the latest trends and building regulations!"
"This doesn't have to do with the monstrosity you're currently building, does it?"
"Oz no, Popsicle. You wound my feelings with your slanderocious words!"
Her manor was coming along nicely. Its supporting pillars and vaults were in place. It had been a headache to get the circular atrium right (she refused to to design pillars for her pièce de résistance ).
She needed one showpiece, right where the waterfall was. It would be glorious once finished, with its oculus dome letting light in. Installed correctly, there would be a perpetual rainbow over the waterfall.
"It should have been finished by now, Galinda, that's how I know it's a gaudy monstrosity."
"Ugh you say these hurtful things just to make me move out faster. Wait until you see it completed, Popsicle. Your scales will be blown away to the Pole."
"Have you gotten admission?" Her mother said as Galinda sat on a trunk trying to force it to close.
Oh dear, is the space extending charm fading?
"Crope will see to it," referring to her friend and closest aide, filling the next trunk with all her hair and skincare.
"Will you stay on campus or at Shiz?"
None of her parents blinked at her vast shoe collection. She sighed at her shoe trunk size, summoned her inner Marie Kondo and packed a tenth of her shoes.
Minimalism is overrated, she thought with gritted teeth.
What if she ran out of choices?
"Oh where was I? Right! A private suite on campus, of course. One must get to know one's coursemates, don't you agree?"
"Not sharing with anyone?"
"Oz, no. Can you imagine me sharing? What sort of dragon do you take me for?"
After two solid days of packing (and making use of her last year's letter of admission to Shiz University), Galinda waved her parents off from their private train platform. The train would bring her to the canals. From there, she would take a private boat to Shiz.
She was a grown up now. She didn't need her parents to escort her there, unlike her first time.
From the open train window, Galinda blew kisses into the air at her parents, "Remember it's not goodbye. It's farewell!"
"Elphaba is going to Shiz, isn't she?" Larena whispered to her husband as the train pulled away.
"Oh, most definitely," he replied with a furtive smile. "Mark my words, Larena. Galinda won't come back here alone."
Notes:
Homo levis est sed draco nunquam (The human is fickle, but the Dragon : Never) is a Gilikinese proverb about the changing nature of human choices and the unchanging nature of dragon choices.
Dragon Species Added :
Rubini - red dragon
Just wanted to share my weekly update with you earlier.
Chapter Text
Shiz never changes, Galinda thought.
The canals were the same. The broad cream-and-pink stone archways and wide canals looked the same. The mixture of blue and cream, coupled with vine-draped walls gave her a pang of nostalgia.
Society had changed, even if Shiz had not. Only a hundred years ago, every girl travelled with a chaperone. Dresses featured more corsets and layers. People walked staidly and there was no need to haul one’s own luggage - there were porters. There was decidedly less chaos at the docks than what was currently going on ahead.
The boatman manoeuvred towards the stone dock leading into the university courtyard. Galinda jumped off her pile of trunks, down to the boat and onto the dock. For some reason, the excitement and sense of freedom coming off other students was affecting her.
Already, people were murmuring at her appearance. Galinda had been prepared for this. She was popular wherever she went, back then and from the looks of it, now. She tossed her hair in acknowledgement of the open admiration. A collective sigh went up in whichever direction she tossed.
Still got it, Galinda thought smugly.
The strange tugging at her midriff grew stronger. She was here. She could almost feel it. She could feel the minuscule dragon under her skin moving restlessly over her heart.
"My lady. She's not on the rolls,” Crope walked to her, having dealt with the porters about her luggage.
"Crope! How lovely to see you! It's been such a long time."
She muttered darkly under her breath, "Call me Glinda and what do you mean she’s not on the rolls?”
“It so has!” Her aide fanned his face, before kissing her on both cheeks. “Tell me, how have you been?”
“She’s just not,” he muttered back.
A Munchkin named Biq tried to introduce himself but she brushed him off with practiced vagueness.
She’s here. I can feel it.
Galinda swept her gaze around and then heard rather than saw. All around her, the crowd was gasping and parting like oil and water.
Her hands went clammy and so she clenched them before she turned.
Elphaba was standing and taking in the buildings with an air of curious resignation. She was right there on the docks next to a dumpy looking, well-dressed but clearly angry man.
She was dressed in black. Almost every inch of her skin was covered. She wore gold rings. Galinda could gauge the purity of those rings by glint alone.
“You’re…”
You’re here. You’re actually here. You grew up, dragon friend. You’re tall. You look well.
But what comes out of her mouth is this, “… green.”
But because Galinda had always been adored - the centre of attention, the crowd laughed, mistaking it as a taunt.
No, I didn't mean it like that.
Elphaba’s judgemental gaze swept over her and the tittering crowd and Galinda did not really listen as Elphaba launched into a practiced monologue of not being green on purpose.
I do know that. I do.
“… as you can see, she’s a perfectly acceptable colour,” Elphaba finished with a smile at her own joke.
Galinda could feel the dragon on her heart burn with displeasure.
Everyone then gathered in the courtyard, sitting on long, curved benches (another feature that had not changed) and then Galinda saw it - the Shiz coat of arms.
The Wizard’s face - here, in a Gilikinese university, right in the Gilikinese capital. It was unthinkable that they remade it just for him but there it was. How odd.
A strange tug came from behind. Galinda turned and saw Elphaba standing at the back, keeping a clear distance between herself and the newly enrolled students.
So she's here but not on the student rolls.
Suddenly the air of resignation at the docks made perfect sense. Like Elphaba had made peace with not being enrolled. Like it made perfect sense for her younger sister to attend and not her.
Again, the dragon moved over her heart, restless.
Nearer
Galinda dismissed it.
The Head Shiztress, Miss Coddle introduced the professors. They were all new to her and their demographic decidedly more human. Only two Animal professors, she noted.
When Madame Morrible was introduced, Galinda stood and clapped with everyone else. Only, when Morrible’s black eyes landed on her, Crope and Tibbett, the dragon over her heart turned ice cold.
There was a flurry of chaos when everyone got their room assignment. Galinda found herself inundated with people introducing themselves. She shook their hands all the while twisting to catch a glimpse of Elphaba, who happened to be talking to Miss Coddle across the Quad.
A surge of power rippled through the air. She could see darkening irises on Crope, Tibbett and some Vinkun students’ faces. This defining feature confirmed that there were other dragon shapeshifters here.
It was a natural reaction to magic. And this was not regular magic. Every bench in the courtyard was upended in the air, including Elphaba’s own sister.
Before she knew it, she saw Madame Morrible descending the stairs towards the courtyard. Elphaba was at the centre of the commotion, left alone by a sister who had rolled angrily away and Galinda knew she simply had to protect her from the fallout.
She missed the entire conversation, nearly tripping over a bench but raised her hand to defend her friend.
“You can room with Miss Elphaba.”
Galinda made a sound, like water had entered her fire chambers under her lungs. Suspended between disbelief and shock.
She raised her eyebrows at Crope and Tibbett, both looking equally alarmed by the situation.
The dragon over her heart curled into a circle.
Good
No.
I'm not sharing my room!
"Madame Morrible, wait!"
The private suite had been small a century ago. It was smaller now that she had to share it. Galinda could not believe modern bureaucracy. No one had proper deference for the Upland name and Miss Coddle would not override Madam Morrible’s decision.
What's the point of being Head Shiztress then? Galinda fumed.
Her trunks were arranged haphazardly all over the front of the suite, blocking the doorway. Crope and Tibbett knew better than to touch any dragon’s belongings more than absolutely necessary.
Galinda withheld the urge to unpack everything with magic. She sighed. The downside of being outside home was having to pretend to be fully human.
There was a knock on the door. Galinda opened it and let in two porters who would help to carry the mattresses out. She was too old to endure standard issue mattresses - too successful a dragon to endure questionable bedding.
Of course, she was going to be a good provider. A good roommate, she amended. She had ordered two mattresses from Shiz. One for herself and one for Elphaba. Tibbett said the shop would deliver before evening (which basically meant he tipped them generously and then threatened to end their business otherwise).
Elphaba walked in as the porters left, taking in the empty bed frames and strewn pink trunks.
She looked down at Galinda’s pink trunks blocking her way and…
No, she wouldn’t dare…
She bent and…
“Wait!” Galinda held out one hand.
… moved the trunks blocking the door out of her path.
"Don't touch my things," Galinda bristled.
"You mean this?" A green hand grabbed another pink trunk and shoved it to the side.
She touched it again!
“I’m telling you again, don’t touch my things.”
“They were on my side of the room.”
“That’s because you don’t have anything yet.”
“Look, blondie,” the green girl crossed her arms.
Galinda sputtered. Two hundred over years of life, twelve thousand tons of gold from business ventures and a thriving estate, and she calls me …… Blondie?
“Do you think this is funny? I don’t know what prank you’re pulling but I’m getting my mattress back,” Elphaba turned on her heel towards the door.
“No, El…,” the green girl stopped, looking suspicious at her slip of tongue. “… uhh, you don’t understand! It isn’t a prank! New mattresses are being delivered later today.”
“Why?”
“Because Shiz mattresses give me a crick in the neck and I need to wake up looking fabulocious.”
Elphaba seemed to absorb that information, probably deciding whether Galinda was telling the truth or pulling her leg. That green once-over gave her the strangest flutter.
“I don’t mind university-issued mattresses. It’s not like I can afford to pay you.”
“Well, you’re getting one because I’m just good that way. It’s what roommates do for each other, I’m told.”
“No, actually, I insist you should cancel your order.”
Whatever Galinda had imagined Elphaba’s reaction over the new mattresses would be, it was not this.
“No, I insist. Please. Let’s start over, shall we? Hi. I’m Glinda Upland,” she held out her hand. She could feel her heart pounding loudly. Here they were, five years later and she could finally give her a name.
The green girl’s fingers twitched subtly before she ignored Galinda’s outstretched hand. Rude, really.
“I’m Elphaba Thropp,” she looked everywhere except at Galinda’s hand.
I know. You’re my dragon friend. You used to be shoulder height. Look at you. You’re…
“Look, Glinda,” she looked defiantly into her eyes. “I really can’t accept the mattress.”
“Why not?”
“Because….” She struggled.
“It’s a buy one free one offer,” Galinda fibbed. “If you didn’t take it, I’d just have to throw it away.”
“And just how did you manage to order this today? You’ve been here since morning, just like me.”
Galinda waved her hand.
“One can never be too prepared. And it’s university! Aren’t you excited to be here?”
It was the right thing to say because Elphaba’s eyes shone with genuine happiness. It made Galinda realise that the emerald sheen was more devastating than she remembered.
The girl who had loved to read, who had read book after book to an injured dragon and told her about her dream to study at Shiz - the girl who had resigned herself to never being enrolled but got herself enrolled, was finally here.
“Yes, it feels surreal. I didn’t think I’d ever…”
A strange wave of acquisitiveness swept over her as Elphaba left her sentence unfinished. Maybe this mix-up had a silver lining. Elphaba was right here, right in her clutches, uh, in their shared room.
It was like she was part of the Hoard.
The dragon over her heart stretched lazily. Content.
Yes, maybe this isn’t such a bad arrangement, after all.
The new Quox latex mattresses, complete with individualised pocketed spring coils, topped with comforters made of a blend of cotton and cashmere, arrived on schedule while Elphaba was out, presumably to check on her sister.
Galinda had to check the urge to follow the green girl but ultimately stayed in to arrange her seventeen trunks. There was nothing much to unpack really. The trunks operated as moving closets and had specially designed springs, lights and soft-closing hinges for easy and quiet access.
She tried to put everything on her side of the room but it made her corner look cluttered. So she let a few straddle the centre of the room, hoping that her roommate would not mind. Once everything was right where it should be, she went down to the Dining Hall and got herself a simple dinner.
Oz, she never expected to be back here. As a student, no less!
Elphaba was nowhere to be seen, and Galinda found herself being surrounded by admirers. It was nice to be adored.
She plastered on a smile when someone said that she was so good to allow the Cabbage to room with her. They laughed when someone else said, “She looks like she wrestled with a tree frog and lost.”
Her tiny dragon somersaulted in her midriff. Galinda felt her stomach turn. She stood up, tossed her hair and told everyone to have an early night. They sighed collectively at her goodness as she walked away.
Galinda was already in bed, luxuriating in pastel pink bedsheets when Elphaba finally returned to their room. She was wearing a nightgown that looked a little short - probably borrowed from her sister.
Elphaba stopped when she saw the new bed. It had pastel blue bedsheets because Galinda thought that getting them in pale green would be a little too on the nose.
Using her peripheral vision, Galinda watched the green girl sit carefully on the bed. She hid a smile as Elphaba ran her fingers appreciatively on top of the cashmere sheets.
With Elphaba back in the room, everything was under control. She could feel her heart calming down. The dragon over her heart curled tighter in sleep, letting out a satisfied purr only she could hear.
Yes, every part of the Hoard is right where it should be.
With that settled, she could finally sleep.
There was a problem with collecting humans, Galinda realised, as they walked out their private suite together the next morning, to register for classes at the Quad. Especially humans whom did not know they were part of a collection.
Elphaba was out of control. She moved constantly. She slept restlessly. She did not sit at her dragon-designated spot, unlike every other thing Galinda owned.
She also moved Galinda’s things thoughtlessly - her skincare on the bathroom counter. Her shampoos. Her trunks that crossed the imaginary centre line of the room. Galinda had to carefully unclench her jaw every single time she sensed her things being moved.
To be honest, she was one jaw clench away from pouncing on the green girl to shake her into obedience. Or to explain the ground rules of being part of a Hoard - not something she ever had to do with any of her acquisitions!
Galinda felt a twinge of discomfort when more than a few dragons made special effort to say hello to her roommate. She alternated between gritting her teeth and glaring at them.
She sleeps in my room. She’s mine!
Elphaba was too stunned by the attention to actually reply but it was enough to give Galinda a mild headache. Even though she knew dragons were probably just reacting to her roommate's exploits on the Quad, she was too popular among them for Galinda’s sanity.
The first-years milled in the Quad, waiting for the enchanted Scrolls to open for registration. There was a general murmur of people asking each other what they were planning to major in.
Galinda felt bereft as Elphaba turned aside to talk to another first year. She kept an eye on Asherton Blakensley as he talked animatedly to her roommate about the different subjects offered at Shiz. When he touched Elphaba’s arm mid-conversation, Galinda felt a burn over her heart. The sudden pain nearly made her lurch forward into her roommate. Blakensley’s arm fell away.
“Are you alright?” Elphaba asked. They had hardly said anything to each other in the room that morning. It was still awkward, living with someone else.
For Galinda, the hard part was getting used to the fact that one of her collection was actually talking back to her. While brushing teeth, she wondered with a pang of self-doubt just how to broach the subject of sacred fires.
“Just a touch of heat,” she glanced down and felt rather than saw her minuscule dragon moving down her arm, egging her to throttle Blakensley.
No, Draco, we can’t strangle people just because we don’t like them.
Why not?
Because it's not the human way.
The dragon under her skin snorted and a puff of smoke entered her lungs. Galinda swallowed the cough and thanked Lurline for the foresight of applying concealer all over her exposed skin.
At nine sharp, the Scrolls unfurled, and students lined up to speak their names to the scroll. Some Scrolls were shorter than others as some professors refused to teach large classes.
As a Shiz alumnus, Galinda knew that some Scrolls could even refuse to put down names because they could sense that the student lacked the necessary aptitude. So, it was simply hilarious to watch a few freshmen being roundly ignored by the Sorcery and Mathematics Scrolls.
Galinda moved quickly, registering for all the subjects required for architecture. This time, she added art just for enjoyment. Once done, she made another round and put her name down for a few more subjects.
Over dinner after a day of shopping at Shiz, Crope pointed out that she had signed up for everything Elphaba took, except Sorcery.
Galinda ignored her chortling aides, looking around the Dining Hall for her roommate but the green woman was nowhere to be seen. She frowned.
Has Elphaba eaten? Does she even have money?
Galinda bought a tuna sandwich and an apple from the Dining Hall. Back in the room, she crossed the imaginary centre to Elphaba’s side and put the food on her study table.
Galinda looked around the room and could feel the dragon at her temple burn with anger (It had moved up there, sensing her worries). Elphaba’s things had not arrived post-haste. She was still surviving on whatever she wore on the day she arrived.
I’m going to burn Governor Thropp’s toes off when we meet, she thought fiercely.
One daughter was clearly favoured over the other as she remembered the way he fawned over Nessarose.
For the second night in a row, Elphaba arrived back in their room right before midnight in nightwear that was a few inches above her ankle.
The minuscule dragon at Galinda’s temples immediately descended to its place over her heart. It stretched lazily and curled up.
Galinda exhaled, turned to her side and went to sleep.
“Elphaba.”
Elphaba looked up from her book.
Galinda had a sudden urge to paint her in the morning light. Yes, her profile and braids, just like that.
“Do you want to go down together for breakfast?”
The sandwich and apple was gone. The dragon purred in satisfaction, fluttering over her heart, as Galinda realised.
“No,” the green girl replied. “I need to send a letter.”
“May I ask, is this about your things? Why haven’t they arrived yet?”
“Well…,” Elphaba replied woodenly.
Galinda just waited patiently (not a dragon trait) for the rest of the sentence.
“Sometimes Father just needs a reminder. He’s busy,” Elphaba twisted her rings and then she grabbed her satchel. “I really need to go now if I want to be on time for classes. Bye!”
“If it’s just a few necessities. Let me buy them for you,” Galinda stepped in front of the door, blocking her. The green girl took two steps back. A defensive gesture.
“I can’t pay you back, Glinda,” Elphaba replied, frustrated.
“Well, I have more money than I need. You can return it when you get your allowance, if it bothers you.”
Elphaba’s expression shuttered.
So, she doesn’t get any money from home.
“I’m no one’s charity case. I don’t need your money,” Elphaba’s spine straightened. Her shoulders, squared.
“Well you’re my roommate. I won’t have you getting laughed at because you’re wearing the same clothes for the third day in a row.”
“Why do you care, Glinda?”
Because you need to start well.
"Because this is Gilikin. People always notice what one wears!”
Elphaba shrugged her shoulders, clearly torn between being uncomfortable for saying too much and muttering about causing a commotion no matter what she wore before leaving the room.
Galinda stared at the door, for once glad that she wasn’t in dragon form. The room, no, the entire dormitory would have been on fire right now if she was.
For now, she just added Governor Thropp to her burn-on-sight list.
Just as Galinda expected, the lack of anything else to change into meant that Elphaba become a laughingstock during their first lecture together. There were whispers about green skin, hygiene and Morrible’s charity case.
For some reason (though Galinda had a good idea, remembering how Nessarose wheeled off and left Elphaba to fend for herself on the Quad that first day), the Thropp sisters did not sit together.
She’s ashamed of her, she thought with a pang.
Elphaba sat in front and Galinda was just debating whether or not to join her without looking desperate when she turned back abruptly at a loud shriek.
“Pfannee? Shenshen? What are you two doing here?”
The three of them tossed their hair in greeting. “Call me Glinda,” she muttered under her breath.
“We know,” Pfannee said, his smile full of teeth.
“We enrolled yesterday but we didn’t see you!” Shenshen said.
“What ever happened to ‘higher education is a waste of time’?” She hissed.
Shenshen rambled about simply not being able to get through the year if they didn’t see her in Frottica.
“Oh, Oz,” Pfannee gasped, clearly happy to draw the attention from the other students. “I’m going to be sick.”
“Why?” Galinda asked.
“There’s a creature there with green skin.”
“Oh, that’s my roommate. Elphaba.”
She’s brave and kind and good. Something you’ll never be.
Both her friends wrinkled their nose.
“Honey, are you sure it’s safe to sleep in the same room with her? The green may be contagious.”
Is this why she didn’t shake my hand?
So Elphaba had learned not to assume that people were alright with her touching them. The realisation made her sombre.
“Honestly, Glinda. You’re just too good. If I had a private suite, I’d have kicked her out to the balcony so that she can photosynthesise.”
Pfannee’s clever barbs drew laughs from the students already seated.
Galinda felt a wave of something unpleasant. She could see Elphaba’s posture stiffen, staring straight ahead.
Just then, a thought occured to her. A ‘kill two sheep with one dragon swoop’ kind. She looked around calculatingly, remembering the attention Elphaba had gotten yesterday from the other dragons.
Maybe, just maybe, she can be all mine if the others don’t like her. Yes, maybe this is what needs to happen.
But the barbs never stopped and with every derogatory term about Elphaba, Galinda felt more and more nauseous. The dragon was livid and it was giving her a piece of its mind every time she stayed silent.
I’m doing this for her own good. If she doesn’t have friends, then I won’t have to keep looking over my shoulder for rivals. She’s mine.
The dragon burned hotter and hotter. Galinda felt her stomach churn violently. She rushed out the lecture hall to the nearest restroom and vomited.
By the time she returned, the linguification lecture had begun. On the up side, there was no more comments about Elphaba and she felt marginally better.
“Are you alright, Glinda?” Shenshen asked at dinner, as they were eating. Elphaba had skipped lunch and was not even there for dinner and it made Galinda even more nauseous. “You look like you’re going to be sick again.”
“I’m fine,” Galinda replied weakly.
“Are you sure?” Shenshen shuddered, clearly not wanting to catch whatever was ailing Galinda.
Somewhere a group of boys were rhyming loudly about verdigris and ‘no pedigree’.
The fever simmering in her body spiked unnaturally. The dining hall swam and everything went dark.
When she woke up, she was in the infirmary. The nurse gave her fever medication and told her to rest. Pfannee and Shenshen were nowhere to be found. Galinda was not upset. They were fair-weather friends and she wasn’t feeling up to acting fabulocious.
Galinda trudged back to the dormitory, feeling every bit like the two hundred over year-old dragon that she was. Her stomach still roiled and her fever had not abated.
She opened the door to their private suite and realised that Elphaba was there, poring over lecture notes. Studying.
Galinda stopped short when she saw a sandwich and an orange on her study table. She stared at it for a long minute, unmoving.
“I didn’t poison it.”
The memory of a big wicker basket of salmon and roast chicken crossed her mind.
The dragon under her skin cooled suddenly and her fever disappeared.
That’s sweet.
Galinda was actually touched.
“You should eat. I heard you fainted during dinner.”
“Oh?”
She’s worried about me?
Galinda could feel her minuscule dragon do three tiny happy hops across her chest.
Down, boy.
The corner of Elphaba’s mouth lifted as she quipped, “Your fan club was all aquiver.”
Galinda sat down gingerly and unwrapped the sandwich. She took one bite before asking, “Have your things arrived?”
“Just eat, Glinda. I need to read all this before bed.”
So her things had not arrived and she had spent the entire day just fighting to survive.
Somehow Galinda found it exceedingly hard to swallow.
Am I eating her dinner?
She broke off half the sandwich and walked to Elphaba’s side.
“Share it with me?”
Elphaba stared at the uneaten half.
“You haven’t eaten, have you?”
Elphaba went still.
“You don’t need to repay me for yesterday’s dinner, you know,” Galinda said gently. “Can’t you just accept a bit of help from your roommate?”
Elphaba gave a wry half-smile, “I’m not good at accepting help.”
Galinda held back the queer urge to run her fingers along Elphaba’s jaw.
“It’s okay. Do better next time.”
Elphaba snorted, took the offered half and together, they sat on the floor at the centre of their room. Galinda still had trouble swallowing her sandwich and so the orange was neatly halved by her roommate when her half of the sandwich was polished off.
“Thank you for yesterday. It was very kind of you,” Elphaba said shyly and Galinda was charmed by the sudden bashfulness. Charmed.
“I thought I was going to be hungry, so I bought it,” Galinda lied.
“Only for it to end up at my table?”
Too smart for her own good.
Galinda had no answer for that, although she wondered why her cheeks seemed to be the only part of her that was feverish. Shouldn’t fever be a whole-body experience?
“I… I should rest,” she replied, suddenly unable to maintain eye contact.
“Yeah, I’ll clear up,” Elphaba gathered the orange peels and sandwich wrap. She was back to her no-nonsense, brusque self.
They settled on their respective sides of the room. Elphaba restructured her notes on paper whereas Galinda read through missives from her foreman.
She needs a proper notebook.
For some reason, the fever medication did not work. She tossed and turned throughout the night, deeply uncomfortable. Her body was feverish and her joints were beginning to hurt.
It seemed she was not the only one having trouble sleeping - Elphaba moved often enough throughout the night.
She must be worried about her things not arriving.
Or… the bullying from the other students.
But Galinda had to stick to the plan. A less popular Elphaba would mean an Elphaba that belonged solely to her. It wouldn’t do for a part of the Hoard to be liked by many. So yes, the ends justified the means.
Even if Elphaba had to suffer through it.
Her fever spiked suddenly at that thought and her joints twinged painfully.
Somewhere around midnight, Galinda heard a muffled sob. And then silence. Elphaba was crying as silently as she could into her pillow. Galinda could smell tears and see her curled inwards.
Then she saw it. Dim purple fire emanating off her roommate’s body.
The fire.
Unlike the first time, it didn’t make Galinda mesmerised. It looked like dying embers, only in deep purple. It made her heart ache.
The dragon roared in her mind - something that only happened a few times in her life.
Do something!
No. If she has many friends, you won’t stand for it either, Draco.
YOU PROMISED!
A memory of a half eaten salmon head flashed through her mind.
“A dragon who breaks a promise is worse than a snake,” Popsicle read her bedtime story.
Oh.
Oh, Oz, I'm lower than a basilisk!
She tried willing the flame to return. A small tongue of purple flame lifted off Elphaba and floated towards Galinda. The flame was cold to the touch. And then there was excruciating pain.
Galinda bit her tongue to avoid crying out. Just one tongue of flame hurt like a thousand spikes were being driven into her body.
The remaining fire on Elphaba’s body dimmed further into a dark purple, looking almost black. It looked like despair.
There was no escaping truth.
If I get it back, I'll die.
The next morning, before dawn, Galinda went to find Crope. She received a few strange stares for being at the men's wing. She stared right back, knowing that she was too put together to look like she was doing the walk of shame.
He opened the door, topless. His blonde hair was tousled. Behind him, Tibbett was at the dressing table, putting on makeup.
"Glinda. What brings you here at this hour?" Crope rubbed his eyes.
Ugh. This room smells strange.
"Did you manage to get it?" Galinda delicately covered her nose with the back of her hand.
"Yes, yes. Although why we're doing this for a green Munchkin escapes me."
She had never told anyone outside her family about Elphaba. Crope and Tibbett only knew that Elphaba was important, but not why.
"She's my roommate. I won't have people laughing at her."
"You should stand up for her then," Tibbett steadily drew on his eyeliner, "rather than stay silent."
Her dragon snorted his agreement in her mind.
"I'll take these, thank you. See you later at breakfast!" Galinda took the shopping bags and walked swiftly (she ran) back to their room.
It was barely six in the morning as she let herself back in. Elphaba was still sleeping. She looked oddly peaceful and the sight made her calm.
She carefully placed the bags on Elphaba's side of the room. Just in case she would be stubborn, Galinda went to the bathroom and for the third day in a row touched the hem of her roommate's singular outfit. A ripple of heat emanated from her hand and the dress, washed every night, dried perfectly.
Galinda felt reluctant to be confronted by her roommate over the shopping, and she thought perhaps Elphaba would actually wear something if Galinda wasn't in the room to make her feel awkward. So she left a note on Elphaba's study table and quietly left the room.
To tide you over until your things arrive. Everything has been laundered. You can wear these immediately.
When Elphaba woke an hour later, she read the note, took in what looked like double of her wardrobe volume back home and wrestled between shame and gratitude.
She checked on the dress hanging in the bathroom - the same one she wore and washed three days in a row. It was strange because Gilikin was a lot colder than Munchkinland, and yet the dress dried out every morning without residual dampness.
“Can’t you accept a bit of help from your roommate?”
Eventually common sense won out (she wasn't exactly immune to the jibes about hygiene) and she put on the plainest dress she could find. There was even hangers and writing supplies in smaller bags.
How Galinda managed to pull this off while being sick escaped her. Still, the reality of being on the receiving end of charity was a hard pill to swallow.
Elphaba had been a recipient of many things in life but kind gestures was few and far between. There was one ginger bread from the baker, treats from Dulcibear and a green ribbon from a classmate.
She looked at all the new items. None of them had price tags but she knew it must have cost a few gold crowns. She sank onto the chair and worried :
How will I ever be able to pay her back?
Notes:
The dragon under Galinda’s skin looks like a dragon tattoo but it moves. A lot.
Chapter 4: The Hoarder
Summary:
Trigger Warning : Attempted (but failed) assault. Nothing graphic.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first week passed by rather quickly. Before any of the first years knew it, the weekend arrived and so did Elphaba’s things from home. The box was mostly filled with clothes, two loaves of bread and an assortment of pastries. She reminded herself to write to Dulcibear separately to thank her.
Although she was glad that her clothes had finally arrived, she actually found herself wanting to wear the clothes Glinda had gotten for her. They were surprisingly plain and understated but clearly of the highest quality. They were also (Elphaba would rather be adopted by a family of skunks before admitting it) flattering.
Even the underwear and bra was of the simplest cuts (as opposed to the frilly, semi-transparent things Glinda wore in their room) and Elphaba flushed at the thought of how Glinda knew what size she wore.
She had stammered her thanks to her roommate for the supplies (Glinda had thought of everything including pads!) but the blonde waved her hand and refused to talk about it. In fact, the blonde hardly spoke at all.
Sometimes when Elphaba interrupted her thoughts by asking a question, Glinda would look up, genuinely surprised that Elphaba was talking to her.
A letter from Frexspar arrived together with her things, filled with warnings on good behaviour and instructions for Nessa’s care. There was money in the brown envelope sealed with the Governor’s crest but her heart sank when she had to hand over every single gold crown at the administrative office. With the annual tuition fees paid, once again she was completely broke.
She wanted to ask about a scholarship but knew that that would bring shame to the family. There were scars on her body that still throbbed from what her father would do at the slightest sullying of the Thropp name.
When the rations from Dulcibear almost ran out the second week, Elphaba found herself walking into town in search for a job. The restaurant and various cafe owners simply laughed at her request. Some scoffed but an elderly man with wispy blonde hair told her kindly that no one would hire her in Gilikin because of her verdigris, “Why, one look at your skin will drive customers away, my dear!”
Elphaba randomly selected a worn alley off the Main Street and ran straight into a bespectacled Rabbit, “Watch where you’re going!”
“I’m sorry!”
The Rabbit ran past her to the centre of the alley into a small shop. He looked dapper in a little tuxedo. He seemed to be distractedly emptying his pockets, looking for something.
Lacking anything real to do, Elphaba followed him from afar, noticing that there was a small, dilapidated display in the window : Part-timer Wanted.
“Sir, are you looking for a part-timer?”
“I’m sorry, Miss - ?”
“Elphaba.”
“Miss Elphaba, I’m Gregor White,” the Rabbit hurriedly offered his paw. “I’ve never seen you before.”
“I just enrolled at Shiz,” Elphaba shook the paw formally.
“A student? Excellent. I’m actually going to need someone to cover the evening hours, about four hours a day, really. My missus has just given birth and…,” the Rabbit made a grimace.
“Yes, I quite understand it must be rather hectic at home for you, sir.”
“Well, we haven’t had many walk in to ask for this job. I had a Fox asking just last week and can you imagine me working with a Fox? I’ve been looking for someone for months! How about you have a trial period of one week and we’ll see how it goes?”
“Yes,” Elphaba said, hoping she did not sound desperate. “That would be great, Mr White.”
The Rabbit then named an amount and Elphaba knew it was about two-thirds of waitressing. Still, she was a beggar at this point. She couldn’t afford to turn up her nose at ten crowns a day.
Mr White then explained to her about her job scope, which generally included wiping the window displays, rearranging new books according to different interests and leaving customers alone as they browsed.
“When do I start?”
“Could you swing by tomorrow at 5.30 p.m.?”
“Yes, of course.”
One meal at the university cafeteria could cost between four to eight crowns, depending on what she chose. As Elphaba walked back in somewhat relief, she knew she had to be careful with how she spent her money.
If I only eat once a day, then I can save some for rainy days.
If anyone had asked (not that anyone cared), “Why don’t you ask your Father for money? Or your sister?”, Elphaba knew they would not understand the strange family dynamic that was the Thropps.
Her father was simply out of the question - she was a stench in his nostrils. Her sister was still livid about the incident on the Quad and would not hesitate to withhold money until she had grovelled enough.
Elphaba was tired of grovelling. And tired of Nessa.
In fact, after two whole weeks at Shiz, Nessa still did not acknowledge her, let alone sit with her anywhere. Still, Elphaba went to her room every evening just to check on her and also to take a quick shower.
The shower situation became a sticking point because her roommate must have gotten her friends to speak for her. In Pfanee’s words after their first linguification lecture, “Find somewhere else to contaminate, won’t you?”
Not that the blonde ever said anything derogatory other than the initial ‘you’re green’ line but Elphaba felt that Glinda was probably too polite to say the insults straight to her face - she just watched as the others did the dirty work.
Still, Glinda was the only person who was kind to her that first week, regardless of what she privately thought. The buy-one-free-one mattress and bedsheets was the most comfortable she had ever slept on, the life saving sandwiches appeared every night that first week (on the flimsiest pretext) and then the supplies she bought was enough to last her the entire term.
So, the showering situation was something Elphaba was willing to overlook at first (until it got rather annoying because it meant she had to deal with Nessa in a snit), since it was true that were it not for her, Glinda would have had the entire suite to herself.
In Elphaba’s mind, Glinda was an enigma.
Inside the room, in between getting ready for hangouts with her friends or society events, Glinda was completely serious, read through and answered a ton of mail (and made many annotations) and read rare books about architecture.
Occasionally, Elphaba came back to their room to Glinda sketching - She would never have thought anything weird about it since the blonde took Art, except that the blonde would snap the sketchbook shut every time and blindly picked up a book to read (sometimes the book was upside down).
On one or two rare occasions, the blonde would be poring over a complicated blueprint at her drawing board - another strange thing for a first year student in architecture to be caught doing. Those blueprints were immediately rolled up, set squares and vellum paper neatly placed back into one of her many trunks and once again, Galinda would pick up a book to read.
The blonde was also for lack of a better term - territorial. She would take in their room every night - both doors and windows, trail her fingers on her trunks in the same pattern and hum happily as she settled into bed.
Elphaba thought perhaps there was a touch of OCD in the way Glinda put everything she owned just so. In fact, just to test her hypothesis, Elphaba experimentally moved a few of the blonde’s things slightly off angle one night. Glinda’s furrow in between her eyes deepened every time and a tic appeared in her jaw.
Hypothesis accepted.
Outside the room, Glinda acted the vapid socialite and she was really popular everywhere she went. The other first years hung onto the blonde’s every word but there was always a strange faraway look on her face whenever the others started to call Elphaba names.
Elphaba had been hopeful that Shiz would be different. It was a modern university with people from all over Oz but she was wrong. Once again, just like in school or anywhere outside Colwen Grounds, she had to ignore the whispers, giggles and being the target of the occasional prank.
The insults rolled off her back like water, but being immediately assigned as social pariah hurt. Everything she did was heckled, from the clothes she wore, to the way she answered the professor’s questions in class, and even down to the corridors she walked through. She learned to take the longer routes just to avoid simple pranks like getting tripped over by someone else’s timely placed foot.
Strangely enough, the first few days, there were some students who went out of their way to say hello to her. For some reason, she found them equally off putting as the bullies. On more than one occasion, she noticed Glinda would sometimes stop talking completely and glare at them from across the classroom or the Quad whenever these encounters occured.
Perhaps it was the social power Glinda wielded, or Elphaba’s own lack of social skills, but the oddly friendly students soon paid her no mind. It hurt because it seemed as though Glinda, for all her initial kindness, was determined to ensure that Elphaba had no friends.
She had naievely hoped perhaps she could find a friend here. Just one person to see beyond her skin. As usual, no one did. Elphaba shrugged it off and boxed up that unspoken wish in one of her mental compartments.
Reminding herself that she was lucky to even be here, Elphaba kept her head down, studied hard and enjoyed all her lessons at Shiz. Out of all her lessons, History and Sorcery proved to be her favourites. Dr Dillamond encouraged both her and Glinda’s insights in class - there was an unspoken rivalry there that irked Elphaba no end.
As for Sorcery, Madame Morrible was kind and supportive no matter what Elphaba managed or did not manage to do in class, always telling her that her reward for hard work was meeting and working for the Wizard one day (“Isn’t that so exciting, Miss Elphaba?”)
Elphaba hated herself for craving praise but it really really was nice to be seen for something other than the colour of her skin or her lack of social graces.
All that talk about meeting the Wizard pushed her to study harder. He was known to grant anyone’s heart’s desire and as far as she could remember, her heart’s desire had been set a long time ago and had never changed.
The longer their days at Shiz went on, the more things Elphaba catalogued about her roommate. The first was that Glinda had something under her skin. It happened during their physical education lesson. Elphaba paired up with various classmates and there was always some sort of reluctance and disgust etched on her sparring partners’ faces.
“I hope I get Thropp because it means I’ll be able to sit this one out,” became the running joke among the first years. Elphaba realised everyone ganged up to show her that she was a social recluse because they simply feigned illness of some sort every single time. It hurt every time she stood on the sidelines.
On the third week, the coach paired her with Glinda. There was no reluctance or feigning of illness there, just a calm determination that she wanted to wipe off her roommate’s face (and also because Pfanee and Shenshen sighed at Glinda’s braverism, to much applause from the first years).
Elphaba couldn’t hide a grin as she realised that she did not need to hold back while sparring with Glinda. Their pairing was of high interest to their classmates since everyone sided with the popular blonde.
During the last ten minutes, there was a circle of spectators surrounding them (every other pair agreed that watching the top two in class have a go at each other was the height of fun), all cheering Glinda on and booing whenever Elphaba managed to land a blow.
The early confidence Elphaba had quickly gave way to surprise. The blonde was surprisingly quick on her feet for a person so dainty and had more than a few tricks up her sleeve. After some fancy footwork from the blonde, Elphaba found herself being pushed further and further back until she was on the edge of a stair.
She swung her staff, pivoted away from the stair and hit Glinda in the wrist. The blonde winced and that was when Elphaba saw it - a flash of black and gold appeared on her wrist.
What was that?
“I’m sorry,” she said, out of breath. “I shouldn’t have hit so hard.”
The blonde waved her apology away, “I’m fine,” but not before pulling her sleeves lower to cover her wrists. Pfanee and Shenshen hissed at her under their breaths for hurting Glinda and Elphaba knew that retribution was coming.
Back in their room that evening, Elphaba glanced at Glinda’s naked wrist. There was nothing there. Just pale creamy skin and not even a bruise.
How perfectly odd.
The second observation that made it to Elphaba’s mental list about Glinda was her friends. Pfanee and Shenshen were obviously run-of-the-mill sycophants. Glinda hung out with them outside of classes but she seemed lost in thought sometimes as they blabbered on.
It was Crope and Tibbett that made Elphaba think hard. They brought Glinda’s mail to their room every morning. Glinda had serious conversations with them in Gilikinese - she was never lost in thought with them and the two men seemed almost deferential whenever they talked to her.
Elphaba catalogued all these strange observations in her mind and eventually forgot about it because all the sticking points coalesced and a strange feeling came over her whenever she thought of the blonde. Akin to irritation. And yes, above all, she was irritated with herself that Glinda occupied her thoughts when she should be studying.
When the Rabbit left one Wednesday evening (Elphaba’s second week at work and two days after sparring with Glinda), everything was fine until a group of rowdy first years piled into the shop. The moment they saw her manning the counter, they started to throw books on the ground and step on them.
Elphaba tried to stop them - she had to or she’d lose the job. The boys laughed at her panicked reaction. Some ran to the back of the shop, throwing even more books off the shelves. She could feel power coursing in her hands and sure enough, everything began to rattle. A tiniest crack appeared on the window display.
No. Not the window!
Right at the moment when she felt her magic surge, the door of the shop swung open and in swept Glinda, clad in a lavender dress cinched at the waist, cool as a cucumber. She looked so put together and in control, making Elphaba feel disheveled and small. She took one look at the shop and at Elphaba, before crooking her fingers at the first years, summoning them out.
To Elphaba’s surprise and anger, they followed, not before knocking another display off the shelves. Then, she was left to deal with the mess. She wiped the books carefully with a cloth and put everything back. Two of the books which had footprints on their pages, she bought with her meagre pay.
Did she put them up to this? Elphaba thought furiously as she bought the cheapest thing on the menu that night, her stomach protesting the small portion of yoghurt and fruit.
Two nights later, while walking back along the canals towards the university, she heard raucous laughter. She walked faster as she heard rough voices getting louder and louder. One of them broke into a run - she could hear the thudding footsteps.
Elphaba picked up her pace and started running, only to be blocked by another man in front.
“Hey, I’ve never touched green skin before!” A hand grabbed her. Elphaba twisted and fell to the ground. She tasted blood on her lip and….
My spectacles!
A boot stepped right on top of them and she could hear the crack of the metal and glass.
Ozdamnit!
“What’s hiding under all this black?” One of the men tried to pull up her skirt.
Elphaba got to her feet but was knocked down by another. She could smell alcohol on their breath. Of all the places it had to happen, it would be here, in the dark far from the next street light.
Please, somebody, she thought desperately as a kick landed in her side. Please help me.
Just then, a light airy laugh in the midst of conversation burst through the air. Everyone froze, both the men surrounding her and Elphaba herself. She looked up and focused.
It was Glinda looking golden under the distant street light, together with Crope and Tibbett strolling along the canal like it was the most natural thing to do.
“Come on,” her assaulters grumbled, before breaking off in a run.
“Are you alright, Miss Elphaba?” Tibbett carefully approached, not offering her a hand.
Elphaba got to her feet shakily. Crope looked around and found her spectacles, but they were useless. The glass was cracked and the spectacles were bent in a strange angle.
“Thank you,” Elphaba brushed the dust off her dress and satchel. She reached for the spectacles before walking off briskly. She could feel tears prickling in her eyes, she wasn’t sure it was from relief or fear.
“Miss Elphaba!” Crope called out.
Elphaba kept her head down and continued dusting off her dress as she walked. She winced as she pressed her fingers tentatively at her waist. More tears came and her vision blurred further.
The three of them were following her now and this heightened Elphaba’s anxiety.
Are they going to pull off a prank now?
Elphaba had been at the receiving end of cruel pranks before. This was an odd tactic but an effective one.
They’re trying to make you trust them. Soften you up.
Elphaba broke into a little run.
They’re going to play you and then do something worse after. Don’t trust them.
Glinda never said anything, not even when she returned to their room, clearly angry for once. She moved loudly and sighed huffily as though she could not comprehend why Elphaba had to work part time at all. She only seemed to calm down when she opened one of her trunks and put both hands inside, not moving at all for fifteen minutes.
After the incident, another strange thing happened. Elphaba realised Glinda suddenly had all the time in the world to hang out near different dark, desolated stretches at the canals every night as she walked back from work.
Some nights, Crope or Tibbett would wave to her and say mundane things like, “Good to see you, Miss Elphaba!” which Elphaba patently ignored.
Where does she find the time?
For Glinda, Elphaba knew, was the busiest first year at Shiz. She was in all of Elphaba’s classes except Sorcery and from the pink timetable pinned on the mounting board at her study table, she knew the blonde’s days was filled with first-year architecture classes.
Elphaba found it equally annoying and fascinating when Glinda could answer their professors’ questions with ease - the blonde never volunteered to answer, but when called upon, could give the most thoughtful and precise reply.
Glinda’s brown eyes would always stare right at hers after, as though challenging Elphaba with raised eyebrows to improve on her answer. That look infuriated Elphaba (she wanted to shave those light brown eyebrows off) and made her dive deeper into the library every day.
Other than their room, the library was the one place that proved to be a safe haven for Elphaba. The popular students would not be caught dead there, and those who found it funny to bully her had to remain silent. Strangely enough, Elphaba saw the blonde enter the library several times searching for more reading material on architecture and advanced mathematics.
Once again, Elphaba mulled, where does she find the time to do it all?
When they got their first assignments graded, Elphaba was aware that Glinda did well because the professors praised her during mathematics and linguification, and her stupid fan club fawned over the blonde like she was Lurline’s incarnate.
Besides taking turns acing their shared classes (another sticking point), Elphaba found it baffling that Glinda found the time on weekends to attend events held by various clubs and societies at Shiz. She was always flitting from one event to another and managed to stay on top of all her assignments. All of them.
The same assignments that took Elphaba a solid hour to write after work was hurriedly (and perfectly) done by Glinda between makeup removal and showers. It was, in Elphaba’s opinion, patently unfair. Elphaba reflected bitterly that some people were simply blessed with everything.
And so, she told herself, that was why she paid so much attention to whatever the blonde was doing.
“I don’t know how you go about courtship but making her loathe you is definitely…. revolutionary,” Crope said one Saturday morning as they sat on the benches in the Quad.
Galinda tossed her hair, “I don’t know what you’re talking about. Courtship? Please.”
“Try explaining to me again why you’re making us shadow that green Munchkin whenever you’re off to class,” Tibbett groaned, stretching his back.
“I just need you to keep an eye on her. That girl can get into the strangest sort of trouble. You’re reading into this too much, Tibbett.”
“Why do you always debate with her? You already know this material. Stop goading her,” Crope pulled out a mirror to check his reflection.
“No one in class knows the right questions to ask. I’m doing everyone a favour by broadening their worldview.”
“Let’s not forget the way you took her down in front of Dr Nikidik for mixing up the stages of meiosis during Life Sciences. What else could make you more endearing,” Tibbett asked ironically.
“Glinda,” Crope said pityingly. “You’re obsessed with her.”
“I most certainly am not obsessed,” Galinda flushed to her ear tips.
“Why, I just heard from Milla that the first years just had their first portrait assignment of the year, and someone’s finished work was decidedly green,” Tibbett added slyly.
The miniature dragon under her skin hopped across her chest again at the memory of that portrait. Galinda cringed. She had never struggled while drawing as much as she did with that assignment - She drew her parents, her grandmother, her dogs and even the professors but every time she looked down, she had drawn the same person.
Finally, sixteen hours before the dateline, she gave in. She flew (figuratively) back and forth to town to replenish her blues and yellows, and handed it in as thought the portrait was possessed. It wasn’t perfect, having been drawn from pure memory and it irked her.
The other twenty two canvases hidden in her Art trunk were similarly possessed but none of them were perfect.
Oh, if only Elphaba would agree to sit for a portrait!
“I have bigger things to worry about. What did Rickon say about the marble production? I haven’t heard from him in two weeks. Oh, the flooring is going to be delayed!”
“Nice try, Glinda,” Tibbett said at her attempt to change the topic. “If you don’t step up where Elphaba is concerned, someone will. I don’t think you’ll like it when that happens.”
“Oh, pish,” Galinda leaned back and let the hair fan out in the wind. “I most certainly won’t lose my head over anything my roommate does.”
The thing is, Galinda was losing her head. If anything, the strange purple tongue of flame that hurt excruciatingly proved two things.
One, it was extremely, highly likely that it was sacred flame.
It’s not proven, she shook her head but she had to admit that she had to finally read up rare books about dragons in the library. Medium rare just wouldn’t do!
Two, whatever flame that was, Galinda was never going to get it back. She didn’t want to think of the implications but her Granny’s voice rang in her head.
“Our human side makes wrong choices sometimes, but the dragon never does.”
Once her dragon half decided that it couldn’t control her actions by giving her constant fever and nausea, she had recovered immediately. Unfortunately, the reprieve made her realise that she was beginning to feel the effects of the dragon’s choice.
Everything Elphaba did fascinated her. Everything.
First and foremost, Galinda found herself admiring Elphaba’s resilience. The green girl was stoic in the face of adversity. She held her own in class and refused to be fazed by jeering and heckling from their classmates. She even managed stinging comebacks (accompanied by the occasional cackle - the cutest sound!) that managed to silence most of her bullies.
Her talent with sorcery was used to scare some of their gullible classmates which she did by pretending to hex them. Galinda could feel that there was no real magic involved but that act alone managed to deter at least half of Elphaba’s bullies from ever attacking her directly.
Galinda found herself staring every single time Elphaba raised her hand in class. It helped that everyone else stared too (and gave Galinda time to sketch the curve of Elphaba’s arm or her sharp profile). Her questions or responses were smart and thoughtful, and just like Galinda, their professors would always lean in to hear every word.
Some grumbled that Elphaba was smart simply because she had plenty of resources and teachers as the Governor’s daughter but Galinda remembered from how severely neglected she was that this was a lie. She knew firsthand from how late Elphaba slept after returning back to their room that the green girl was always pushing herself as though she was not going to waste one minute of being here at Shiz.
In Galinda’s book, there was nothing more attractive than striving for competence (A general observation, of course. Who said this has anything to do with Elphaba?)
Another scary reason that made Galinda sure that she was losing her head was this - her emergency stash of gold bars beneath the false floorboard of trunk 9 could no longer calm her down. Naturally, she had brought some just for grounding purposes. It always helped her when she was dealing with stress to just touch something precious from her hoard but lately, not even pure gold could remove the agitation she felt under her skin when she thought of her roommate.
It’s all because she had to find that part-time job!
Oh, the part-time job at the bookshop was the bane of Galinda’s existence. For a moment, Galinda thought Elphaba was just helping the Rabbit out of kindness. (Mr White was not even the usual young juicy rabbit Galinda preferred during hunts - otherwise she would understand immediately why Elphaba wanted to help him out).
No, the Rabbit was middle-aged, with sinewy-looking flesh and with feet that looked like it could kick her straight to the Emerald City (which he would if he knew Galinda had sized him up with the eye of a predator).
So it made no sense for Elphaba to help him until she realised that Elphaba actually needed the money (Galinda had to withold the urge to shake the green girl and sit her down for a lecture on the wonders of passive income - one of the first lessons any self-respecting dragon would learn. Why work for money when money can work for you?!)
The green girl only went to the cafeteria every day after class at five, pick up two items (one for dinner and one for breakfast) and then disappear to eat somewhere else - the tugging in Galinda’s midriff positioned Elphaba at the fields just outside the main gate of the university.
Two sparse meals a day was making her green roommate lose weight and that bothered her for three reasons.
One, it was obvious that Elphaba needed to save money.
Two, she never ate in the Dining Hall - it made it hard to keep track on what her roommate was eating.
Three, those chiseled cheekbones grew more pronounced and Galinda realised that it made her fingers itch to paint and sketch them (but she’d already painted her for the Portrait assignment and it wouldn’t do to paint an entire series - she was running out of blues and yellows!)
Being a good roommate meant Galinda knew Elphaba worked every Monday until Friday from 5.30 p.m and on Saturday from 9.00 a.m for four hours every day. This meant that every school night, Galinda would stroll with Crope and Tibbett towards town (Nothing’s more invigorating than fresh air!) - especially after that ugly incident, which smashed her pure gold stress relieving therapy to smithereens.
Well, there were two incidents to be exact and both times, Galinda felt a violent tug at her ribs. The first was at the unfluffy Rabbit’s shop. She so happened to be in town to pick up more paints (Phthalo green’s back in stock, yay!) and new brushes when she felt it.
She walked out on the shop assistant without purchasing a thing (There’s a first time for everything!) and followed the tugging swiftly until she reached the bookshop.
Inside was pure chaos. Galinda gathered her aura and swept into the shop. She focused solely on the trouble makers who thought it was funny to trash the shop just because Elphaba was working there.
In human form, it was a teensy bit more difficult to control others, but Galinda was an angry pureblood and unlike lesser dragons, had more than enough power of persuasion - she managed to control every single one of the hooligans and persuade them never to create chaos in this shop again.
Once they were all outside the shop, she decided to add another clause to the persuasion charm - that they would be compelled to spend every last crown they had in this shop every time they came to town for the next few years.
The second incident happened only a couple nights later but this one gave Galinda chills whenever she thought about it. For some reason that evening, she told Crope and Tibbett to meet her at the university gate instead of their usual cozy spot at the Quad.
Her dragon was antsy, curling and uncurling over her heart. It kept moving to find a good spot. As they walked out of the gate, discussing estate matters, suddenly her dragon shouted in her mind.
Run!
Galinda sprinted, finding herself boosted by her dragon’s power. It had descended to her quads, giving her every last bit of extra strength and stamina.
Crope and Tibbett trailed her as she ran ahead and then she stopped at the canals leading into town, letting herself find Elphaba.
Right then, there was a tug, even more violent than she ever felt, and a voice in her head. Elphaba’s voice. That sound of desperation lit a fire inside her heart.
“Please, somebody. Please help me.”
Galinda swept her gaze over the area. Then she saw the scuffle in the dark. A group of men surrounding something on the ground in the distance.
It took every discipline and every lesson on secrecy that she had ever learned not to transform right away and burn them into cinders. She let out a tinkering laugh, trying to control the overwhelming urge to transform and punish.
Crope and Tibbett ran forward and managed to help Elphaba without touching her. Galinda refused to look, or to say anything - she could feel Draco threatening to transform.
But it was the tears and the smell of fear that stopped the dragon. She could sense Elphaba’s strange fear of them. Wordlessly, they trailed the green girl back, watching as she walked faster and faster to create more distance between them.
Once Galinda was sure that Elphaba had made it through the main gates, she turned to her aides, voice filled with command and a tinge of venom, “I want them incarcerated. I don’t want to know how. I just want results.”
“Yes, my lady.”
It rained for the first time at Shiz on a warm October evening, a month into their first year, right as Art class ended. The sudden downpour was strange - everyone knew Morrible could control weather.
The blasted woman’s probably off to the Emerald City for a meeting with the Wizard.
Galinda stared out of the bay windows at the art classroom before a memory surfaced. Of green skin and red burns.
Of course she’ll still be allergic to water, Glinda reflected on the fact that Elphaba never showered in their bathroom.
Do something!
She knew from memorising Elphaba’s timetable and general schedule that her roommate would most likely be at the library at this hour. The general tug in that direction confirmed her whereabouts.
Galinda hurriedly gathered her things, opened her umbrella, took out the light raincoat she always carried in her bag and ran across the Quad to the library block. She splashed over puddles as she ran. People called out to her but she did not stop.
Galinda walked briskly around the library but was quickly shooed by the hissing librarian ("A dripping umbrella!”). She darted down the stairs and saw Elphaba standing at the library courtyard, looking quizzically at the mournful sky.
Several boys crowded her on both sides, daring her to walk through them - jeering and hooting. Elphaba squared her shoulders and strode out into the rain, seemingly nonchalant.
NO!
“ELPHABA!”
The green woman didn’t stop. Even from the distance, Galinda could see her roommate’s fists were clenched.
Of course she won’t stop in the rain. It hurts.
Elphaba walked faster through the rain.
“Elphaba, WAIT!”
Galinda caught up to her and thrust the raincoat into green hands while holding her umbrella above Elphaba’s head.
She felt her face flushing at the sudden proximity with her tall roommate.
Okaayyyy I didn’t think this through. Abort mission. Abort mission!
Her roommate looked up at the sudden shade before saying, “Glinda? Why are you - ?”
“You shouldn’t walk through the rain like that,” she shivered and motioned for her to use the raincoat. “You could…”
“Your fan club wasn’t about to let me through to use the covered walkway back,” Elphaba was still too stunned to use the raincoat.
Galinda made a noise of exasperation and snatched the raincoat back, shaking it out.
“Why?”
“Why what?” One-handed, she draped the raincoat over her still-motionless roommate. Rain fell on her own shoulders as she tried to ensure her umbrella still covered Elphaba completely.
“Why do you care whether I get rained on or not?”
Galinda felt the flush on her cheeks spread down her neck as she tiptoed to reach behind Elphaba to pull the hood up over her head.
For some reason, Elphaba’s cheeks darkened as well.
Galinda’s eyes raked over Elphaba’s wet face, realising with relief that there were no burn marks. In fact, there were no burns at all.
“You’re fine,” she couldn’t keep the relief out of her voice.
“Of course I’m fine, Glinda,” her roommate looked at her quizzically. Galinda’s thoughts faltered at the greenest eyes rimmed by long, wet lashes.
“You’re not… you’re not allergic to water?” She asked faintly.
Elphaba’s eyes widened and Galinda realised her mistake. She beat a hasty retreat. No, she had to extricate herself. Immediately.
Too much. You talk too much, Galinda Arduenna Upland! This is why we have been avoiding to talk to her!
She ran as fast as she could, reaching their private suite in record time. Putting as much distance as possible between herself and her….
Galinda winced.
Sweet Lurline, why does she have to be my roommate?
Notes:
1. Not stated but Elphaba can repair glass with magic - one of the first few things she asked Morrible to teach her. Hence, the bookstore glass front, her own glasses and the glass of the balcony door was easily fixed.
2. Elphaba’s water allergy was healed by Galinda herself (Galinda doesn’t know that, she didn’t stick around long enough to find out).
Chapter 5: The Tackle
Notes:
Homo in Latin (which I base old Gilikinese on) means man. Eg. Homo sapiens
Galinda’s dragon side calls her that when it thinks she’s useless as a human.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The wooden double doors of their private suite burst open. Galinda continued sketching, as though nothing was wrong with the world. Although, why she decided to sketch them under the rain slipped her mind.
Yes, more whites to show how the light falls. Then the water droplets would glisten just right, looking like natural crystals on the page.
Elphaba stood at the centre of their room, arms akimbo, looking at her pointedly.
Galinda pretended not to feel the weight of that discerning gaze.
Was Elphaba going to figure out that she was the dragon she met a long time ago? No, she had wiped the girl’s mind before she left Munchkinland, she reassured herself. Let’s just play this by ear.
“Glinda, can we talk?”
“I don’t see what there is to talk about,” Galinda said loftily.
“What made you think I have a water allergy?” Elphaba burst out.
Three, two, one. Showtime.
Galinda set down her pencil, “Well, maybe it’s the fact that you never use the shower. I saw the oils in the bathroom and I just assumed you were.”
Because I healed you from your burns when we met, that’s why.
Elphaba blinked, “That doesn’t explain why you had to run out in the rain to fetch me a raincoat.”
I thought your skin was going to burn!
“That’s what makes me so nice,” she said in a sing-song voice that she knew would drive the green girl mad.
Elphaba scoffed scathingly.
“Well, why don’t you shower here then?” She shot back. Galinda could see argument growing in her roommate’s eyes and so she softened her tone and pleaded, “Tell me the truth, Elphaba.”
The gentle tone seemed to work and Galinda catalogued it for future use. Elphaba visibly softened, pinched the bridge of her nose before her eyes darted to the ground, “Because your friend told me not to.”
“What? Who?”
“Pfannee did the very first day he arrived at Shiz,” Elphaba said in a low voice, exhaling.
Galinda froze at Elphaba’s quiet admission. Her heart sank. She never knew. She had attributed it to Elphaba’s aversion to water. She wanted to be angry at Pfannee but knew it was ultimately her fault - if only she didn’t freeze her roommate out, actually talked to her and treated her like a human being.
“Elphaba, I -“ She began.
“It’s fine. I’ve been taking my showers at Nessa’s,” Elphaba replied. “I’m not entirely unhygienic, no matter what everyone says.”
No it’s not fine. It can’t be fine.
“Elphaba, I know you’re not unhygienic. You can use the shower here, you know. I don’t mind. In fact, I want you to,” Galinda said softly, hoping the soft tone would get through to the green girl.
I don’t mind sharing with you.
The truth of that thought hit her. It was true, she wanted to share things with her roommate - after such a long time of being her own dragon.
The truth was, Galinda was slightly different from the other dragons of her age - she was pure dragon. Most dragons she knew were half-bloods. They had one human parent and human relatives. Hence, they were more accustomed to human ways.
As a dragonet, Galinda was shy and overprotected. The little time she had interacting with other dragonets was highly supervised, and although she mastered how to don the appropriate mask to be popular, she was ultimately a loner at heart. A true dragon, Popsicle liked to say.
Meeting Elphaba had changed everything. In fact, she had been sharing things with this girl from the moment they met. A salmon head. A sandwich. A private suite.
How odd. Momsie’s right. Maybe this is my midlife crisis.
“It’s alright. I’ve overstepped enough in your space,” Elphaba crossed her arms, as though protecting herself from Galinda’s inevitable put-down. Something along the lines of ‘I’d really appreciate not sharing the shower with you’ or ‘Your skin colour is disgusting’.
“No, it’s not alright. This is your room too,” Galinda stood up and crossed the room to stand right in front of her green roommate.
“What did Pfanee say?”
“Nothing I’m not used to,” Elphaba turned away to shrug off the raincoat to hang it at the door.
“Elphaba,” she reached out and caught the green girl’s wrist. “Please believe me. I never told him to say anything.”
First touch!
Elphaba looked down at their hands and once again saw a flash of black and gold of something under her roommate’s skin. Her eyebrows furrowed, not understanding.
Don’t trust her, Elphaba warned herself. She’s only nice when she feels like it.
To Galinda’s dismay, Elphaba broke free from her grip with a low, “I believe you,” which conveyed everything unspoken except belief. They each retreated back into their usual silence on opposite sides of the room.
Galinda kept stealing glances across the room, at a loss on how to resume the conversation but Elphaba was resolutely finishing her mathematics.
Galinda reflected that decades of being her own dragon was starting to show. She had no idea how to have a normal conversation without feeling terribly awkward. Unlike her interactions with the rest of Shiz (which she could manipulate using her powers), Elphaba deserved realness and Galinda had no idea how to do just that.
Her dragon sighed in her mind.
Homo.
The next day was a Saturday but Galinda was not in the mood to socialise. After breakfast, she made a beeline for the library. It was time. She walked past the circular shelves to the back, looking for the section on Ozian Myths and Legends. She ran her finger along burgundy spines edged with silver to help her search faster, avoiding werewolves, animal shapeshifters, mermaids, vampires and then swore, “Lurline’s smooth bottom!”
Not a single book about dragons!
An enquiry with the librarian, Miss Cherida had Galinda dumbfounded, “Someone just borrowed the entire selection on dragons. You’ll have to wait a week and see if they return it or renew it.”
“You let someone borrow that many books? I thought it was only two books per library card,” Galinda said incredulously.
“Well, we only have two books in the Open Section. The rest are in the Restricted Section.”
Galinda looked up with interest, “How may I access it?”
“You can’t,” the bespectacled librarian smiled condescendingly.
Galinda used her aura to bend the woman to her will, “Please, I’d like to access them.” She was extremely polite because she knew from experience that being brusque could break the aura of control.
The Restricted Section in the library made the hackles on Galinda’s back rise. The air was artificially dry (no doubt to preserve rare documents) and she could feel a faint prickle of magic.
Miss Cherida touched her palm on one of the glass cases and it opened, “You’re only allowed to choose two. Just tell me which and I’ll take it for you.”
Galinda peered into the glass case and pointed at an old book, looking as though it was about to fall off its’ bindings. Then, she pointed at a fat looking one which turned out to be written completely in old Gilikinese (which although fluent, Galinda thought the spelling a pain to read)
“You must return these within six hours and you can’t remove them from the library,” the thin librarian said, looking confused as to why Galinda was there.
“Of course. I really appreciate you doing this for me,” Galinda smiled winningly.
She strode quickly out into the main section of the library, noting that the carpets in the Restricted Section did not even have a single speck of dust, nor were they worn at the centre like most carpets.
Whatever this piece of magic was, she wanted it for her own estate. Something that would keep everything pristine at all times.
She sat down on the table nearest to the Restricted Section and opened the old tome. There was no title until she touched it and it revealed itself as “A Most Secret Encyclopedia of Dragonkind by Viserion Azuri.” Every page inside was the same, empty until she touched it.
It was a solid hour or two later, when she finally arrived on the subject she wanted.
“Of mate selection, an exchange of something personal is needed before a successful application of sacred flame. It could, but is not exclusive to, range from a mutual exchange of treasure, land, bodily privilege or during claiming.
A majority of sacred flames are applied during or after claiming which has resulted in deaths of several dragons who claimed the wrong mate.
On the subject of sacred flames, this author finds it difficult to ascertain the exact colours due to the highly secretive nature of our species. What is certain, however, is that any flame that is emitted without the intention to destroy, coupled with prior exchange of something of a personal nature will inevitably result in sacred fire.
Various sources have confirmed that sacred flames are any colour other than yellow.”
Oh, Oz.
A few pages down, on History of the Dragon Wars, there was a curious footnote.
“During the Seventh Viridis-Azuri Peace Treaty, the tent where the treaty was being signed combusted into turquoise flame.
The warring pair, Vinci Viridis and Parri Azuri were shaking hands on exchanged land concessions when the tent combusted due to Vinci’s recurring lung infection.
It is rumoured that the green dragon coughed in the wrong direction and set Parri alight. Both dragons flew off together, beginning the Hundred Years of Peace, also known as Pax Centuria.
Two whole armies were left on the plains of Nest Hardings with no dragon to lead them. The armies dispersed in peace.
Together, Viridis and Azuri started the Vizuri line. Their descendants live in the Merry-Go Mountains.”
When Galinda got back to their room that evening with her notebook full of information copied from the rare texts, she was absolutely certain about one thing. That fire in Munchkinland was sacred flame and she had gone about this whole thing completely wrong.
She hadn’t done any claiming on Elphaba - there was no way she could stomach it, with a minor. Galinda had never been claimed, herself - never allowed anyone to, not even when Avaric, who was in Momsie’s opinion, the only eligible pureblood of her age was sniffing at her heels.
But if Vinci Viridis and Parri Azuri had gotten themselves accidentally and happily mated because of an exchange of land (which was exceedingly personal to a dragon), Galinda finally had an inkling how she had tied Elphaba to her.
It was that wretched, half-eaten salmon head.
Although sharing food was what dragons did to establish friendship with other dragons, it was different for her. It had been highly personal, because Galinda had never shared anything with anyone. In return, Elphaba had endured great personal risk to obtain food (the beating proved it) and hide her.
So, the first criteria of sacred fires had been fulfilled - the exchange of something personal.
Thus, when she had the urge to heal the blistered green girl from her water burns and the thrashing she undoubtedly suffered, the blue healing flame had flickered and changed.
It’s really sacred fire.
Galinda sank down on her bed and then she saw it. There was a new raincoat on her table. Galinda’s stomach twisted.
The reason for it did not escape her - not since she extracted the truth from Pfannee and snapped at him over dinner. Elphaba must have felt that she had contaminated her raincoat from using it once and bought her a new one to replace it.
You screwed up. You made her believe that she’s lesser.
It was the exact same brand and colour, and Galinda knew it must have taken a huge chunk out of her roommate’s meagre savings. She swallowed a lump in her throat.
How can I make this right?
You chose your chicken. Now swallow the feathers.
When Elphaba returned to the room at the usual time a few hours later, Galinda knew she had again showered at Nessa’s. She turned from her vanity, putting down her hair brush.
“Elphaba, I meant it when I said you could shower here. In fact, I’d very much like it if you do.”
“Why does it matter to you?” Elphaba said crankily.
“Because this is your room and that means that bathroom is yours too.”
“Why are you like this?” Elphaba, who had just endured an irascible Nessa and had three assignments to finish before Monday, had reached the end of her tether.
“Why am I like what? I’m always like this.”
“No, you’re not,” Elphaba’s fists were clenched as though controlling a surge of magic. “You’re kind and then you leave me alone. You appear when I’m in the worst situations but I can’t tell whether you’re the instigator or my saviour. You don’t care about me and then you act as if you care. I may not be the most socially adept person, Glinda, but you’re a hypocrite.”
Dude, she just called out your lousy behaviour.
“I’m what?” Galinda cried.
Oh, years of being a respected figure in Frottica, a city planner with buildings built in her name… only to endure this!
“For once, Glinda, will you stop pretending to be nice and just leave me alone!” The glass in their balcony door cracked and Galinda, well, Galinda could smell the salty tang of tears.
Magic. How wonderful.
That is not the point, Draco. Can’t you see she’s upset?
You started this, Homo. You fix it.
Galinda gritted her teeth. Only her dragon could make that old Gilikinese word for ‘man’ sound like a slur.
The dragon sighed in her mind.
Two-footed creature, let me list down what you need to do : start by being honest. Show her you mean what you say. Stop treating her like a possession. She’s worth more than the entire Hoard.
After another disgusted “Homo” resounded in her mind, her dragon goes silent.
Galinda tossed and turned restlessly the whole night. She wondered about the strange ache in her chest at the thought of Elphaba being upset.
It took awhile - Galinda was a pureblood and usually brushed her human feelings aside. Finally she settled on a name for her feelings. It didn’t encapsulate everything but the first discernible feeling that floated up was guilt.
It was clear that underneath Elphaba’s outward bravado, the green girl was unhappy.
It’s my fault, Glinda thought, feeling rather small.
“Having a mate is more than just providing for her, my girl. Be careful how you treat her. The mate has more power than the dragon,” her father had advised her the night before she left for Shiz.
“She’s not my mate, Popsicle. I just need to clarify the situation to her. I’ll be back a free agent!”
“Looks like you’ll find out the hard way, then.”
Galinda sank into the bed, trying to list down where she had gone wrong.
One, she had intimidated the other six dragons in their batch from befriending her roommate. She had been successful because they could sense that she was a vicious dragon with an older lineage than they. Galinda simply could not stomach another dragon being physically close to Elphaba.
No regrets on this front.
Two, she had turned a blind eye where bullying was concerned. Elphaba was teased, heckled, name-called and pranked all because Galinda allowed it to happen. She had the power to stop them all but she did not.
Bile rose in her throat. This was really where things went wrong.
All because I was selfish. I thought she should belong solely to me.
But Elphaba still did not belong to her. Sure, she slept in her room and was assigned a spot among her things. It had been easy to just relegate her as one of the Hoard.
Once selected and collected, her treasures stayed where they were, guarded at all times. She had never felt the urge to keep an eye out for them. They were always where she had placed them - curated and safely out of sight.
But Elphaba moved. Elphaba had free will. Elphaba did not conform to Galinda’s plan for her. Right now? Her heart felt hollow all because Elphaba was upset because of her.
Galinda had never had the urge to pick up any piece in her Hoard or to understand them. Her fingers never itched to draw them constantly. None of them tugged at her midriff. She was never constantly aware exactly where they were.
Not until now.
Just like her real Hoard under her sprawling new manor, everything she owned at Shiz was a reflection of her love for beauty. It did not matter that she had a trunk with a hidden compartment full of gold (to ground herself when life got stressful) - the most precious thing in her Hoard right now was not even a thing but an entire, whole human being.
Once again, Galinda fluffed her pillow and tried to find another sleeping position. It took her another hour or so to realise the difference between her treasures and her roommate - Elphaba sparkled with life. There was a fire inside her that burned brightly. Everything else Galinda owned dimmed in comparison.
How could a belt of pure beaten gold inlaid with rubies compare to the indomitable resilience of the green girl? How could gold chandeliers set with diamonds and sapphires compare to Elphaba’s sheer delight when she outdebated Galinda in class?
Not even how well her manor was coming along gave Galinda that rush of fierce pride when Elphaba answered well in class. She felt a giddy heat of sheer joy at every small, furtive smile of victory.
This was the reason she kept goading her roommate in classes - she was addicted to that glint of triumphant mischief in those emerald eyes. In their room, Galinda did not trust herself to speak without accidentally telling her all everything (it was getting harder to hold back).
So, Galinda had instigated all their interactions in class. In fact, most of their classmates had given up trying to pitch their ideas in. Everyone seemed resigned to the inevitable that the roommates would debate each other heatedly from opposite sides of the room.
The memory of a younger Elphaba - strikingly green and desperately kind, had dulled over time. In its place was this vibrant, strong and smart girl who was an absolute pain in her haunches. Galinda found herself speechless at times when Elphaba dismantled her arguments in real time, in front of their batch.
Elphaba’s vibrancy of spirit and determination to succeed sparkled. Try as she might, Galinda could not recreate it in any of her twenty three portraits of her roommate.
Galinda tossed in bed, sifting until another emotion emerged - shame. That fateful day in Munchkinland could have been the last day of her life were it not for Elphaba. The obsidian arrowhead would have slowly drained her powers and made her an easy target.
Elphaba herself could have gotten her powers and riches - she had more cause to want it, being constantly overlooked because of her verdant skin.
Galinda had made the green girl her first friend and yet, when they had met, objectified the green girl. Hoarded her for her private perusal, like gold.
But Elphaba was not a thing. Not a treasure she could hide. Not an object she could simply collect. She was human and fully hurt by Galinda’s ambiguous behaviour.
The situation really had gone too far.
I’m going to fix this.
The next morning, Galinda woke up to find that Elphaba was nowhere in their room. It was Sunday, her roommate’s one day off from work.
A discreet knock on the door revealed Crope and Tibbett, obviously on the way out for their weekly dates. Crope handed over the usual stack of mail from home.
“You’re looking glum. What’s wrong?”
She dragged them inside by the collar and closed the door.
“I need you two to teach me how to court a human.”
Her two aides exchanged gleeful glances of ‘It’s happening!’.
“Well, one step at a time. You have to be friends first. Don’t start by announcing that you want to court her,” Tibbett said, well aware of how Galinda easily dismissed human social cues when she wanted her way.
Galinda folded her arms, “Why not?”
“You’ll scare her off. Think of it like hunting,” Crope said seriously.
Galinda nodded. She knew how to hunt. She was good at it.
“But I’m not hunting her. I’m courting her.”
“Same difference,” Tibbett chortled.
“My lady,” Crope said. “Talk to her. Be her friend. Humans need that.”
“Oh,” Galinda nodded finally. “I have to get close, like a black bear to salmon. It goes upstream.”
Both her friends’ looked worried at that comparison, but they wisely said nothing.
She went down to the cafeteria, bought muffins, pastries and two coffees, avoiding a waving Pfannee and Shenshen who were already sitting in the adjoining Dining Hall.
She walked across the Quad and then towards the university gate, knowing from the tug in her midriff that Elphaba was out in the fields again.
Outside the main gate, she turned left and took a beaten path up a hill. It was nine in the morning and the sun was shining brightly. She kept on walking until she saw Elphaba reading under a sprawling oak tree.
Elphaba looked up as Galinda approached, startled to see another person, least of all the popular blonde roommate she had insulted the night before. Galinda sat down next to her, uninvited. Elphaba looked flabbergasted and straightened her posture.
“Glinda, if this is about yesterday, I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said what I did. I have a bad temper and it flares up at the worst times. In fact…”
Galinda lifted a forefinger. Elphaba was momentarily silenced but not for long.
“In fact… I should be thankful to you. If it wasn’t for your help that first week, I’d have nothing to wear and nothing to write on.”
“Are you done?” Elphaba’s verbose nature was adorable.
Elphaba was wringing her hands, “I fixed the window this morning and I’m sorry I called you a hypocrite.”
“You don’t have to be sorry. You were right. I’ve been a hypocrite.”
Elphaba’s jaw fell open.
Galinda opened the paper bag and offered her a freshly baked muffin and a coffee, feeling somewhat shy, “Here. I don’t know what you like.”
“Why are you here?” Elphaba was completely still for so long before she finally took the offerings tentatively. She was hungry and it was such a long time since she ate a warm breakfast, let alone a muffin. At three gold crowns, they were not cost effective.
“I’ve never been up here before. The view is quite something,” Galinda munched on her blueberry muffin, and opened her sketchbook.
They ate in companionable silence. Elphaba continued to read and Galinda itched to draw those remarkable eyes but she stuck to sketching the landscape, her architecture training making it easy to outline the spires of their university.
“What are you reading?”
“A bedtime story, really,” Elphaba deflected, barely sipping the coffee.
“Not the fifteen pages that Dillamond assigned us? Shame on you, Elphaba,” Galinda teased.
“I’ve read that.”
“You look like you’re reading something scandalocious,” Galinda prodded. “Is it erotica?”
Elphaba snorted coffee through her nose. Galinda handed her a pink napkin with ease.
“It’s about dragons,” Elphaba said when she regained her composure.
Galinda felt food slide down her windpipe. The sphincter between her lungs and fire chambers kept opening and closing reflexively. Her face turned red and she started coughing repeatedly.
“Told you, it’s a bedtime story.”
She gestured with her pencil in a circle, eyes still tear-filled, “Why?”
“Just extra reading, I suppose,” Elphaba hedged.
So the one who borrowed both books from the Open Section, Galinda thought. That was you?
“Do you think dragons are real?”
Galinda coughs again. A lifetime of sworn secrecy and not trusting anyone outside of her immediate circle of family and aides was hard to overcome.
You know you’ll have to tell her someday what you are.
Not today, Draco.
“Do you?” She asked Elphaba, not answering the question.
The green girl hesitated before saying, “Yes.”
“Yes?” Galinda sputtered.
Draco, we wiped her mind, right?
Her dragon half was deathly silent in her mind.
Right?
“Dragons are a myth,” Galinda said with aplomb.
“No, they’re just unproven,” Elphaba shrugged her shoulders, once again never backing down from taking an opposite viewpoint. “Told you it’s a bedtime story.”
They settled down in silence, Elphaba reading and Galinda switching between pencils to shade her sketch. Once again, Galinda was reminded of the first time Elphaba ever read to her. It was peaceful to just…. be.
Her dragon stretched like a kitten and curled into a ball over her heart.
“You don’t like coffee,” Galinda noted.
“I don’t dislike it. I just prefer tea.”
“Okay,” she made a mental note.
Elphaba put her book down and said softly, “I never thanked you … for that night.”
“Don’t thank me,” Galinda said curtly. The thought of the four men being released in six months was simply galling.
“No, you were right there at the right time and I’m sorry I ran off from the three of you but I was scared that you -.”
“I know but we weren’t about to prank you.”
Elphaba tilted her head, thinking out loud.
“What is it?”
“Really, Glinda, why were you there? And why are you here? Don’t you have that Art Exhibition to plan? Or the Winter something?”
Galinda stopped sketching and turned to look at Elphaba seriously, “I’m here to apologise and hope we could start over.”
“Whatever for?”
“For everything. I could’ve stopped the others from torturing you since day one and I didn’t.”
Elphaba shrugged, “It’s not like it’s my first time. You don’t have to apologise. You can’t control others.”
You have no idea.
“I could have and I didn’t,” Galinda repeated, feeling shame-faced.
“If we’re on the topic of apologising, I’m sorry I hit you during sparring.”
“Don’t be. I’m glad we sparred. You’re the only one who won’t go easy on me.”
“You never go easy on me either!”
“Well, that’s because you’re strong enough to take it.”
They both chuckled and it felt pleasant to acknowledge their unspoken rivalry.
Galinda sighed, looking out over the university, “The others… they treat me like…”
“A princess.”
“Well, yes.”
“I see you for who you are, Glinda,” Elphaba’s eyes sparkled with mischief. “No special treatment for you.”
Galinda laughed. “You treat me like I’m normal. I like yo… that. Very much.”
After another twenty minutes of silence, Elphaba began to look suspicious, “Why are you still here?”
“Because I want to hang out with you,” Galinda said honestly.
“You’re the busiest person I know. There’s no way you just want to ‘hang out’.”
“Well, I need a break from everything sometimes.”
“Is it World Friendship Day?”
“What?”
The green girl shrugged, not meeting her gaze.
“You can stop pretending, you know. There’s no one here to watch you.”
Galinda felt it. The uneasiness. As though Elphaba was waiting for the punch line. For Pfannee or Shenshen to emerge from behind the tree line, laughing their heads off.
She doesn’t trust me.
Can you blame her?
“I know one apology won’t make a difference but I’d really like to make things right.”
“Did you lose a bet or something? Did the punishment include talking to this green freak?”
“Elphaba, can’t you just accept that I’m here because I want to be friends?” Galinda asked softly.
The mistrust in those green eyes. Oz.
The green girl got to her feet, “See you around.”
Galinda stood up quickly, her sketchbook falling into the grass, “Wait, where are you going?”
“Somewhere.”
Galinda quickly packed everything in her satchel and ran after the green girl.
“Stop following me,” Elphaba snarled a few minutes later, realising that she couldn’t shake Galinda off. The blonde could walk really fast. Really, really fast.
“I just happen to be walking in that direction,” Galinda gestured vaguely.
Elphaba turned around and walked in another direction across the grass, towards the cliffs. Galinda followed.
“That’s not the direction you said you were walking towards,” Elphaba called behind her shoulder.
“I just want to talk to you, Elphaba,” Galinda said. “Will you please stop marching towards the cliffs at that speed? You’ll fall over the edge and die.”
“And why should that matter to you at all?”
“Because I care about you!”
Galinda was glad that Elphaba finally stopped striding recklessly. The green girl turned, and Galinda was taken aback. No one had ever looked at her with so much resignation and sadness.
“You shouldn’t.”
“Why not?”
“Have you seen this?” Elphaba gestured to herself.
“No, I haven’t. You’re dressed,” Galinda answered honestly, wondering why the green girl rolled her eyes. “Why would you ask me that?”
“Glinda, no one has ever wanted to be my friend and I am fine with that,” Elphaba snapped and then seemed to regret her outburst.
“Well, I want to be yours.”
Elphaba wasn’t done, “The moment you realise what it means to be friends with me, you’ll leave. So, no, we can’t be friends.”
“Elphie,” Galinda reached out gently to take hold of a green hand. Elphaba flinched as though she was burnt. “Can I call you Elphie?”
“It’s…” No one had ever touched her voluntarily like this for this many clock ticks. Glinda’s thumb was stroking her skin but Elphaba braced herself for the inevitable letdown. “Why Elphie?”
Galinda tilted her head, grabbing hold of Elphaba’s other hand. Once again, her other thumb was doing that thing - stroking soothing circles into her skin. Elphaba hated that it spoke to some unspoken need inside herself.
“In old Gilikinese, Aelfieron means elf strength. Elphie is a diminutive of both your name and Aelfieron,” Galinda did not say that Aelfieron was the most famous Aurealis dragon in history. A warrior dragon who had fallen in love with an elf, hence the fame.
Elphaba felt that this was the strangest conversation she had ever been roped in, and she had met many Animals before. She mulled over it, “You think I look like an elf because I’m green?”
“No. It’s because elves have magical powers and you’re the strongest magical person I know.”
The wind picked up speed and it was harder to hear each other. Elphaba shook herself out of this strange scene. She wrenched her hands away.
It’s a trap. Don’t trust her.
“Glinda. I swear, if you don’t drop your act right now, I’m going to hex you,” Elphaba threatened.
A small, lonely part of herself was intrigued by Glinda’s sincerity.
Why is she still here?
But Elphaba had taught herself long ago never to hope. She couldn’t take whatever came after this.
“Go on then. Hex me,” Galinda tossed her hair into the wind.
“Don’t test me, blondie,” Elphaba warned.
“I’m not. If you want to hex me to feel better, go on. I deserve it. I know I do. In fact, I’ll feel better if you do,” Galinda closed her eyes and made that universal symbol boxers did with both hands : Bring it on.
Elphaba rubbed her temples, as though a huge migraine had just appeared in front of her. She turned and strode away. The blonde gasped and ran after her.
“Leave me alone.”
“No.”
“You had no trouble leaving me alone for the past month.”
“Well that was a terrible mistake on my part and I want to make it up to you.”
“Why? So you’ll assuage whatever guilt you have because ‘that’s what makes you so nice’?”
“No,” Galinda whispered, out of Elphaba’s hearing, “Because you’re my only friend too.”
Elphaba zigzagged again, walking faster towards the edge.
“Elphie, stop!”
“Or what?” The green girl continued without looking back, almost reaching the edge of the cliff.
Galinda ran faster, gathering momentum and acting on instinct alone…. Which was a bad thing in retrospect because instinct took over and Draco always relished a hunt.
And Galinda well…. She pounced.
Elphaba let out a muffled ooof as she got tackled by the blonde into the tall grass. They tumbled and rolled, coming to a stop right at the cliff edge.
“What is wrong with you?” Elphaba rounded on the giggling blonde who did not seem to be afraid of the jagged rocks at the bottom of the cliff.
“Stop struggling,” Galinda tried to make sense of all their intertwined limbs, of the delicious warmth pressed into her front. They both moved simultaneously and a pair of spectacles went flying.
Galinda was immediately smothered by guilt, “Did you see where it went?”
“If I did,” the green girl fumed, “I wouldn’t need spectacles now, would I?’
“I’ll help you find them.”
“That’s what makes you so nice,” Elphaba replied acidly.
“So you actually need spectacles,” Galinda said as the two of them bent over and walked through the grass, searching - Galinda could feel where it was, thanks to the overlaid gold filigree on the frames, but this momentary peace between bickering was sort of… nice.
“Of course I do,” Elphaba said crossly. “Why would I wear them if I didn’t need them?”
“Here they are,” Galinda felt an odd, painful twinge in her heart, seeing Elphaba glare in her direction, her gaze unfocused. For a moment, she looked anxious.
“Hold still.”
“Give them to me.”
“Let me do it.”
“Glinda…”
“Stop arguing,” Galinda placed the spectacles on her face carefully, running her fingers along the sides of the frame, viewing the fit with an assessing glance.
For once, the green girl had nothing to say.
“They’re not fitted well,” she touched the tips of the spectacles, running an exploring finger over the upper rim of one ear.
“Why won’t you just leave me alone? Can’t you see I’m not built to be anyone’s friend?” Elphaba could take insults, jabs and the occasional stone throw. But this strange gentleness, she had no defence against. She cursed herself for being weak, for savouring the feel of Glinda’s fingers.
Galinda noticed how her touch seemed to calm Elphaba down. What a thrillifying discovery.
“Just for your info, I’m not just anyone,” Galinda replied honestly.
Elphaba half-laughed, “You really are something else, you know? Who tackles someone just to be their friend?”
“Are you telling me that it’s not a standard move? I thought I read it somewhere in How To Make Human Friends 101. In May’s edition of OzVogue, there’s an article about ‘How To Tackle Friendship Head-on’.”
Elphaba burst into laughter, “Oz, you’re strange.”
Galinda, sensing Elphaba’s defences slipping, tugged her hand and squealed, “Day One of Our Fabulocious Friendship!” and before Elphaba could quantify all the reasons why this was a bad idea, they were walking down the hill on the familiar road towards Shiz, bickering.
Notes:
She actually pounced.
Chapter Text
It was the most surreal Sunday in Elphaba’s life. Well, the second most. She had never told anyone what the most surreal Sunday was - no one would believe it.
The surreal feeling could all be distilled into this - Glinda Upland, her exceedingly pretty, popular roommate and academic rival was walking next to her, talking to her and touching her.
Glinda, she had observed over the month they had been roommates, was not tactile with her friends - neither Pfannee, Shenshen, Crope, Tibbett nor the myriad of classmates who hung upon her every word.
Which was why this tactile behaviour was extremely out of character. Within an hour of declaring them as friends, Glinda linked arms, brushed her thumbs on her skin, pulled her by the hands or wrists in seven different directions at one time.
Not to mention that the blonde had tackled her to the ground, nearly killing them both by skidding right to the edge of the cliff behind their university, all in the name of making things right.
And Elphaba, who had never been pursued for anything other than for target practice, had decided to throw caution to the wind and give the determined blonde a chance (otherwise, she would never know what other killer moves the blonde could pull).
Currently, it was four hours since she had accepted the fact that she couldn’t shake the single-minded blonde off.
Today must be Glinda’s Day of Atonement where she decided to be good, Elphaba decided. Tomorrow, everything would return to normal. Because no one in their right mind would want her as a friend.
“Oh, it’s here!” Galinda squealed, clapping her hands right outside a shop Elphaba had never noticed before, breaking the green girl’s depressed musings.
Quincey’s : Purveyors of Perspective Glass.
“Glinda, I don’t need spectacles,” Elphaba protested. She was already full from the lunch the blonde insisted they eat. It was a trendy cafe with a menu that cost more than her weekly pay at Mr White’s. But Glinda had swooped in with Elphaba in tow, pointedly insisting on another waiter when the first had been less than polite.
“Yours is breaking,” Galinda pointed to the bridge, which having been bent and straightened more than a few times, did look perilously close to severing if she stared harshly at it. “And it’s my fault.”
Elphaba blinked, removing her spectacle frames to examine them. “It’s not your fault.”
Galinda felt her mouth go dry at the sudden appearance of green eyes without spectacles. She cleared her throat.
“Okay, it’s your fault then. You shouldn’t have walked away and made me pounce on you. You shouldn’t have struggled. We could have gotten off the grass with grace, but no, you had to struggle,” Galinda said with a perfectly straight face.
Elphaba snorted back a laugh. The blonde said the most outrageous things.
“I don’t know which of us sent your spectacles flying off your face but since it can’t be me, then it’s you.”
“Why can’t it be you?” Elphaba laughed.
“Oh, Elphie,” Galinda said fondly.
Elphie. The nickname landed like something pulled out of her mental compartments labelled under “Wants” and not “Needs”, just like having a friend. It even came with a meaning attached and Elphaba wondered how much of that was Glinda pulling things out of thin air.
All of it, Elphaba decided.
Still, Elphie was cuter than Fabala, which in Elphaba’s opinion was a terrible nickname.
Her eyes fell on the window display of Quincey’s but before it could fully register telescopes, binoculars and opera glasses, her vision tilted and she was pulled into the shop by none other than Glinda.
The interior of the shop was dark thanks to blue tinted windows. Everything felt cool and professional. Elphaba liked the feeling of calm it gave her. After a thorough eye exam by the assistant, she was left to her devices as Glinda started speaking rapidly in Gilikinese.
She wandered around the shop and for some reason, the assistant did not follow her every move, unlike in most shops. Her eyes fell on magnifying glasses and there was even a microscope which looked exorbitantly expensive - unlike the utilitarian one they had in Nikidik’s labs.
Glinda gestured expressively to a middle-aged man who Elphaba guessed must be Quincey. From the corner of Elphaba’s eye, the blonde whipped out her sketchbook and sketched something for him.
“Can it be done?” Galinda switched to Ozian.
“Yes, yes. But I will need time to find the metal you want.”
“I could have it delivered to you by tomorrow.”
Why is Glinda being so nice? Elphaba wondered whether it was because the prank at White's had been truly instigated by the blonde.
She probably feels bad for pulling off that prank so she wants to be nice now.
“Now for the glass,” Galinda looked at the catalogue in front of her and then Elphaba lost track again because of the sudden switch to Gilikinese.
A glint of gold from Glinda to Quincey caught Elphaba’s eye. It looked like a gold wafer. The man blinked before bowing low, “It shall be done as you specify, my lady.”
My lady?
Elphaba scoffed mentally. Gilikinese were as shallow as Munchkins. Appearance and wealth was everything - Glinda had both in spades.
“Glinda,” Elphaba asked as they strolled through the Main Street again. “Can I ask you something?”
The blonde nodded, stopping completely and giving Elphaba her full attention. Big, doe-like brown eyes looked at her fully and Elphaba immediately felt like backtracking.
“You were at the bookstore when…..” Elphaba trailed off.
“Yes,” Galinda replied.
“Were you….”
“Was I what, Elphie?”
“Didyouputthemuptoit?” Elphaba said in a rush.
“What?”
Elphaba repeated the question without mumbling. Then she tacked on, “Is this why you think you have to make things right?”
The blonde looked momentarily pained before replying, “I did not put them up to it, Elphie.”
Elphaba felt her heart sink. She always ruined potential friendships with her suspicions. They continued walking and the blonde slipped her arm in hers. Elphaba relaxed.
“Miss Elphaba!” A voice from behind called.
Elphaba turned, “Mr White!”
The Rabbit looked pleased to see her, “And who is this?”
“This is Glinda Upland,” Elphaba swallowed hard before tacking on, “My roommate.”
The smile from Galinda was almost blindingly bright.
"How do you do? I’ve heard so much about you from Elphie (She hadn’t). How are the kits doing?”
The Rabbit’s face lit up, “The kits are fine. They’re as demanding as their mother, don’t tell the missus I said that.”
Both girls laughed.
“Miss Elphaba. Miss Glinda, would you like to come over for tea? My hutch isn’t far from here.”
They looked at each other. Galinda raised an eyebrow, why not?
“The missus wants to meet my assistant,” Mr White whispered to Galinda who nodded understandingly.
“I don’t want to impose, Mr White,” Elphaba fisted her hands, looking down.
“Nonsense. You’ve been summoned for an audience,” Mr White’s whiskers quivered with excitement. “Would you like to come?”
“Yes, I’d love to,” Elphaba replied quietly. Galinda was sure that the green girl was always surprised when anyone wanted to spend time with her. The twinge in her heart at that knowledge was oddly painful.
Mr White’s burrow was a long, comfortable one. It was built into the hills, with round doors and round windows. The ceiling was dreadfully low, but the girls managed to get inside without banging their heads. Inside was a lot more luxurious than the outside.
Curved wooden panelling made the walls and ceilings feel like they were cocooned in a wooden sphere. Elphaba noticed Glinda was looking at the walls and windows with undisguised interest.
Mrs White served them tea and shortbread, which they devoured despite having already having lunch. Something pleasant swooped in Elphaba’s chest when she realised that her notoriously high-maintenance roommate had no problem wolfing down something as simple as shortbread.
Galinda, for her part, noted that Elphaba’s usual defensiveness and armour melted as she talked to both Rabbits. She was gentle here. Soft, almost.
“So sorry about the mess,” Mrs White apologised, looking tiredly at her own living room. “Normally the kits would be in their bedrooms but Ava’s teething and she’s waking everyone else up.”
Said kit was fretting, eyes wet with tears, looking absolutely miserable. Her gaze fell on Elphaba, who visibly softened and spoke in a voice reserved for small animals, “Hi, Ava.”
Galinda felt the full effect of that voice. The tender concern was really something any animal would respond to and Draco, damn her dragon, purred in her mind. Galinda withheld a shiver.
“Where does it hurt, hmmm?” Elphaba continued in a calm manner. That calm, coupled with that voice did odd things to Galinda’s stomach. Her dragon kicked its feet in the air, before settling down at her stomach with a floppy sigh.
Ava, who had been lying on her back, kicked her hind legs twice, and her crying stopped. The Rabbits looked at each other, amazed.
“Mrs White, is it alright if I hold her?” Elphaba asked as Ava motioned for her using her two front paws.
“Yes,” the Rabbit replied, clearly at the end of her rope in regards to Ava’s fussiness.
Galinda watched as Elphaba slowly approached the kit, carefully letting Ava get used to her. She did not immediately pick the baby rabbit up. She just put her hand in the cot, letting Ava take her time.
“Glinda, could you hand me the ice?” Elphaba asked for the cloth wrapped in ice that Mrs White had prepared. Using her free hand, the green girl placed the ice on Ava’s gums, which the kit gnawed on immediately.
Something warm like treacle trickled into Galinda’s chest. Elphaba had been that patient with her, once, and she had been a full grown dragon. Seeing the green girl work with the baby rabbit made her heart swell.
Lurline, I need a checkup for pericarditis.
Ava crawled into Elphaba’s palm and the green girl slowly lifted the kit and nestled the kit right into the front of her black dress. She spoke softly to the teething Rabbit, and it wasn’t until a few clock ticks later, that Galinda realised that she was quoting Calculus 101.
“And so the differential of x with respect to x will be equal to one. Next, let’s consider derivatives of x. What would you say to -“
“Elphaba Thropp,” Galinda whispered. “Are you boring the poor kit to sleep?”
The green girl flashed the most mischievous smile. Once again, Galinda’s heart did a backflip. Maybe it’s myocarditis, she decided. I must have inherited it from Grandpa.
“You should see what I could do with the Ozian-Ev Agreements,” Elphaba grinned softly, trying not to jostle Ava.
Ava settled into Elphaba’s chest, stretched out all four paws and let out a full yawn. Mr and Mrs White were completely charmed out of their socks by the unfolding scene.
Do you see it now, Homo?
Her dragon could sense how she was staring at her roommate.
Shut up, Draco.
Galinda was in deep, deep trouble.
An hour later, it was already late in the afternoon. Galinda found her hands full with not one, but three baby rabbits, all yawning and sleeping. Ava’s paws moved constantly, as though she was running in her dreams.
It had started simply with Elphaba saying softly, “Do you mind holding her? Alvin looks like he’s about to fuss.”
One look at those imploring green eyes and Galinda folded, disregarding years of dragonet training from Popsicle, “Don’t play with your food, Galinda.”
A young Galinda had wanted to collect rabbits because they were cute but killing was part of Wilderness Training. She had spent a decade of her first century of life with Popsicle, just hunting, laying snares, trapping, cooking and fending for survival.
All that trained aggression and prey-predator mindset went out the window at the soft prompting of her roommate.
Sap.
Shut up, Draco.
They smell like food. They look like food. They are food.
These are Rabbits, Draco. Not the other kind.
Smells the same to me.
Her dragon settled over her heart and added one more thought before napping.
Too small to eat. No meat.
It was another hour before Mr and Mrs White emerged from a well-earned afternoon nap - one that the girls insisted they take. By then, something real and quiet had settled between the girls.
Galinda wished that her hands were free to draw the tableau in front of her but just when that thought occured, Ava started to gnaw on her finger with her newly emerging sharp teeth. Galinda had to stop herself from yelping.
Elphaba, who had noticed the entire scene unfold, giggled silently. Galinda raised an indignant eyebrow and was completely disarmed by how young and relaxed the green girl could be as she dissolved into silent laughter, her shoulders shaking.
Galinda was neck deep in trouble. Deep, deep trouble.
A few whispered thanks from Mr and Mrs White later, the girls found themselves walking back to university. Galinda reached out to intertwine her fingers with Elphaba’s, glad that the green girl did not react or pull away.
Galinda was never a big fan of touching anyone. Momsie discouraged it, because touching could lead to claiming, and Momsie had very specific conditions before anyone could lay claim on her only child. Right now, just holding hands with Elphaba made Galinda’s heart full.
As they walked back through the main gate twenty minutes later, Galinda tugged the green girl’s hand tighter, nonverbally urging her not to let go.
“Glinda!” Pfannee and Shenshen rushed towards them from the Quad. “Where have you been all day?”
Both their gazes fell on Elphaba. Pfannee’s mouth widened in shock.
Galinda held on tightly to the green hand that was trying unsuccessfully to wrench free.
“I’ve been hanging out with Elphaba.”
“Glinda, you’re holding her hand,” Shenshen mock-whispered in horror.
Beside her, Galinda could feel the green girl stiffen. All the armour shed at the White’s was firmly back on.
“Of course I am. She’s my friend,” Galinda said with perfect posture. Perfect posture, Momsie’s voice in her head said, can get you through anything in life.
“But you don’t hold hands with anyone, Glinda,” Shenshen said. It was true, Galinda was too much of a pure-blood to enjoy being touched by simply anyone.
“I don’t hold hands with just anyone,” she told Elphaba, who was looking rather spooked by being at the centre of attention.
“But the green is contagious,” Pfannee said snootily. “You might leave with green patches on your skin.”
A small crowd of students gathered. Wherever Galinda went, she was the centre of attention. Galinda could feel Elphaba’s eyes looking straight ahead, her spine unnaturally straight as though waiting for something bad to happen.
“Hi everyone,” Galinda said, waving to the gathering crowd with her free hand. She lifted the other hand to gasps from the crowd, which was hard because Elphaba’s muscles were tense.
“This is Elphaba. Not the green freak. Nor any type of vegetable or any type of green plant. She’s my friend. If anyone has a problem with her, I will have a problem with them. I’ve seen what you’ve all been capable of, including myself, and I’d like to believe that we can all be better versions of ourselves.”
There was a low murmur of disbelief and a smattering of ‘she’s just so good’. Galinda smiled at the slack-jawed Elphaba, who had ceased to struggle against their adjoined hands.
“Come on, Elphie,” Galinda tugged her roommate towards the cafeteria. The crowd parted, still muttering confusedly.
“Glinda,” Pfannee stopped in front of her. “Stop. This isn’t who you are.”
“You don’t know who I am, Pfannee,” she warned. Her dragon had awakened from slumber, prowling around her heart spewing little bursts of fire.
“Glinda, you don’t have to do this,” Elphaba said softly beside her. “You don’t have to prove anything.”
“Oh yes, I do. You’re my friend, Elphie. This is what friends do.”
“If you’re her friend,” Pfannee huffed, “then this will be the end of our friendship.”
“So be it,” Galinda said resolutely, stepping past Pfannee and yet another small crowd, with Elphaba in tow.
“What do you want to eat?”
“I’m not eating,” Elphaba looked like she was blinking away something.
“My treat.”
“Glinda, you’ve been paying for everything for me this entire day. I am grateful, of course, but I don’t want you to do that anymore.”
Galinda, sensing that today had been too much for Elphaba, decided to buy a takeaway they could share.
She tugged Elphaba towards their room, avoiding the Dining Hall. Back inside their room, Elphaba’s shoulders sagged.
Galinda chewed her lower lip, worried. They sat on opposite ends of their room on their respective study chairs, but faced each other.
“You didn’t have to do all that.”
“I did,” Galinda replied grimly.
“Why?”
Tell her the truth.
But Galinda avoided replying, divvying up the takeaway into two portions. They ate in their respective corners in silence.
Elphaba wondered what was going on in the blonde’s mind, with her eyebrows furrowed. She looked distressed.
After they showered and changed, Galinda pulled Elphaba from her study table towards her bed. She pulled until Elphaba tumbled into the bed. Galinda followed, giggling next to her.
They were quiet for a minute, before Elphaba’s face took on a look of resignation, “This was all a prank, wasn’t it? You wanted to get back at Pfannee and Shenshen for something.”
“No,” Galinda shook her head. “I really really wanted to be friends with you.”
Elphaba shook her head, “I won’t believe it until you tell me why.”
“Why what?”
“Why do you want to be friends with me?”
Elphaba waited silently, waiting for the blonde to formulate an answer.
“Can I tell you a secret, Elphie?” Galinda whispered, looking absolutely serious.
Trust her.
Elphaba nodded. Once.
“A long time ago,” Galinda paused. “You saved my life.”
Elphaba’s eyes widened and she was about to say something but a small finger pressed her lips, miming shhhh.
“I don’t always look like this. You see, I’m a… ,” Galinda sat up on the bed, folding her legs in front of her and then winced at the next best thing that came to mind. “An Animal.”
What?
Animal?!
Draco was bombing her mind with a pyramid of organisms. At the summit was a dragon, followed by human, Animal and finally animal.
I refuse to be an Animal. I’m a Dragon, you Homo! You and I, we are Dragon!
Her dragon hopped across her chest and over her stomach, making her vaguely queasy.
Elphaba mirrored her sitting position. Galinda realised her hands were trembling from a lifetime of hiding her existence from anyone other than her own family. Green hands reached out to hold them still.
Elphaba ducked her head to catch Glinda’s eye. A pair of brown eyes flickered everywhere but at her. She reached out and touched the blonde’s nose. The brown eyes stopped looking everywhere and focused on the finger, then on her.
“Is this why you’ve been buying things for me?”
“Yes and also, this is why you don’t have to pay it back at all,” Galinda said seriously. “In fact, you don’t have to work part time anymore.”
“You’re not pulling my leg,” Elphaba said shakily. She took a look out of their windows, seeing a waxing moon.
“You’re sitting on it, I couldn’t pull it even if I wanted to,” Galinda said honestly and Elphaba felt herself snort at how literal her roommate could be.
“You’re trembling,” Elphaba reached for her blanket, covering Glinda’s shoulders. “Are you a werewolf?”
“Elphaba Thropp. Have you met a werewolf?” Galinda asked incredulously.
The honest answer was ‘yes’ but it seemed to agitate the blonde, so Elphaba did not respond. She cleared her throat.
“You’re a shapeshifter,” she decided.
Her blonde roommate nodded, her hands still shaking. Elphaba understood that this must have been a big secret for her to reveal.
“Who knows?” Elphaba asked before she added on, “Tibbett and Crope?”
Galinda’s eyes widened, “Yes.”
“Are they?”
“Yes. Just slightly different.”
“You’re like their alpha,” Elphaba considered Crope and Tibbett’s behaviour, and how they always followed Glinda’s every prompting.
“Yes.”
“Have you transformed here before?”
Galinda shook her head.
“It doesn’t hurt?”
“You’ve really met a werewolf before, haven’t you?” Galinda deduced drily before replying, “No, it doesn’t hurt me.”
Elphaba tried to think of what Animal Glinda was.
“Are you a Golden Retriever?” She thought of the Dog she had rescued from the markets at Nest Hardings.
Galinda sputtered, “What?”
Elphaba giggled.
“Is it because I’m blonde? Elphie, what do you have against blondes?” Galinda waved her hands wildly.
Elphaba cackled loudly, “Nothing, it’s just funny to rile you up.”
“You rescued a Golden Retriever?”
“Yes, the bitch (Galinda sucked in a sharp breath) was dying and she was chained. No one wanted her, so I set her free.”
Elphaba did not add that she had caused a commotion in that market for using her magic or that Frexspar had immediately used his belt on her but something in Glinda’s eyes made Elphaba feel that she could sense what was left unsaid.
You really are the kindest person I’ve ever met.
“Are you a ginger Cat? A Lion? A Golden Tamarin?”
“Elphie,” Galinda warned with a low growl. “A Golden Tamarin? Are you seriously comparing me to a monkey?”
Elphaba threw her head back and laughed freely.
Galinda had never seen her roommate this expressive before. She laughed despite herself and then she was angry at herself for laughing.
“I can’t believe I’m laughing with you because you’re laughing at me!” Galinda whacked her roommate with a pillow.
Elphaba only wheezed harder.
“I’ve told you a secret. Now it’s your turn,” Galinda urged. “Tell me a secret.”
From there, Galinda found out the truth about Elphaba. A tale of moonflowers, a loved one’s death and an overwhelming guilt that never left. She tried comforting her as much as she could, but Galinda could see that her words would not erase years of self-blame.
“Tell me a secret,” Elphaba had asked, refusing to continue talking about her family situation.
“Only if you agree to eat three meals a day with me,” Galinda bartered.
“Glinda, you can’t be serious,” Elphaba had never smiled so much in a day.
“I’m completely serious. Do you want to know the secret or not?”
“How do I know you’re telling me the truth that I saved your life?”
“You live in Colwen Grounds but you spend most of your time outdoors. You read books to Animals. You had no friends. You’re still wearing the same spectacle frames,” Galinda listed easily.
Elphaba blinked.
“So, three meals a day? It’s the least I could do,” Galinda said softly.
Elphaba nodded, stunned and also because now that Glinda was her friend, she really did want to know all her secrets.
“The secret is, I can sense when you’re in danger,” Galinda said.
Elphaba was silent. She had never unpacked her emotions from the night of the assault.
“That explains a lot,” Elphaba thought of how the blonde had been at the canals in the nick of time.
“Your turn. Tell me a secret,” Galinda said when Elphaba sat silently, blinking back tears for more than a few minutes.
“Does me asking you questions count?”
Galinda considered that, “Well, you have to make a concession since you want my secret.”
“What sort of concession?”
“You’ll let me give you things without question.”
“Never mind, then,” Elphaba said flippantly.
Galinda waited two tick tocks before the green girl groaned. She grinned triumphantly, “Curiousity is your downfall, isn’t it?”
Elphaba whined, “You’re not playing fair! I don’t have that many secrets!”
“You have to understand my point of view,” Galinda tried applying logic. Elphaba was already crossing her arms, getting ready to debate the point. “I could have died in Colwen Grounds. I’m only alive because of you. I owe you everything and so, everything I have is yours.”
Elphaba swallowed.
Was that too much?
That was perfect, Homo.
“I promise I’ll only buy you things you need,” Galinda said piously.
“You crossed your fingers.”
“I did not,” she uncrossed them.
“Yes, you did.”
“Well, what do you think of my logic then? Elphie, can’t you accept that you could be lucky sometimes, just because you saved the right Animal? (Draco shuddered here and landed theatrically loudly on her heart) And don’t tell me you aren’t exhausted working that part-time job, because you’re losing weight from economising and you’re failing mathematics.”
Elphaba’s mouth opened and closed like a goldfish.
“Don’t you want to stay indoors during the evenings and study?” Galinda ruefully thought that Elphaba was the only person whom studying extra hours could be used as a dangling carrot.
“I’ll give you one night to think about it. The offer for anything material stands indefinitely. And don’t start telling me that you can get money from your father or your sister.”
Elphaba’s mouth closed firmly.
“Anyway, here’s my next secret, seeing as you’ll agree to what I say tomorrow,” Galinda said confidently as Elphaba sputtered.
Galinda paused, wondering whether telling her would be too much. Whether she would find out too much. Whether the truth would freak her out.
It’s just your name.
Yes, but we’re hiding it for a reason.
Trust her.
Galinda shook her head, looking at her fingers.
“What’s the secret?”
“My name…. It’s Galinda,” Five years too late and yet, not too late. It felt like relief to let Elphaba know this much.
“It’s a beautiful name,” Elphaba said, noting once again that Glinda, no Galinda’s hands were shaking.
“Thank you.”
“I won’t tell anyone.”
Brown eyes peeked at her, with a glint, “Want to know more secrets? Or afraid you’re going to make more concessions?”
“Galinda!” Elphaba tilted her head back and laughed.
To hear her name from Elphaba’s lips was simply thrillifying. Galinda smiled indulgently at the green girl’s exasperation and took note of the smooth curve of her neck.
At the end of the night, or maybe it was morning, Elphaba lay in the dark, motionless, staring at nothing.
Today had been... surreal. The word people used when something felt too good to be true. Which, of course, it had been.
Galinda had laughed with her. Walked beside her. Touched her arm. Looked at her like she mattered. Maybe she was pretending to. Playing along with some game Elphaba hadn’t been told the rules of yet.
For a few hours, she'd let herself believe it was real. That someone like Galinda could enjoy her company. Could want her around.
Stupid. She was so stupid.
She should’ve known better. No one looked at her that way unless they were trying to make a point or prove how good and charitable they were. “Look at me, being kind to the freak.” That was the story, wasn’t it?
The worst part? She’d liked it. She’d clung to every second like it meant something, like she meant something.
Pathetic.
Elphaba curled tighter beneath her blanket, as if she could crush the memory before it could turn sour. But it was already curdling in her chest.
Tomorrow, everything would go back to normal. Galinda would laugh with her perfect friends and barely look her way. And Elphaba would act like today hadn’t meant anything. Like she hadn’t been stupid enough to hope.
She would wake up. She would go to class. She would study and work and keep her head down.
And she would be fine. She didn’t need anyone. She never had. She just had to keep pretending that was true.
Notes:
Draco shed tears being compared to a Golden Tamarin (which made Galinda wake up to pee twice that night).
Galinda in this fic is only tactile with Elphie. Awww!
Chapter Text
To Elphaba’s surprise, Galinda continued the friendship farce from that day onwards. She found herself being accompanied to classes, sitting next to the blonde - well, the first time Galinda unceremoniously sat next to her, Elphaba had dropped all her books onto the floor in shock.
Then she couldn't pick up any of those books because Galinda was talking rapidly, firmly holding her limp hands. Crope ended up picking her books up with an easy nod.
They still bickered (Galinda called it having an ‘enlightened discourse’) in front of the professors as the blonde absolutely refused to simply let her win any argument but during that first week of their friendship, Elphaba found herself defended time and again against the smallest slights.
She had to pull the blonde away from marching up to anyone who stared at her funny with a loud whisper of, “They’re just staring. It’s normal.”
“No, Elphie, it most certainly is not!” Galinda would be raring to go and Elphaba had to distract her by grabbing her hand tightly. The blonde was extraordinarily strong and Elphaba had to fight from losing her balance entirely.
Galinda’s confrontational behaviour meant all the negative things that had been directed at her stopped. In front of the blonde, no one dared to say anything about her and behind Galinda, well, even she could not hear ominous muttering.
Most of their batch left her alone with Galinda at first. But the blonde was too popular, and within mere days, Elphaba found herself surrounded by a permanent group of people - Crope, Tibbett, Nessa (who spoke to her now that Elphaba was in Galinda’s sphere) and Boq. Pfannee and Shenshen joined sometimes - Galinda’s input was needed for everything from the Art Exhibition to the Lurlinemas Ball.
Conversations started stiltedly but soon, Elphaba found herself making dry responses to Tibbett’s jokes, rolling her eyes at Crope, frowning at Boq’s mooning over Galinda and even smiling at Shenshen’s despair over the Lurlinemas Ball’s theme colours.
It was beyond surreal to be chosen daily, defended and befriended. Somewhere inside Elphaba, she was still waiting for Galinda to put a stop to this farce. To tell her that the trial period was over.
Every night, she told herself not to hope for tomorrow. Told herself that someone was going to laugh in her face tomorrow. Someone was going to say, “Poor Elphaba, I can’t believe you thought this was real. How did you ever think that Glinda ever wanted to be friends with you?”
But day after day, Galinda continued to be kind. Continued to save a seat for her in the Dining Hall. Continued to pull her this way and that to show her something. Walked with her to White’s as she worked her four hours every weekday. Studied with her at White’s and walked back together to their dorm.
Elphaba found herself wanting it to be real. She found her heart pounding extra hard if she could not see Galinda in the Dining Hall until she heard a cheery, “Elphie! Over here!”
Still, every so often, Elphaba would freeze. Sometimes it was mid-conversation, during their walks to class or during their nightly talks before bed. Cold and ugly doubts would descend on her, complete with all her self-loathing and she would go silent.
Of course, Galinda noticed. She had many internal conversations with her inner dragon, who had no issue laying full blame on her.
She doesn’t trust this.
Can you blame her? You chose your chicken, now…
Yes, yes I know. Swallow the feathers.
But it was hard. Just as it was hard to swallow a whole feathered chicken, during Wilderness Training with Popsicle. Just because she could do it did not mean that Galinda had not struggled.
Right now, Galinda was struggling to convince Elphaba that this was real. But how was she to overcome years of friendlessness? The first month of bullying that Elphaba endured still smothered Galinda in guilt.
There were other issues as well, besides Elphaba’s reticence towards their friendship. There was the issue of money. Galinda wanted, no needed to provide for her every need. The urge to do so was so strong that she felt physically ill every time Elphaba refused.
Since Elphaba still worked at White’s, she had pin money. Galinda learned that while she could not buy food for her outright but she could buy small add-ons. If Elphaba bought spaghetti, then she would buy some meatballs to go with them. If the meal had no fruit, Galinda would buy an extra portion of fruit.
The green girl would listen amusedly as Galinda pointed out in more and more dramatic ways how good these items went together (“Your spaghetti looks mournful without meatballs. Here, let me. See? Now you can eat a happy spaghetti.”)
As for studying, Mr White was gracious enough to allow Galinda to study together with Elphaba while manning his shop. Every day after arriving at the shop, they would sweep it together.
Elphaba insisted on doing the book displays, manning the cash register and wiping the glass, since she was the one being paid but Galinda enjoyed certain things about their arrangement.
First, proximity. Her dragon loved when Elphaba was near. It made Galinda’s whole body relax when Draco purred. All her anxieties about the estate, the manor, the building supplies, her various businesses and finally, her studies fell away when her roommate was near.
Second, she had more time to observe how light fell on her roommate as they walked to the shop, how her lips would purse up when she thought of something, how her shoulders tensed when she struggled with homework and how her entire being would light up and a small crooked smile emerged when she got something right.
Galinda found herself staring more than studying, heart fluttering at the smallest smile. She was doomed. So very doomed.
Third, being away from campus meant that the committees that depended on her for every small decision could finally figure things out on their own. Of course, Galinda still had the final say but she could avoid all the wrangling in between.
Fourth, the thrill of seeing Elphaba finally mastering cleaning spells and using it every day in the shop as well as in their dorm was a guilty pleasure. Her roommate, for lack of a better term, was simply magic.
Galinda loved magic as much as she loved gold.
By the end of October, amidst their budding friendship where Galinda had finally learned to let others make friends with Elphaba, a new problem emerged in the form of Prince Fiyero Tigelaar.
He swept in like the West Wind, all charm and grace. He had aura. He had magnetism. And he was a damned Azuri.
A royal one. He even had blue diamond tattoos on his face. Her dragon had scoffed deeply in her mind when she saw it.
He was a pure-blood, Galinda was certain. From the way he commanded the room, to the way almost everyone who had eye contact with him suddenly did the most ridiculous things, Galinda knew.
He was friendly. He was nice. He fit in with everyone. Even Pfannee had nothing negative to say about him - he was too busy drooling.
He fit in immediately with everyone, except Elphaba.
The green girl had rolled her eyes at the Vinkun prince, showing once again, that she was completely immune to dragon charm (Galinda would know this because Elphie said ‘no’ to her on a daily basis).
Fiyero seemed to take it to heart and was resolved to win her over, much to Galinda’s eternal annoyance.
“Ladies,” Fiyero said easily as they ate in the Dining Hall, on the third day of trying to get Elphaba to speak to him. “Where are the two of you off to?”
“None of your business, Fiyero,” Elphaba said.
Galinda had to slowly unclench her napkin, her smile not reaching her eyes. Just this very morning, in between Architecture and Art Classes, she had seen Elphaba laughing at something Fiyero said.
Galinda had walked in a stupor and sat in front of her easel during Art, unable to draw a single thing.
“I see you leaving campus every day at this hour,” Fiyero said. “Doing something fun around here?”
“Come on, Glinda,” Galinda let herself be pulled to her feet. “Let’s not be late.”
Fiyero left the Dining Hall and fell in step with them, refusing to leave them alone and made plenty of inane comments.
Galinda’s heart sank as the prince managed to get Elphaba to deliver one-word wry answers and sometimes, produce a rare laugh.
Crope and Tibbett had been right when they warned her about losing her head if one day, someone stepped up and befriended Elphaba.
Galinda was losing it.
She could see that Fiyero was doing everything right. He was genuinely friendly to Elphaba from the first. He did not do that stupid thing of sending mixed signals to the green girl, unlike the nonsense Galinda had put her through during their first few weeks.
He was pursuing her for friendship (for now, Galinda thought darkly) and Galinda thought that there was something in his gaze that mirrored the way she looked at Elphaba.
In the early days of their real friendship, Galinda had to stop herself from chasing away people (and dragons) who wanted to hang out with her roommate. She would run back to their dorm when someone else caught Elphie’s undivided attention, open trunk number nine and let her skin touch the pure gold bars arranged aesthetically there to self-soothe.
All those friendships turned out to be just that. Platonic. Galinda had patted herself on the back for showing great personal growth. For learning to let Elphaba be her own person and make human connections.
Her dragon was not at all impressed by her personal growth. It still wanted to burn all competitors for taking up the green girl's attention.
I don't like this. I really really don't like this, it nagged constantly.
You said to stop treating her like a possession, Draco.
I lied, Homo.
Out of all her lessons, History and Sorcery were Elphaba’s favourite, even though she personally liked studying everything.
What made a difference was the professors. Dr Dillamond liked to engage with her after class and lend her the most interesting books. He was very learned and Elphaba relished the way he taught History from more than one angle, to try to eliminate bias.
“There’s more than one side to any story, and history is ultimately that - someone’s story of an event,” he often said to the class as they handed in their weekly assignments.
On Wednesday and Thursday afternoons while waiting for Galinda, who had lectures on Foundational Design and Building Construction I, she found herself drawn to Dr Dillamond’s office, often just to talk or help him out with his latest research.
Sorcery truly was the most comforting class. Not that the subject matter was easy, no. Madame Morrible was strict about discipline, gave her a lot of reading assignments and practical ones.
She told Elphaba that being remarkable required practice and she was just pushing her hard so that she could make good when she met the Wizard.
So far, Elphaba had managed to levitate coins and books, repair broken glass and ceramic, clean things by magic (she had requested to learn household spells which helped her speed through all her daily chores, much to Madame Morrible’s resigned, “Don’t you want to learn more important branches of magic?”) and make a small fire - all within two months.
Elphaba flushed green every time Madame Morrible said, “Most remarkable, Miss Elphaba.”
So what made Sorcery comforting? It was Madame Morrible herself. For all that she was a close advisor to the Wizard, the woman was an encouraging teacher.
She praised Elphaba constantly and told her that she was proud of all her achievements so far. She was genuinely welcoming and excited whenever Elphaba mastered something.
Madame Morrible was sympathetic to her struggles with magic, often telling her, "It's not something one masters in a single day, Miss Elphaba!".
After accomplishing the day’s learning objectives, they would sit quietly in the classroom and have a cup of tea with some pastry that the sorceress had bought “Oh, you must simply try this! It’s from the Emerald City!”
Madame Morrible would share titbits of her life, her first meeting with the Wizard, how she fumbled her magic while she studied at Shiz and talked about how she wrote often to His Ozness weekly about Elphaba’s progress.
Elphaba felt at times that she had met her heroine and everything they said about not meeting your heroes was completely wrong.
“Today, we’ll be trying something new. Something I’ve mastered a long time ago and I was hoping you’d master it too,” Madame Morrible said with a gentle smile.
Elphaba leaned forward eagerly, “Control of the elements?”
Madame Morrible laughed self-deprecatingly, waving her hand at Elphaba’s interest in her most famous feat - weather control.
“Mind reading, dearie.”
Elphaba sat back, perturbed.
“Obviously, if you’re uncomfortable with it, I could just teach you the theory. The most important thing you must remember is that you should not do it without gaining consent,” Madame Morrible folded her hands into her long grey sleeves.
“Are you going to try it on me?” Elphaba shrank at the thought of letting Morrible see her upbringing.
“Heavens, no,” Morrible looked surprised. “Unless you want to give it a try? See how it feels like? To be on the receiving end?”
Elphaba took in a deep breath and squared her shoulders. Madame Morrible had been nice so far. Without her, she would have taken the boat and train back to Munchkinland, stuck to an unrewarding life in Colwen Grounds.
“I’d like to try,” she said after careful thought.
“Oh no, dearie. It’s alright," Madame Morrible waved her off. "It's a very personal thing to ask of someone."
“Please. Please let me try. I have to learn it anyway, if I’m to make good with the Wizard."
“If you’re sure, Miss Elphaba,” Morrible said.
"Yes. I'm sure," Elphaba stiffened her resolve. How was she going to learn anything if she couldn't push through her own fears?
"Alright, let's begin," Elphaba suddenly had a moment’s misgiving when she saw a gleam of victory in Morrible's eyes. But as quick as she saw it, it was gone.
Elphaba was studying in the library when it finally happened. For once, she was alone, Galinda was off for a meeting on the Lurlinemas Ball. At the same time, the Art Exhibition was happening down in the Quad.
It was a balmy October evening and already, the autumn trees were almost leafless. Winter, Elphaba noted, arrived sooner in Gilikin than in Munchkinland.
There was a low murmur outside the library that grew louder and louder. The noise was almost as loud as when Fiyero had led library goers into a mob dance on his first day at Shiz.
Elphaba walked to the veranda of the library, where she sometimes sat to get fresh air. A large group of students were gathered at the Quad, admiring different installments by the Faculty of Arts.
Elphaba herself, resolved to take a look, once she had finished Nikidik’s essay on Animal Care.
A loud murmuring swelled in front of a small canvas (it looked small from where Elphaba sat). Then a student looked up, saw her, and pointed, “Look, that’s her.”
Elphaba could feel the stares of a hundred pairs of eyes on her. Instantly, a memory of Munchkins and their taunts filled her mind : “Elphaba Thropp, green on top. Someone better tell her that everyone can smell her.”
Her heart sank. She knew what this was. She hadn’t felt it in over a month since Galinda had taken her under her wing. But she knew for certain, based on how everyone was now pointing and glancing back at the canvas, that there was some cruel caricature of herself right in the Quad.
Then she heard “Who drew it?”
“Glinda Upland.”
“Aren’t they roommates?”
“Isn’t the level of detail simply outstanding?”
Her heart hit rock bottom. She had been bracing for this. Every day, just bracing for something bad to happen. A month later, she had just somewhat relaxed into their friendship.
There you go, you stupid fool. Shoe, meet floor.
Nessa rolled up to her in her bespoke wheelchair, “Do you want me to go down with you?”
“There’s no need. I’ll just go and see for myself,” Elphaba tried to swallow the lump forming in her throat.
She steeled herself, walking towards the Quad. Students parted and a hush fell over the entire open exhibition.
“It’s… it’s a really good likeness,” someone tried to say. Another student shushed him. Someone else said, “It’s uncanny.”
Elphaba’s vision blurred. It was a portrait of her, reading. Her green face and skin on canvas. At the bottom of the canvas, was the initials of the artist, GU.
Elphaba could feel her throat constricting, her lungs filled with a strange weight. It felt hard to breathe. This felt worst than any prank. Worse because she had thought Galinda was her friend. Elphaba’s first real friend.
Did Galinda think that it was funny, to paint her and put it out here, for the world to see? Was that what those big brown eyes were doing all their time? Raking down her face and form, finding all of the ugly and putting it on display?
Did Galinda get extra credit for thinking out of the box? For painting a monster?
Behind her, she heard Nessa’s wheelchair roll across the Quad and she could hear her sister gasp.
Even Nessa sees it too, her heart sank.
Elphaba could feel her hands shaking, and tried to clench her toes, to keep her control. She wanted to cry but the weight on her chest felt like a stone. She raised her chin, willing herself not to - not in front of all these people.
From the North Tower, a door banged open and there was a flash of blonde hair. Elphaba turned briskly away, knowing it was Galinda.
It was Galinda, who was running down, jumping over multiple steps at a time, to get to the Quad. It was Galinda, calling, “Elphie! Elphie, wait!” It was Galinda, who was going to break her already broken heart with, ‘Did you really think a freak like you could be friends with me?’
She did not want to see the blonde right now. There was nothing to say. The proof was in the Quad, for all to see. All of her green face, neck, arms and fingers that she painstakingly hid under clothing, openly exhibited for people to point fingers. No, she did not want to see Galinda. She did not think she could control her magic at all.
Elphaba ran out the main gate to the field, climbing as quickly as she could, trying, trying and trying to get away.
But there was nowhere she could go. Galinda could always find her, especially when she had heightened emotions like this. The blonde knew all her secrets, including the place she went when she wanted to escape from the stress of university life.
She had been an utter, complete fool. She ran until she reached the edge of the cliff. The skies were grey and Elphaba did not realise that her face was wet from tears and that the pain in her arms were coming from her nails digging into her skin.
“Elphie?”
“Leave me alone!”
More scratches appeared on green skin, as though the pain could assuage the hurt in her heart.
“Elphie, what’s wrong?”
“Why did you do it? Why did you paint this?” Elphaba gestured down at herself. “What is a portrait of me doing in an Art Exhibition? Why didn’t you ever tell me you’d painted my portrait?”
“Elphie, I…” Galinda swallowed. “I didn’t know…”
“Did you think it was funny? Did you want your work to stand out? Couldn’t have others overshadowing Glinda Upland’s work, could you? Capture all this green to make your portrait interesting? Avant garde?”
“Elphie, I did it before we were friends. I should have gotten your permission but to be honest, you were all that appeared on my canvas. I had to submit something on the day of the dateline and all I had was twenty two other portraits of you!”
Elphaba could feel her heart crack. Just like how their so-called friendship was really a farce. Tears streamed openly down her face.
“Elphie, please believe me,” Galinda’s voice was shaking. “I didn’t know Dr Greyling was going to choose it for this exhibition,” she tried reaching out but flinched when the green girl wrenched herself away.
“But you’re in the organising committee for this exhibition,” Elphaba whispered, hating that she was crying this much in front of an enemy. “Don’t lie about not knowing.”
She had been a fool. A complete and utter fool to believe that Galinda wanted to be her friend.
“That’s why you pretended to want to be friends. You needed to get close enough to paint me,” she pointed a finger.
“Elphie, I am your friend,” Galinda said desperately, taking another step nearer. “I’m so sorry.”
“Stop lying,” the words came out like a hiss as Elphaba stepped back. “I knew it. I knew this was all a lie and yet I…”
Elphaba looked at the sky, cursing herself for believing for one moment, that Galinda had been genuine.
Galinda took a step back, hands flying to her face to stem tears, “You… you thought all this was a lie?”
Her dragon reeled backwards.
“Why? Why did you have to paint me?” Elphaba asked brokenly.
“Elphie…”
“DON’T CALL ME THAT!” The scream came out raw. Like a wild animal that was caught in a trap.
Homo. Homo. This is not good.
“I… I don’t understand why you’re upset. The portrait... it’s how I see you.”
“Of course you don’t,” Elphaba said bitterly.
How could she explain that every time someone had made an image of her, there was jeers and laughter? How could she describe to Galinda how much she hated the way she looked? How much she wished she could meet the Wizard so that he could degreenify her?
How could she possibly tell Galinda, who was beautiful and celebrated, that being ugly all over was all she had ever known? That people’s first reaction to seeing her was to flinch?
How could Galinda even begin to comprehend the hurt that she held inside at how her father would refer to her as ‘the monster’ or ‘the changeling’?
How could Galinda even begin to understand that she had been hidden from everyone since the day she was born? Hidden, like a dirty secret. Beaten, despised and mocked for the colour of her skin?
Elphaba hated, hated herself for crying harder and although she tried to stop to explain, nothing came out. And she did not think she needed to explain to the one person who had set the whole thing in motion.
She broke off into a run.
“Elphaba, wait! Please!”
“Don’t follow me!” Elphaba avoided Galinda’s outstretched hand.
Galinda’s hands fell, her feet rooted into the grass, watching her only true friend disappear from sight.
Galinda saw Nessa waiting in the Quad, as she walked back behind Elphaba, keeping a distance between herself and her roommate. The younger Thropp looked grim as she wheeled herself to where Galinda stood.
“I thought you were her friend.”
“I am her friend.”
Nessa’s upper lip curled cruelly.
“Nessa, what’s going on? Why is Elphaba reacting like this?”
“Surely you know, Galinda,” Nessa scoffed. “To put all that green on display when you know deep down how ugly she is. How uncouth of you.”
“What do you mean?” Galinda asked sharply. She couldn’t believe Nessa. “She’s not ugly. She’s beautiful.”
Nessa rolled her eyes, “Find someone else to practice that act on. And stay away from my sister.”
She’s not ugly. What is wrong with you?
Galinda walked up to the portrait, and saw that it had won second place in the exhibition. The blue ribbon stuck on the frame felt like a mockery. She stood there and studied the portrait - it wasn’t the most accurate, but she had wanted it to be honest.
She had wanted people to see Elphaba the way she saw her. Human and kind. Not as a monster or something ‘other’. Just simply one of them.
Footsteps echoed behind her and without turning, Galinda could feel the Azuri’s magnetic, animalistic aura.
“Trouble in paradise?”
“Go away, Fiyero.”
“What happened?” Fiyero bent his head and looked somewhat like he was ready to listen.
“I made a mistake,” Galinda was too tired to deflect.
“What, painting this?” Fiyero pointed at the masterpiece. In his opinion, it was as good as the portraits hanging in Kiamo Ko.
“No, submitting it. I should have never….,” Galinda trailed off.
“She’s really upset, isn’t she?”
Galinda’s shoulders drooped ever so slightly. Fiyero put an arm around hers.
“Don’t touch me,” she threatened. Her dragon travelled to her arm, breathing fire on the point of contact. She could feel her skin searing hot, trying to blister Fiyero’s skin.
“Just go with it. I need to talk to you about something,” He hissed in pain at the scorching heat. The blonde’s skin was hotter than an iron forge.
“What is it?” Galinda wanted to transform and kick him to Lake Chorge but Fiyero’s serious tone stopped her.
“Is there trouble in Gilikin…. with our kind?”
Galinda turned swiftly to stare into Fiyero’s eyes.
“Don’t test me, Azuri.”
“I’m not. I enrolled in Shiz for a reason,” Fiyero stroked her hair. “I’m looking for information.”
“For what?”
“For the war against the City.”
“Why?” Galinda stroked his cheek softly with the back of her hand.
To any onlooker, they looked like a couple in love.
“My kin are disappearing. Every single one that has been called to the City can’t be contacted. I don’t know whether they’re alive or dead. I wanted to know whether you have the same problem here.”
“I don’t think so, no,” Galinda furrowed her eyebrows. “But we had some trouble at the borders a few years ago. Patrols found many arrows, tipped with black stone.”
Galinda did not tell him that she herself had been shot down by one of those arrows.
Fiyero grimaced, “When I enrolled at Quox, the Rubini there are losing powers. Those who lost them walk around like shades, unable to transform. Every single one of them were turned loose after a visit to the City.”
Galinda stroked Fiyero’s ear, “How do I know you’re not lying to me? Don’t they say the Azuri are tricksters?”
“My sister has been taken,” Fiyero said smoothly but there was steel in his voice and his blue eyes turned icy blue for a tick tock. “Surely I wouldn’t lie about that.”
A group of students walked nearer to them. Fiyero changed the subject back to the portrait.
“She’s breathtaking. I can see why you’re so taken by her,” He poked Galinda in the waist.
“Stay away from her, Fiyero,” Galinda warned, noting the way his eyes admired the portrait. Suddenly, she was overcome with the urge to hide it from everyone’s eyes except her own.
“May the best of us win,” Fiyero winked.
“If you even breathe a bit of flame on her, you’ll die,” Galinda said matter-of-factly, letting him know without saying it, that Elphaba was hers.
Fiyero took in a sharp breath, understanding immediately.
“So beware. Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”
Galinda thought of all the strange missives she got from Frottica and tried to compare it with Fiyero’s disturbing information. The Aurealis were naturally wary of the Emerald City ever since the Wizard took over. Few found the need to travel to there, since Gilikin was the height of culture. Most people came to Gilikin to be inspired rather than the other way round. The same could not be said for the other provinces.
She carried a stool from their room and placed it in front of Nessa’s door, where she knew Elphaba was going to stay the night. Several curious students whispered around her, but she ignored them and sat down. It was going to be a long night.
“Elphie! I know you’re in there!” Galinda knocked incessantly on Nessa’s dorm door. “Elphie, can we please talk?”
The door opened after a solid half hour of relentless knocking. Nessa was there, looking thoroughly annoyed.
“Go away. You’re disturbing the peace,” Nessa said.
“I’m not leaving until she comes back,” Galinda said to Nessa. Then louder, she projected her voice, “Elphie, I won’t leave until you come back home.”
“I know you’re upset but we can fight it out in the room,” She added.
Nessa rolled into her suite and Galinda could hear a low, urgent exchange between the Thropp sisters, “I need my sleep, Fabala. Go back to your room.”
“Nessa, please. Just for tonight.”
“No. She’s destroying my sanity. If you don’t go, I’ll write to Father that you’re disregarding my wishes.”
Galinda smiled. Her plan was working perfectly. Even if it didn’t, she was still going to knock on Nessa’s door the whole night.
Galinda did not want to spend a single night separated from her dear Elphie. An angry Elphaba was preferable to an absent one.
Galinda tried not to react when Elphaba walked towards the door, looking thoroughly defeated.
“Come home, please?”
“Go away, Glinda.”
“I heard what Nessa said. She doesn’t want you here.”
“Glinda,” Elphaba folded her arms. “What is wrong with you? Why are you like this?”
“I can’t sleep when you’re not there,” Galinda decided to go with honesty.
“So this is about your beauty sleep?”
“Yes?”
“I couldn’t care less about your beauty sleep.”
“Please, Elphaba, just come home. I promise I won’t talk if you don’t feel like it. I’ll be ever so good in my corner,” she wheedled.
Elphaba considered her, with a slight twitch in her mouth. Progress.
Galinda reached out wanting to hold Elphaba’s hand but stopped herself.
“You don’t want this now,” Her hand fell and so did her face.
Elphaba said nothing.
“Well, I’ll be in our room, if you don’t want to walk back together with me. But if you really don’t come back, I’ll - ” Galinda blinked away a tear. Then another tear. Oz, where were the tears coming from?
“You’re not quite sane, are you?”
“It runs in the family,” Galinda said apologetically. “We’re known to be a little extreme.”
Elphaba almost smiled.
“Okay, I’ll walk back now. Good night, Nessa. Good night, Elphaba.”
Galinda walked away, obviously Elphaba was too proud to walk with her. She mentally gave her an hour.
A low tug in her midriff five minutes later filled her with relief. Her mate roommate was coming home.
Whatever levity or cracks in Elphaba’s composure was gone by the time she entered their room. Once they completed their night routine, Galinda turned off the lights and saw a flicker of dark purple fire. Her Elphie was in deep despair.
She opened her mouth once. Then again. But no sound came.
“I made you sad,” Galinda said finally, her voice barely above a whisper.
Elphaba didn’t turn. “I thought you said you’d be ever so good in your corner,” she said.
Galinda blinked.
There was a long pause before Elphaba continued.
“I don’t want to talk to you, Galinda.”
Galinda let out a slow breath, barely audibly asked, “Are we… are we still friends?”
“I don’t think I can be yours,” Elphaba said with finality. “Because it would never last. One day you’ll stop wanting to be my friend, Galinda. You’ll be bored of this charity case. And when you do, I’ll still be here. Still green. Still wrong. And I’ll remember what it felt like to believe, even for a second, that I was chosen to be someone’s friend, even though it was all a lie.”
It’s not a lie!
She needs space, Homo. Give her space.
Galinda’s eyes welled. She nodded slowly, turned to her bed and climbed under the covers without another word. Underneath her skin, her dragon froze, turning icy cold as it shrank over her heart.
Notes:
Elphaba has been waiting for the shoe to drop and well… from her pov, it finally did.
Morrible can read minds, but unlike Harry Potter’s Legilimens, she needs skin contact to do so.
Chapter Text
Morning arrived, a pale, colorless light through the windows.
Elphaba was already dressed and halfway out the door when Galinda stirred beneath her blanket. No good morning. No glance. Just the soft click of boots on the floor and the sharper one of the door as it closed behind her.
Galinda sat up slowly, the chill of the empty room creeping in around her. Her bed felt like rocks. The silence felt like frost. The days that followed were slow fractures.
In class, Elphaba no longer sat beside Galinda. She took the seat farthest from her. Usually in the back, always in shadow. Galinda tried not to glance over, but she always did. It was a reflex now, like searching for a missing part of herself.
Elphaba, for her part, never looked back.
The professors noticed when both girls ceased their debates in class. The students whispered as both of them were never seen together, unlike the past month.
“Did they fight?”
“I thought they were inseparable.”
“It can’t be Glinda’s fault. She’s just so good!”
Still, Galinda was glad that no one resumed bullying Elphaba. She might have approached some potential bullies and threatened them as a preemptive measure. At the very least, her roommate would have some space to be alone with her thoughts.
“Tell me what’s troubling you, dearie,” Morrible said over their post-class regular cup of tea.
Elphaba had been quieter than usual and although she managed to get through the practical bit of today’s silencing spell, her magic had flared and set fire to the desk.
“It’s your roommate, isn’t it?” Morrible guessed.
The green girl had been happier for the past month but gossip travelled fast and it seemed that the girls had fallen out ever since the Art Exhibition.
To her dismay, Elphaba refused to even talk about her roommate - good or bad. Morrible wanted to strangle her green student when the conversation drifted away to everything except Glinda Upland.
Not that Morrible cared about young hearts, no. She needed Elphaba to trust her more. Needed to know what made this talented young witch tick. Needed to get past her mental defences (which were surprisingly airtight).
All that magic and power should be harnessed for the good of Oz (or for herself in the event of a showdown between herself and the Wizard) and what better way than to ensure Elphaba’s undying loyalty by tying it to her alone?
A quiet conversation with Jane Greyling of the Art Faculty had already borne fruit (she had just made a tiny suggestion on using the incredible Upland portrait).
She had an inkling that Elphaba was sensitive about her skin colour and she put that knowledge to use. As a result, her dear student was back to being a loner. No longer ostracised but definitely alone.
Perhaps, Morrible had mused, without friends, Elphaba would finally trust her enough. To finally let her dive into her mind and see all her weaknesses. All she had gotten so far was a blinding golden light. That was exceedingly unusual.
Normally minds were layered and it required time to peel away the layers.
But reading Elphaba’s mind was a painful thing - it was like looking directly into the sun and it gave her a migraine immediately after. She had never failed before at mind reading, and she most certainly was not going to start now.
Now that Elphaba had a falling out with that useless blonde, Morrible was determined to drive a deeper wedge between the girls. Just to make sure the talented sorceress would feed from the only hand that ever showed her love.
The most painful aftermath of the Art Exhibition was Fiyero and Elphaba’s budding friendship. The Vinkun prince accompanied her everywhere, sat with her during lectures and meals, and even walked her to and fro from White’s.
Galinda found herself waiting at the darkest alleys near the canals every night just to make sure Elphaba came home safely. Although Fiyero was with her, she just had to know for sure.
Crope and Tibbett gave her worried glances but knew better than to ask why the three of them hid in the darkness watching the Prince and the introvert walk back to the university.
Something like ice splintered inside her heart every time she heard Elphaba laughing at Fiyero’s jokes or even scolding him.
She looked paler than usual, but nothing that makeup could not cover up. Even her dragon, usually a flashy gold and black, had turned a pale, almost ghastly white.
Eventually both boys saw her without makeup one morning while delivering the daily mail and gasped when they saw her ghostly pallor.
“Drakina,” Tibbett said gently. “You look ghastly.”
You heard him. I refuse for you to look ugly, Homo.
Spare me.
By mid-November (two weeks after their friendship broke down), it was Fiyero’s grand idea that everyone should dance their stress away at the Ozdust. Finals were looming in two weeks and he insisted to all the first years, that a little dancing would be ‘just the thing’.
He worked his pure-blood aura through everyone’s misgivings, and by the time Friday night loomed, it had become the event of the year. Everyone was in a frenzy of excitement.
When Elphaba arrived at the Ozdust, she felt a sudden pang of dread. What in Oz was she doing here joining her classmates for a night of dancing and drinking? She had finals to study for and unlike everyone else, knew that Frexspar would use bad results as a reason to not let her continue studying.
In fact, he had intimated the exact thing in his last letter, “I do hope we are not wasting funds on your grandiose posturing at Shiz. There are disturbing reports that you gallivant every evening in town with boys and neglect the care of your only sister, whom unlike you, is the epitome of everything good.”
Still, the excuse she had given Fiyero as to why she could not come tonight had crumpled like wet paper. Mr White, upon hearing that there was an impromptu student gathering at the Ozdust had insisted that he could take care of the shop.
“You’re young, Miss Elphaba. Let your hair down for once,” he said with twinkling eyes.
And then, that traitor of a Rabbit had told Fiyero (who now accompanied her to White’s every day instead of Galinda) that Elphaba was free on Friday night.
Fiyero had eagerly asked her to go with him but Elphaba had declined. He was a good friend but he wasn’t Galinda, whom she missed more than she had ever expected. Her heart, Elphaba realised, was a highly traitorous organ.
Besides, going to the Ozdust with Fiyero meant opening a door she wasn’t ready to open. She might be clueless about friendships but even she knew that much.
“I might just stay in and study,” Elphaba told him on Thursday night. “I need to do more calculus.”
Without her roommate’s help, she was struggling again with integrals.
Fiyero’s face had fallen, understanding she was pushing him away from something more but he was a gentlemen through and through. He tipped an imaginary hat and left her alone in the Quad.
On Friday evening, Elphaba entered the dorm room after yet another long tea and chatting session with Madame Morrible only to see Pfannee and Shenshen fussing over Galinda. The blonde was wearing a dress that looked like hibiscus petals, and her blonde hair was curled effortlessly, falling over a shoulders in loose waves. She was a vision in red and orange.
Their eyes met for a moment but both girls said nothing. Pfannee and Shenshen both waved awkwardly at her before leaving to ‘rouge their knees’, whatever that meant.
“Are you going to the Ozdust tonight?” A quiet voice asked.
Elphaba hated herself for missing Galinda’s voice. For the past fortnight, she’d been hearing that voice directed at everyone else except at her.
She hated herself for actually missing Galinda. Hated herself for not saying anything after she found out through Boq that Dr Greyling was the one who ultimately chose the portraits for the exhibition (Galinda had no say whatsoever).
She cleared her throat, looking at the floor, “No. I’m just going to stay in and study. Finals are a fortnight away.”
Silence fell again, as Galinda sat at her vanity, checking her reflection one last time.
She got up and walked towards the door as Elphaba put her Sorcery textbooks down and sat at her study table.
“Years from now, you won’t even remember the finals. Why not just come?” Galinda swung a door open, looking back.
Elphaba snorted, “Says the girl who doesn’t need to study to come out top.”
Galinda let out a little hmmm.
“Do come, Elphaba. Fiyero would be happy to see you there. Wear something nice,” her roommate said before leaving.
Elphaba actually tried to study. She really tried. But a part of her was curious. Another part of her could not believe that Galinda, of all people, still cared enough to ask her to go.
A small voice in her head asked : Did you really come to Shiz just to study? Why not experience what university life is like outside studying?
Finally, an hour later, she threw her books aside and began rummaging through her wardrobe.
Wear something nice.
She pulled out a black number that she wore for outings. It was dressier than her usual fitted outfits, but still black. After showering, she redid a few micro braids, flash-checked her reflection in the mirror and walked towards the docks.
Everywhere was quiet. The night was clear and as the gondolier pushed off, she settled down and let herself feel the cool breeze on her skin.
Away from her books, her part-time job and a chatty Fiyero, Elphaba could actually hear silence. She used to relish it. Only now, silence meant that her thoughts strayed as always to her roommate.
There was a lot of regret there. Truth be told, Galinda had no right to draw her portrait without asking but some part of her felt that she had probably overreacted. She had projected her fear of abandonment and ridicule upon everything and her roommate had been collateral damage.
Most of her anger had dissipated the same day she had let it out on Galinda. Even now, her brain remembered the way Galinda’s eyes turned glassy as she said, “You… you thought all this was a lie?”
Her brain remembered the way Galinda tried to explain, “Elphie, I did it before we were friends. I should have gotten your permission but to be honest, you were all that appeared on my canvas. I had to submit something on the day of the dateline and all I had was twenty two other portraits of you!”
Was it really true that there were twenty two other portraits of her somewhere because she couldn’t paint anyone else?
Elphaba had no idea how artists functioned but she assumed it must have been hard for Galinda not being able to paint anything else.
Upon reflection, Elphaba admitted privately that the portrait was actually really good. Even Fiyero had mentioned during one of his rare serious moments that it was one of the best portraits he had seen in his life. Although, he too (being obnoxiously good looking as Galinda was) did not understand why Elphaba had been supremely upset.
The truth was Elphaba was beginning to see that Fiyero was right. The painting was not a cruel caricature, with swollen nose or protruding eyes. It was the softest, most honest version of herself. The truth and vulnerability in the portrait scared her more than any caricature could.
Is this how she sees me?
Elphaba felt a sharp pang when she realised Galinda hardly truly spoke to anyone. Now that she knew how the blonde was truly like in private, she could clearly see the mask she put on.
Outside, her posture was perfect, her smile impeccable. There was no slumping on the bed or moaning about homework, or little patters of feet if she got excited.
A part of Elphaba felt guilty seeing her roommate subdued. Galinda had kept her word and kept up her silence. It hurt to see the blonde sliding the very mask she reserved for others in front of her, when she knew how vivacious and funny she actually was.
As the gondola moved nearer to dock, Elphaba realised she actually missed the blonde’s little ways - from taking things too literally, buying her all sorts of food, having the strangest sayings and pre-bed rituals. She missed their easy laughter, the constant bartering for secrets and the way Galinda truly listened to everything she had to say.
Most of all she missed the comforting touches - Galinda had so many of them. Elphaba had never known what hugs from another human could feel like or how comforting thumbs and handholding could be. Now that she knew what she missed, it had turned from a wistful ‘WANT’ into a raging ‘NEED’.
By the time she walked the short distance from the dock to the Ozdust, Shiz students were scattered everywhere. The ballroom had great music, human and Animal musicians and everyone looked like they were having a good time. It felt like a celebration of being alive.
Elphaba edged towards the entrance, determined to find a nice corner to observe the crowd and enjoy the music. The set ended right as she stood at the top of the stairs, and she realised that everyone was staring.
At her.
An entire six weeks of not being targeted for her skin colour, all courtesy of Galinda’s intervention had made her forget how people viewed her. She had never fully realised, just how much freedom Galinda had secured for her, how much she had protected her and changed her life at Shiz.
These were not Shiz students. Just regular Gilikinese who had never seen her. She withheld the urge to run as they openly pointed and flinched.
There were some Shizians scattered in the crowd - not in her year - but they simply watched as the whispers among the Gilikinese crowd began. No one was brave enough to stand up for her. No one wanted to. No one ever had.
It wasn’t that Elphaba had entirely forgotten a lifetime of being ostracised but Galinda’s painting had somehow awakened a new reality that she was somewhat worth seeing beyond the green. Therefore it hurt more now - as the jeering, the laughter and murmurs of, “She’s green!” and “I wonder whether she’s more sensitive than normal girls” spread through the crowd.
Drumsticks tapped rhythmically and the band began again.
“Go on, greenie,” someone grabbed her upper arm and pushed until she staggered to the centre of the dance floor to loud snickers. “Do what you came here for. Dance for us.”
Only there were more smirks. More whispers behind hands. More obvious chuckles.
To them, she was a spectacle. A creature to perform at command. Something strange and not quite human, all because her skin was green.
A deep, resigned sadness welled up from inside. Elphaba wasn’t sure if it was the music or just the pain of being forever maligned for her appearance.
If you wanted to see different, I’ll show you different.
She raised the back of her hand to her temple and wriggled her fingers. She tried a few more movements, drawing loud guffaws from onlookers and gasps of, “What is she doing?”
She clenched her teeth, willing herself to be strong. Then, Elphaba saw the familiar tresses of blonde hair. Galinda emerged breathless as though she had been running.
A sudden hush fell on the crowd. The Gilikinese beauty raised the back of her hand to her temple, and wriggled her fingers.
I’m here, she seemed to say.
Galinda mirrored more of her movements, saying without words, “I want to be seen with you.”
Her smile was wide. So wide.
Why are you like this?
She must have misunderstood. No one wanted to be seen with her.
This pain is mine to bear. Not yours.
But Galinda proceeded to dance alone, whirling and twirling gracefully, incorporating some elements of Elphaba’s own dance.
Of course she looks absolutely mesmerising, Elphaba thought as she turned on her heel to follow Galinda’s movements.
Please don’t make a fool of yourself. Can’t you see that no one wants to be seen with me?
Every twirl, every pirouette seemed to speak for itself, “I see you. I see your pain. I know what it’s like to hurt like this. Please, let me take it on. Let me make it better.”
Elphaba’s vision blurred.
Galinda was here. Galinda, who never put a social foot wrong. Galinda, who knew the difference between seventeen shades of pink, who could recite pre-wizard history from memory and who should know better than to join the social outcast.
Anyone else would have stayed back and found it humiliating to be seen with her, let alone dance.
This was an offer of truce. An extended hand of friendship that convinced her in a way that no words could. There was joy in every movement.
I was wrong. I’m sorry I said it was a lie. You really really want to be my friend.
From the corner of her eye, Elphaba saw Fiyero emerge from the crowd to push the still twirling Galinda towards her, whispering something.
“May I?” Galinda looked up at her bashfully, holding out both hands.
Elphaba gaped. She had never been chosen publicly like this before.
A tear fell as she tried smiling, overwhelmed by this feeling.
Chosen.
Wanted.
Seen.
Twenty minutes before Elphaba arrived, Galinda felt a familiar tug in her midriff. She immediately went pale. Fiyero stopped dancing to take her to the side.
“What is it?”
“She’s coming,” Galinda sat down, nursing the Shimmying Winkie Fiyero handed to her.
“Who?”
“Elphaba.”
“You can feel her,” Fiyero looked surprised.
“Yes, well… she’s… we’re… it’s complicated,” she completed lamely.
“Wait… she’s not your mate, is she?” Fiyero asked.
Galinda shrugged, “Like I said, it’s complicated.”
“Glinda,” Fiyero said carefully, knowing the subject of mates was a potential bust up between dragons. “Why didn’t you say anything?”
“Well,” Galinda laced her fingers together to stop her hands from shaking. “I tried to warn you off but I realised it would do her good to make more friends. I was trying to give her space. You know, be a better…. person.”
Both she and Fiyero knew ‘person’ was supposed to be replaced with ‘dragon’.
“It’s making you ill,” Fiyero seemed rather intuitive, seemingly able to look past her flawless makeup and detect her underlying exhaustion.
“I misplaced her trust. She said I had no right to paint her without her knowledge and she’s right,” Galinda replied tiredly. The truth was, seeing Elphaba and not being able to touch her or talk to her was taking a toll. Even her dragon was almost white, refused to move much, lying down dejectedly over her heart.
When Elphaba arrived, Galinda could feel it. Her dragon prowled over her heart, agitated.
It took her two full minutes to push through the Friday night crowd to get to the entrance. By then, Elphaba had descended the stairs and looked absolutely spooked. By then, the other patrons had resorted to flinching at her otherness.
She was dressed in black, her gold rings trembling because her hands were trembling, and Galinda saw her silhouette rimmed with purple and red fire.
She’s sad and scared.
I know.
Homo, I don’t want her sad and scared.
I know. I’ll fix this.
Then Elphaba moved. It wasn't any dance (though as a daughter of a Governor, she must have had lessons). This was pure expression. Raw pain in movement. An acceptance that she would never be accepted anywhere, so why fit in?
Bring her back home.
The dragon in Galinda responded. Galinda surged to the front of the crowd, matching Elphaba's awkward movements.
The dance felt more important than anything Galinda had done before.
Popsicle's voice rang in her mind, reading a bedtime classic : The Dance of the Dragons, "The chosen will dance, flying where only the moon shines. Then time will have no beginning and no end.”
"Did you and Momsie dance?"
Momsie's face was fiery red but Popsicle roared with laughter, small puffs of smoke leaving his nose with every heave, "Of course. I just followed my lodestar."
Galinda had no idea what that meant. Until now.
Polaris. Her lodestar. The one star that would lead her home. The fixed point in an ever moving map of constellations. She was right here, in front of Galinda, beginning the intricate moves of a dance.
Like Elphaba's dance, Galinda allowed herself to feel. Allowed herself to defy conventions. To express her joy in finding the one in her movements. Like dragon dance, she replicated her mate's movements making it one with her own.
I found the one. For me.
Like dragon dance, her hands went up on both sides, then down, as though flying through the air and spiraling upwards together. Galinda did not realise the flash of light she released with that move. The Ozdust walls flickered like a rainbow for a moment, visible only to her stunned roommate.
On her skin, her dragon was also twirling and dancing, flying and spiraling across her rib cage and over her heart - careful to stay away from exposed skin. For once, it was exhilarated. Euphoric. She didn’t have to look, she knew it was gold and black again. If she looked, she would have seen her skin light up with all seven colours of light.
She's looking. Keep dancing.
The more she danced, the more the rimmed fire on Elphaba changed. Purple-red to bluish pink, like the colours of dawn.
They were a spectacle, one dancing and one openly staring. Yet more people joined - Galinda’s aura liberated them to express themselves freely in their own movements.
She felt Fiyero push her to close the distance with Elphaba. He whispered, "Go on, dummy. She's waiting."
Galinda couldn't help the blush spreading on her cheeks as she pirouetted closer (showing off to a potential mate was a must). When she finally held out two hands, her heart was pounding rapidly.
Take my hand.
The fire around Elphaba was pink. Fully pink and bright. No one else could see it.
It's all for me. For my eyes only.
Galinda's heart soared.
Green fingers laced themselves between her own. Galinda’s heart felt like it could burst. Pink fire wrapped around her. For a moment, they were one flame, their fire visible to none except her.
A stray tear fell on Elphaba's green cheek, "I don't know why I'm crying," halfway between tears and laughter.
Galinda reached out to brush it off, "It's okay."
I'm here. You can be vulnerable with me.
"I missed you. I’m sorry," Elphaba whispered.
We missed you too.
"I'm sorry I upset you. I really didn’t mean to. I’m sorry I - “
Elphaba opened her arms, teary eyed. Galinda flew into the tight hug, and the pink light surrounding the green girl flared brighter.
I don’t ever want to let go.
Right then there was another roar in the crowd as Fiyero stepped to the centre, doing a series of stomping dance moves. The girls pulled apart from their hug, trying to memorise the steps of the Vinkun tribal dance.
“Come on, Elphie. Let’s dance,” Galinda said as she stood next to him, laughing.
Elphaba’s movements were more awkward, more stilted, but she laughed too as more and more patrons copied Fiyero’s dance.
In tandem, they jumped, whirled and stomped in time. Galinda’s eyes never left her roommate’s. The outpouring of joy, of laughter and life was simply entrancing.
From across the dance floor, Fiyero winked at them, before rushing in to start a Gilikinese reel. Again, the music changed seemlessly, as though by magic. The patrons of the ballroom reeled freely, switching partners between turns and returning to their partners again and again.
When the reel ended, the girls got drinks. Elphaba swirled her red Murdered Munchkin dubiously making both Fiyero and Galinda laugh.
“Are you sure this is a drink? It really looks like someone murdered Boq behind the bar counter.”
“Embrace your wild side, Elphaba,” Fiyero challenged.
“Stop bullying my Elphie,” Galinda protested. “It’s her first time.”
“My Elphie, now, is it?” Fiyero shot a cheeky look and Galinda blushed.
“You don’t have to drink that, Elphie. I’ll get you something else. Wait here.”
A green hand shot out, “Glinda, you don’t have to do that.”
Galinda smiled widely back, “I don’t have to. But I want to.”
But she sank back into her seat as Elphaba pulled on her wrist more insistently.
“I’m going to dance the next one, you girls up for it?”
Elphaba was about to protest but Galinda was already pulling her to her feet. The blonde even stole half of Elphaba’s drink, her face flushed.
“Come on, Elphie. Let’s dance the night away!”
The sun shone directly into their dorm room. The light pierced her skull fiercely. Galinda sat up and for an unsteady moment, felt her form flicker precariously between human and dragon. There was a glass of water by the bed and some pills. She swallowed them all, hoping it was a cure for the headache or a quick way to death.
Elphaba was not in the room. It looked as though it was midday.
Her eyes opened wider and she realised all of her trunks were opened. Including trunk number nine.
She immediately jumped out of bed and started itemising everything in every trunk, accounting for losses. When she had accounted for everything, she closed everything and sat back down. Her heart rate returned to normal.
She peeked under her nightgown, checking on her dragon. It was asleep in the strangest position, sprawled out like a lamb on a barbeque spit.
You’re drunk.
Not so loud, Homo. Lemme sleep.
The doors screeched open and in swept Pfannee and Shenshen, being absolutely chaotic, “Glinda! You must simply join us for this afternoon’s shopping spree.”
Galinda raised a hand, wincing, “Too loud. Too loud.”
“Ohh,” Pfannee said, realising that she was suffering from the after effects of imbibing too much alcohol. “Well, don’t say we didn’t invite you!”
“Just go and have a good time,” Galinda pressed her hands to her temples.
Oz, everything hurt.
“Toodles then!” Shenshen waved, and the doors shut behind them both with an audible click.
Galinda shuffled to the bathroom. Her hands shook so much - toothpaste squirted everywhere on the sink except on her toothbrush. She brushed her teeth with minimal paste and almost fell backward at the blonde corpse-like face staring back at her.
When she was done, she stripped and stepped into the shower. She let out a yelp she turned the hot water tap more than the cold. The scalding water caused her dragon to turn over and lie on its stomach, hindquarters hanging in the air.
Draco, that’s obscene.
It’s been too long since we transformed. I deserve to dragonspread.
Showering helped to reduce the grogginess and perhaps the painkillers worked. She wrapped her long hair in a towel and then changed into a pastel blue dress. A wave of magic later, after she had finished her essays for linguification, her hair was dry and blown perfectly.
The doors opened again, and this time, Elphaba walked in, carrying food. Her gaze fell on the blonde and she smiled that tentative gap-toothed smile.
“Hi,” Galinda said breathlessly. Try as she might, she could not remember coming back to the dorms last night.
Elphaba laid out the packed lunch on the floor in the centre of their room.
Galinda squealed at the coffee, settled down on the floor, crossing her legs when Elphaba mildly said, “For an Aureal who got stinking drunk last night, you’re looking good.”
Galinda froze, dropping her coffee.
Notes:
In the trailer for For Good, Galinda is dancing with Elphaba and the Wizard. In the trailer, she lifts her hands up and down, mimicking a dragon flying.
(How Elphaba thinks it’s just a dance, but she has no idea that it’s a mating ritual).
If you watch How To Train Your Dragon 3, you’ll see Toothless and the White Fury flying through the night under moonlight. That’s how I imagine dragon mating dance looks like.
In case you forgot, Aureal is the dragon species Galinda is. The golden one.
Chapter Text
Ten hours ago.
“Why is water sloshy?”
Elphaba held her roommate tight, this time by the waist, hoping she wouldn’t lurch suddenly towards the water again.
Galinda laughed as she mouthed ‘sloshy’ again and again, letting her slim fingers skim the water’s surface.
“Sloshy, Elphie,” she chuckled.
“Hmm.”
“You’re not talking to me,” Galinda whined and slumped into Elphaba’s side. “Are you still angry about the portrait? Oh Elphie, if you only knew how horrendible these past two weeks have been!”
“I’m not angry at you, Galinda. I'm trying to keep you from falling into the water."
The blonde poked Elphaba’s cheek. Then she circled one arm around her neck and nuzzled her cheek into hers. Elphaba was too surprised to react.
“You smell like fir trees and dew,” Galinda nuzzled again, brushing their cheeks like a cat. “Like the Great Gilikin Forest in springtime.”
Elphaba, assaulted by both Galinda and her perfume said, “You smell…. sweet.”
“Do you like it?” Big brown eyes stared up at her, unblinking.
Elphaba flushed at the blonde’s question.
“You do,” Galinda nodded to herself, letting go. “Good job, Galinda.”
Elphaba tried to smother the escaping giggle but failed, “How drunk are you?”
“Just a little. I never get drunk,” Galinda sang.
“I knew there was something in the Murdered Munchkins,” Elphaba swore under her breath.
The gondola docked at their university. They both stood up to disembark. Elphaba almost fell into the water when the blonde clung to her suddenly like a limpet.
“Elphie,” she giggled. “Pretty, pretty, Elphie.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba flushed. “I knew you shouldn’t have drunk so much tonight.”
“I’ve never drank Murdered Munchkins before,” Galinda sat down at the docks.
Elphaba tried pulling the blonde to her feet, but she refused, “Sit with me, Elphie.”
“It’s late, it could rain.”
“Okayyyy,” Galinda said in a singsong way, scrambling to her feet. “I’ll move only because it might rain. You musn’t get wet.”
Elphaba felt a warm feeling melt over her. There was something really endearing about Galinda’s real (and completely drunk) self.
As they cut across the Quad, Galinda stopped in her tracks, “Sway with me.”
“Here?”
“Yes, why not?”
“Galinda, we’ve just danced the entire night at the Ozdust.”
“You danced with everyone there but you don’t want to dance with me,” Galinda pouted.
Elphaba made a noise that could only be described as exasperated fondness.
“Can you waltz?”
Elphaba gulped as the blonde pulled her hands and put them on her waist. Pale arms wrapped around her neck.
“You can,” Galinda said. “I know you can.”
“I’ve had lessons,” Elphaba admitted.
“Let me lead,” Galinda giggled, as they settled into a drunken box step. Elphaba herself did not feel quite steady on her feet, not with the blonde being so near and cocktails in her system.
Somehow halfway through, Galinda leaned back and tossed her hair.
Elphaba never thought that she was the type of girl who giggled but being near Galinda brought that side out of her. She huffed,“That’s not a move they teach in any of the dances I know.”
Her steps faltered as the blonde put her forehead to hers, “Do I make you nervous?”
Elphaba nodded imperceptibly without moving away.
“I just like being close to you.”
She cleared her throat, unsure what to say. It was nice to be held like this, but surely, this wasn’t something friends did together, was it?
Galinda stopped moving and Elphaba collided into her. Once again, the blonde’s immense strength surprised her and kept them both from falling.
Inside Galinda’s mind, Draco’s voice cut through.
Tell her.
Now?
Before we pass out.
“Let’s go back,” Galinda said suddenly. “I need to tell you something.”
If moving on flat ground was tough, going up the stairs with a drunk in denial was tougher. By the time they made it through their dorm doors, Elphaba felt as though she had just completed a Quadling samba with a Hippopotamus.
Galinda, for all her small size was extraordinarily strong and when she refused to move, was extremely heavy. When she wanted to, she could move really quickly but when she refused to move, there was almost no budging her.
Elphaba learned something quickly in that short walk up the stairs - the blonde responded easily if she pouted or pleaded (she filed it in the back of her mind in case she needed Galinda’s cooperation in the future).
They sank onto the floor of their room like wrestling bears. Galinda stretched before announcing, “I… am an architect.”
Homo, Draco groaned painfully to Galinda. Not this. The whole truth.
“You mean, you’re studying to be an architect,” Elphaba corrected her with a small smile.
The blonde shook her head, “No, I really am a certified architect.”
“Galinda. You’re stinking drunk. Why don’t we shower and change? Then we can settle down and go to sleep.”
“I’m not drunk!”
“Please?” Elphaba tried to stick out her lower lip again. It was still awkward, but her blonde roommate blinked three times before caving in.
Little did she know that in Galinda’s mind, the blonde was complaining to her dragon half.
Draco, she’s pouting.
Be strong, Homo.
But… but..
I know.
“What did you say?”
Elphaba sighed and repeated herself. She pulled the blonde to her feet and helped to collect her towel and some clothes (she stayed away from the see-through nightgowns) - things that a roommate would know, even if they hadn’t talked for two weeks. Then she pushed her towards their bathroom.
By the time Elphaba emerged from the bathroom, Galinda had found her way into one of her many pink and sheer nightgowns. The practical shorts and shirt she had chosen for her had landed on two different sides of the blonde’s bed.
“Elphie, I want to show you something,” Galinda pulled her over to her side of the room and they sat down side by side at the foot of her bed.
“Here,” she crawled over, opening and rummaging through trunk after trunk until she found it. Her roommate averted her eyes when the nightgown revealed intimate curves. She returned and sat next to Elphaba, their backs towards the bed and their feet stretched out in front of them.
“‘The Impact of Biophilic Design in Public Spaces’ by G. A. Upland,” Elphaba read out loud.
Elphaba opened the front cover of the heavy tome and froze at the publication date. 1919.
“It’s published a hundred and six years ago,” Elphaba looked stunned.
Galinda waited until green eyes met hers before saying slowly, “I have a secret. My middle name is Arduenna.”
“No,” Elphaba shook her head. “There must be other G. A. Uplands. You can’t be more than twenty years old. If this is true, then you must be….”
“Two hundred and thirty eight years old,” Galinda sighed.
“Stop pulling my leg.”
“I’ve already told you that I’m not entirely human.”
“There’s no way Animals can live that long. Are you a Tortoise?”
“Elphie, are you calling me slow?” Galinda’s eyes narrowed.
“Wait, I know this. An Animal that lives for a long time. You’re a Koi fish,” Elphaba mused.
“Are you making fun of me? A Koi fish is prey! Do I look like prey to you?”
The unladylike series of drunken snorts was adorable. Galinda hated that she was smiling indulgently at someone who was making fun of her.
“Wait,” Elphaba stopped laughing suddenly.
Her dragon lifted its head, sniffing interestedly near her lungs.
She knows.
Oh no.
“Let’s assume everything you told me is true.”
Galinda crossed her arms, insulted.
Of course it’s true.
“You said I saved your life. You’re older than any Animal I know and you’re a certified architect. You knew about me and you knew about my water allergy.”
Galinda cocked her head to one side, waiting. She could see the cogs in Elphaba’s mind turning.
“The first day at Shiz, you said Shiz mattresses give you a crick in the neck. You wouldn’t know that unless….”
She had never seen a green face blanch that quickly. One moment it was green, and another it was almost entirely white.
“… you’ve studied here before,” Elphaba finished lamely.
Elphaba could feel chills running down her spine. Her water allergy had disappeared the very day the Aurealis had disappeared from Colwen Grounds.
It had rained for the next few days, and that was the year she had discovered the joy of baths and showers. Dulcibear had been absolutely amazed that she was suddenly able to touch water.
“That’s why you put down your name as Glinda. If people put two and two together, they’d know that you’re supernatural.”
“Why, thank you, Elphie. I believe I am,” Galinda tossed her hair into her roommate’s face. Nothing quite like scent-marking and if she could help it, she wanted every dragon to know that the secondary smell on Elphaba was hers.
To her surprise, Elphaba playfully tossed her braids in her face as well. A subtle scent of lavender permeated her senses. For a moment, Galinda stalled.
Can we pounce? Draco purred. I like this smell.
Galinda’s mind struggled before she weakly replied, no.
“Is this why you’re acing all your subjects? You’ve studied all this before!” Elphaba looked indignant. “No wonder you finish all our assignments so quickly!”
The blonde coughed nervously, her eyes darting everywhere around the room. “In my defence, the subject matter does change somewhat after a century and I’ve had plenty of time to read and write treatises on some subjects.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba stated quietly. “You’re not an Animal.”
The blonde’s shoulders stiffened and her face was pale. Her usual nervous tic of holding her fingers fully present.
“Right before my thirteenth birthday, I met a myth,” Elphaba narrated softly, hoping that her roommate would not panic. “That golden creature shielded me from rain with its wing just like you did that day when it stormed on the Quad.”
“I knew that was a dead giveaway,” the blonde winced.
Elphaba had known the way her roommate ran after her in the rain was strange. She had seen the fear and exasperation in the blonde’s eyes as she draped her raincoat over her. She had let the event pass because it must have been part of a prank.
Galinda’s eyes were unblinking, as though anticipating bad news, and now she knew why that look was familiar. The same look as when she had cut the ropes to free her.
“Are you an Aureal dragon?”
Draco hopped up and down on one hind foot, raising the other three.
Yes! That’s me!
Galinda shivered and nodded. Knowledge is power. Knowledge also meant she had given Elphaba the power to destroy her.
“Why didn’t you wipe my memories?” A green hand wrapped over her shaking hands, followed by another. Green thumbs rubbed soothingly into her skin. Unconsciously, she splayed open her palm and both their thumbs rubbed circles into each other’s hands.
“I… don’t think I can wipe yours.”
“Why?”
“Because,” Galinda led out a deep sigh. “We shared a meal together.”
Homo, Draco sighed. Tell her she’s the one.
Not yet. She spooks easily. Courting is like hunting, remember?
We’ve never hunted this many moons and not caught prey.
Patience.
Elphaba said, “You mean, when you offered me friendship.”
“Yes.”
“Have you… done that before?”
“Not until I met you and not until you saved me.”
Elphaba sat up straighter, “I have so many questions!”
“I’m sure you do,” Galinda sighed.
Is this an interview? I love interviews!
Wait! Wait, Draco.
Thankfully, the alcohol kicked in at this point. Galinda slid towards the ground and started to snore.
Ten hours later.
Elphaba mildly said, “For an Aureal who got stinking drunk last night, you’re looking good.”
Galinda scrambled to wipe the coffee off the floor, but it disappeared before she could do it.
The green girl looked at her sharply, “You don’t remember?”
Galinda shook her head, alarmed. There was no point asking her dragon. Draco was still ass-up drunk on her skin.
“I never get drunk.”
“You can’t hold your Murdered Munchkins,” the green girl said drily.
“I never get drunk,” Galinda repeated. It was true. “Never.”
“Well, you did.”
“Tell me what’s in that drink, you Munchkin!” Galinda quaffed her remaining dredges of coffee, eyes wide.
“I have no idea seeing as I haven’t been murdered,” Elphaba deadpanned.
“Sarcastic. Defensive. No empathy for my pain,” Galinda ticked off her fingers.
The corners of Elphaba’s lips lifted in a reluctant smile.
“Do you want to know what happened?”
Galinda held the green girl’s arms with both hands before letting them go, “Yes, please.”
“You sang with the band at the Ozdust. You drank seven Murdered Munchkins, including mine.”
“Oz,” Galinda said, starting to unwrap her beef foldover.
Elphaba took a bite of hers, warming up. “Then, you told Fiyero to keep his distance from me because he was coming on too strong.”
A flush creeped up Galinda’s neck, “I’m sorry, Elphie. I had no right. You have every right to be friends with anyone.”
“And then,” Elphaba continued, “You barrelled into the arms of the gondolier and told him he was the spitting image of your Uncle Patrick who died of the pox.”
Galinda winced, “Oh no.”
“You spent half the ride home asking me if you believed that we were friends -“
“Do you?” Galinda asked worriedly.
“As I’ve told you six times prior, yes. Then you sang the rest of the ride home and then jumped into my arms while getting out of the gondola. It’s a miracle that we didn’t end up in the canal,” Elphaba said.
“Okay, so we got back to the dorm,” the blonde tried to push the narrative forward. How much did Elphaba know?
Elphaba shook her head.
“No?”
“You wanted to sit at the docks but I managed to get you off. Then you danced in the middle of the Quad.”
Galinda’s brain shortcircuited, “Get me off?”
The green girl’s face turned deep green, “Get you off the docks!”
“Thank you for clarifying, Elphie,” Galinda could not stop blushing.
“As I was saying, you danced in the middle of the Quad.”
“Alone?”
A dim flash of green in her arms appeared in her mind. It didn’t seem that she danced alone.
Elphaba flushed, “You made me dance with you.”
“Was it terrible?” Galinda asked.
“No,” Elphaba finally said.
“I bet it was nice,” Galinda supplied. “I can dance.”
“You refused to get back inside,” Elphaba ignored the dance. “I had to cajole you every seven steps.”
“You pouted,” Galinda remembered.
“I did no such thing,” the green girl replied indignantly.
She pouted. It was cute.
“Draco says you pouted.”
“Who’s Draco?”
“He’s… well, he’s me. When I’m in human form, he appears.”
Galinda debated for a moment, before pulling up her shirt to her midriff to show her dragon, who was still snoozing with hindquarters up for all to see.
“Sorry, he’s a little obscene today. He’s cranky because we haven’t transformed since coming to Shiz.”
Elphaba blinked at the toned stomach and alabaster skin. Obscene or not, the dragon was almost as intricate as the Aureal she remembered. It was about the size of a small fist.
“So that’s what this is,” she marvelled. “I thought I saw something when I hit you during sparring.”
Galinda said wryly, “You’re really too observant for your own good.”
“He protects you from harm?”
“Yes. He’s like my instinct, in miniature form. I can’t control him.”
“He’s beautiful,” Elphaba said in wonder.
Galinda couldn’t help it. She blushed. Draco was her, after all.
“It’s true. You must know that,” Elphaba said matter-of-factly. “You’re beautiful, too.”
“Elphie, stop,” Galinda was red in the face. “You can’t just say things like that.”
“You do it all the time,” Elphaba replied, taking another bite of her foldover. “Last night, you…”
“What?”
“Never mind.”
Galinda looked carefully at her roommate’s bashful, disbelieving expression.
“I called you beautiful, didn’t I?”
“You were very drunk,” Elphaba mumbled, looking away.
“In vino veritas,” Galinda said solemnly.
“There may be truth in wine, but not in Murdered Munchkins,” Elphaba deadpanned, glad to hear Galinda laugh out loud.
“There’s wine in Murdered Munchkins!” Galinda protested.
“Yes, and judging from your actions last night, there must be drugs inside too.”
“You really don’t believe me when I say you’re beautiful, do you?”
“I’m afraid not,” Elphaba stood to wash her hands in their bathroom sink, before returning to sit next to Galinda. “I’ve been thinking ever since the incident,” her shoulders tensed, “and I owe you an apology.”
Galinda looked up, finishing her food.
“Go wash your hands first and then we’ll talk,” Elphaba said.
When the blonde finally sat beside her on her bed, Elphaba felt a fresh wave of doubt.
“Elphie,” Galinda said, reaching out palms upwards. “Hold my hand. I like it when you hold my hand.”
Elphaba was not used to saying things like this aloud, but figured that it was a good time as any to try, “I like it too.”
“Good,” Galinda said with finality, noting again that Elphaba’s hands ran cold whereas hers ran hot.
“Are you angry I didn’t tell you before? That I’m a dragon?”
Elphaba shook her head, “It’s a big secret to tell.”
They both fell silent.
“I was wrong for submitting the portrait without telling you,” Galinda said first.
“It wasn’t totally bad,” Elphaba tried.
“Not totally bad?” Galinda gasped, pulling her hands out.
The green girl was silent, fueled by a lifetime of self-loathing and shame.
“Elphaba Thropp, tell me three things everyone knows about dragons,” Galinda asked, knowing that the green girl could never resist answering factual questions.
“They breathe fire. They fly. They hoard.”
“Excellent. And what do dragons hoard, Elphie?”
“Gold. Jewels. Random shiny things. I don’t know. You tell me.”
“You hurt me. Random shiny things is wrong,” she crossed her arms. “I am not a magpie.”
Once again, Elphaba had to hide a smile.
Galinda got up dramatically and pitter pattered towards her trunks. With a wave of her hand, everything was arranged in front of Elphie’s bed in chronological order.
With another wave of her hand, she opened each trunk, holding back the tears of pride at all her wonderlocious things - gowns in gleaming fabric, jewelled hairpins, bottles with shimmering liquid.
By the time they got to the ninth trunk, the green girl managed to croak, “You brought gold and precious stones to Shiz?”
“Out of all that, that’s all you want to ask? Not a word about my shoe collection, which, if I may add, is not my entire collection?” Galinda flopped on the bed next to where Elphaba sat, exasperated.
“Did you bring your entire hoard here?” Elphaba tried to calculate how much all those gold bars cost.
“Are you trying to be insulting? The entire hoard? I’m not even a lesser dragon.” Galinda unflopped herself and loomed above the green girl, their faces almost touching.
“The rest,” Galinda continued waving to the other trunks, “are books, canvasses, art supplies and blueprints.”
“I see,” Elphaba said warily, wondering what this show-and-tell was about. “Um Galinda? Why are you showing me all this?”
Galinda pitter-pattered over to one of her trunks and clambered up a pink platform with functioning lights. She struck a pose, suspiciously similar to last night’s lead singer and gestured to an imaginary audience, “Everything I own is beautiful. Exquisite. Limited edition. One of a kind.”
“I can see that,” Elphaba pinched her nose bridge, thinking once again that her roommate was the most dramatic person ever. Still, she preferred this version of Galinda any day.
“Everything,” she emphasised. “Do you believe me?”
“Yes,” Elphaba replied. “It’s easy to see that you like the finer things in life.”
“Not the finer things, Elphie. The finest.”
“That’s not grammatically correct.”
“Oh, hush. Now, I’m going to show you something, but you must promise me not to fly off the handle.”
Elphaba watched as the blonde clambered down to open a rather large trunk, retrieving canvas after canvas. As she arranged them aesthetically against all her half-opened trunks, Elphaba’s breath stuttered.
“Please don’t be angry,” Galinda whispered, her tell-tale tic of nervously holding her fingers showing. “You are all I think about. I’m ferociously obsessed with you it’s not even funny.”
Twenty two. Twenty two paintings of her, reading, walking through fog, studying, standing at the docks, sitting under a tree, sitting in the lecture hall, sparring. In some, her eyes were closed. Others, her eyes were looking far away. In more than a few, her eyes were shining with hope.
There was even one of her as a teenager, laying out her meagre medical supplies on the ground.
Had the subject been anyone but herself, Elphaba would readily admit that the paintings were beautiful. And they were. But the paintings before her were a stark contrast to cruel taunts from her past, to the cruel words that still resounded in her head.
She let her eyes rove from one canvas to another. This was a series. Like something from an exhibition. To be seen like this bowled her over. No one had ever saw her like this - just a regular girl, with regular hopes and dreams going through life.
Had it been just one or two portraits, she could brush it off as dabbling. At ten, she could convince herself that it was artistic curiosity. At fifteen, well, maybe the artist was obsessed.
What does it mean when there are twenty three portraits in total?
Twenty three hyper realistic paintings. One kept by Dr Greyling and twenty two more kept here. Raw and honest - perfect technique, heart and soul poured into every single one.
Devotion.
Twenty three paintings by the same person who stepped up every time she was flailing at life. The same girl who held out her hands at the Ozdust, unafraid of green skin because she saw beyond it. The same girl who changed the worse solo outing of her life into a moment to remember.
“Why…” Elphaba faltered.
“I’ve kept them because these canvasses belong to me and…. Elphie, remember what I said about the things I own? It applies to these paintings too and to you, my muse.”
Elphaba was trembling. There was just something about Galinda and her sincerity in everything she did. Every action tore through the walls she painstakingly built to protect herself. Every touch dismantled her determination to stay detached. Every word felt like a shard exposing her deepest insecurities.
Why am I so vulnerable around you?
It’s because she makes you feel safe, her brain supplied unhelpfully.
Galinda said softly, a dimple appearing in her cheek, “Do you know what really makes the canvasses beautiful?”
Elphaba shook her head, lips pressed tightly together. Tears brimmed in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall.
“You,” Galinda whispered. “You make it beautiful because you are beautiful.”
Her cheeks were wet. She couldn’t be crying. That couldn’t be her.
“You are.”
“No one’s ever…” Elphaba’s voice cracked.
Elphaba allowed her roommate to cradle her face, tilting it upwards. She had never been treated so gently, as though she was fragile. She could take taunts, screaming and hits but not this. There was no defence against gentleness. No arms could be taken up against genuine empathy.
A thumb brushed over her cheek slowly, “Elphie, open your eyes.”
She did, but more tears clouded her vision.
“I’m a dragon,” Galinda said as though it explained everything and perhaps, it did. “And I love and own many beautiful things.”
Her lower lip trembled as Galinda wiped off her tears with her knuckles. Try as she might, she couldn’t stop years of accumulated hurt from pouring out of her heart.
“But you,” Galinda shook her head with incredulous amazement, “Elphie, you outshine them all.”
“I don’t care what others say. Or what you’ve been told or what lies you believe,” Elphaba closed her eyes as the blonde leaned forward to press their foreheads together.
“It’s not a lie,” Elphaba tried protesting but the voices in her head were getting muted by the stark reality of the canvasses. “I’m not…”
“I. See. You,” Elphaba opened her eyes to see brown ones staring into her soul. “So please believe me when I say…..”
Brown eyes flickered down to her lips and then back to her eyes, “…you are exquisitely beautiful to me.”
“I… I have to go,” Elphaba rose to her feet and rushed out of the room.
Notes:
Thoughts?
Chapter 10: Sapphire Crystal and Other Matters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had become something of a habit to find Elphaba under the oak tree in the fields behind the university. Galinda was not at all surprised when the tugging in her midriff led her there.
Just fifteen minutes ago, her dragon had immediately nagged the moment Elphaba left the room.
Homo, she's running. What are you waiting for? Chase.
I will.
With a wave of her hand, all her things were locked up firmly in their respective trunks and arranged in their original places.
After changing, she walked out of the dorm with a bag of money and a long wool-and-cotton blend trench coat folded over her left arm, letting her feet and instincts guide her to wherever her roommate was.
She’s up there. At the place we pounced.
I know.
Let’s go, let’s goooo.
From afar, she could see the green girl hunched under the tree, hugging her knees like a small child. Seeing it caused an odd, painful twinge in Galinda’s heart.
She’s sad? Her dragon took a step back.
Yes, Draco.
Because you called her beautiful?
Because no one has ever called her beautiful.
She’s kind and beautiful.
She is, Galinda smiled wistfully.
“Elphie,” she elected not to address the reason the green girl ran. “Let’s go to town. We have to pick up something.”
“What is it?” Elphaba latched on to the conversation, seemingly glad that Galinda was not going to rehash what had just transpired in their room.
“You’re freezing,” Galinda shook out the coat in her hands and helped the green girl into it. Her hands brushed the lapels as she smoothed the fabric, tugging gently at the collar.
Elphaba looked as though she was holding back tears again.
“Come on. Let’s walk,” She slipped her hand into the crook of the green girl’s arm and led her down the grassy path towards the main road.
“Ask me anything, Elphie,” Galinda broke the drawn-out silence. “I’ll answer without you having to make concessions. It’s a one-time offer.”
Elphaba laughed, finally relaxing her posture, “Do you consider yourself young, middle-aged or old?”
Middle aged? Old? Draco fainted over in shock.
Galinda paused, “I’m about your age, actually. In dragon reckoning.”
Young. We are young. Tell her, her dragon pleaded.
“How old, exactly?”
“Twenty. Momsie says I still act like a teenager.”
Galinda saw the small smile forming on Elphaba’s lips, “Hey, I’m full grown. Show some respect.”
She furtively stared as Elphaba tilted her head back and laughed. The green girl looked so young and carefree.
Draco swelled until his entire golden body covered her stomach.
Drop it, Draco. It hurts.
I’m full grown.
They continued walking along the familiar road. It was mid November and most trees had lost their foliage although the grass was a still a dull green. Galinda asked about the animals that Elphaba saved, taking note of the way her roommate’s eyes lit up with fervour and excitement. She mentally sighed, knowing she had to design and build an entire building on their property dedicated to animal care.
“I’ve wanted to ask something for the longest time,” Galinda began, as they crossed the canals and a bridge, signalling the beginning of the sprawling Gilikinese capital. Under the bridge, gondolas floated by, ferrying goods and people to the island-town of Shiz. “But I want you to be honest with me.”
Elphaba looked at her, surprise by the shift in her tone.
“You don’t have to answer me now. Think about what you want to say,” she clarified.
“Okay. What’s the question?”
“Back when you were thirteen and you brought me food, were you punished for it?” Galinda twisted her head to see Elphaba’s reaction.
There was another long silence before the green girl nodded.
“Will you tell me later, what exactly happened? I know someone hurt you. Someone hit you.”
Galinda could feel the muscles in her roommate’s arm tense. She added quickly, “Don’t reply now. It’s just something I’ve thought about all these years. I can wait a little longer.”
There was silence and so Galinda plunged into the subject of architecture, pointing out the designs of Rafael Iri that was embedded into Shiz’s buildings. Much like their university, the buildings were made of cream stone and the corners of every block had towers. Arches were heavily featured over the Main Street, unlike the small alley where White’s was located. Most painted facades had faded, but there was enough blue and yellow paint harking back to a past of extreme grandeur.
“He was talented, yes. But he was famous for being arrogant and absolutely convinced that his design was the right one. Most architects of his calibre usually are.”
“Are they?” Elphaba was amused. “Why?”
“To be absolutely convinced that a design in one’s head should be built on a large scale? Lurline help us all if it’s an eyesore.”
“And what about you?”
“Me?”
“Have you designed anything?”
“A few buildings in Frottica. Nothing on Rafael’s scale,” Galinda said as they walked by an imposing courthouse, with symmetrical columns, pediments and domes reminiscent of ancient Lurlinist palace-cathedrals.
“Did you ever dream of becoming a great architect?” The green girl stopped to pull Galinda flush against her side as a carriage careened into their path.
“No,” Galinda shook her head, trying to shake off her sudden blush. “I like designing smaller projects. I get complete control and I don’t have to attend mind-numbing meetings with the local council.”
“What drew you to become an architect? I assume it’s not what your mother wanted,” A green hand slipped into Galinda’s naturally.
“Oh, Momsie was absolutely livid. She can’t believe that an Upland of the Upper Uplands got into trade. She had her heart set on me getting married.”
“So, what drew you to it?” The green girl stopped suddenly to look at her.
“Just…” Galinda shrugged, at a loss when she realised just how green her roommate’s eyes were when they were looking at her just like that.
“I don’t know how to explain it,” she realised with a self-conscious laugh. “No one’s ever asked me that before. Why do you ask?”
“I want to know you. You’re so very different from everything I assumed. It’s very… disconcerting.”
“In a good way?” She leaned over to tease.
“Yes,” Galinda had to hold herself back from whooping at the quiet affirmation.
They continued walking down the main road, walking past more arched cream windows and loggias until they arrived at Quincey’s.
“Your spectacles were ready last week,” Galinda decided to stop herself from explaining why they hadn’t picked it up last week (They were still ignoring each other!) “It was a little hard for them to get my specifications just right.”
Elphaba had completely forgotten about the spectacles. That had been a month and a half ago.
“Come on, Elphie,” Galinda pushed open the door, with Elphaba in tow.
They were greeted politely by Quincey and his assistant, both whom Elphaba recognised from her last visit.
To everyone’s surprise, as Elphaba was trying on the lightest pair of spectacles she had ever worn, Galinda handed over a sketch, “Please adjust the curve of the earpieces. Her old pair wasn’t fitted well.”
“You are very lucky to have a friend like her, Miss,” the assistant who adjusted the frames with a delicate plier told Elphaba when Galinda was out of earshot, speaking to Quincey.
“I don’t know what I did to deserve it,” Elphaba confessed.
“Friendship isn’t about what one deserves, Miss. Judging from these spectacles alone, I daresay your friendship means a lot to her.”
“What is this metal?” Elphaba wanted to know. “It’s so light.”
“It’s very rare, it is, Miss. Your friend came back three times to insist that the frames ought to be thinner and lighter. We had to send it back to the forge every time. The smiths weren’t happy.”
“Won’t it break easily?” Elphaba dangled one earpiece, testing the weight of the spectacles.
“It’s titanium,” Mr Quincey walked over together with Galinda. “These frames can bend but will never break. And the lens, well, I’d say it’s cutting edge.”
Elphaba couldn’t help noticing Galinda ignoring her pointed stares. The dragon was examining her fingernails intently for some reason. She turned to ask Quincey, “What is it?”
“It’s sapphire crystal. It’s almost scratch resistant and since it has a higher refractive index than glass, it can be cut thinly.”
“Your old pair was dreadfully scratched, Elphie,” Galinda spoke up, running an exploratory finger down the tip of her left ear, and then another finger down the tip of her other ear. The smile she gave Elphaba felt like warm afternoon sun.
“You won’t get a stronger pair of spectacles than this, Miss Elphaba. I’ve heard you lead an active lifestyle,” Quincey said with a twinkle. “Everything, from the material and design of the frames down to the cut of the lens was all Miss Glinda’s idea. She even suggested I edge my blade with diamonds for maximum precision.”
Elphaba was speechless.
“Well, if that is all,” the blonde played with her fingers nervously. “We have places to go and things to do.”
They were bowed out of Quincey’s - Elphaba was still in shock over the custom made spectacles. Her old pair was still her first, and admittedly, one of the lenses had blurred a long time ago, giving her headaches if she read for too long.
Young Elphaba had tried asking for another pair but had gotten shouted at for spoiling her vision from reading too much. Needless to say, she did not get new lenses.
“Galinda,” she began, her gaze falling on everything in the Main Street. Everything was vivid and sharp. She could actually read the smaller prints from afar. A strange emotion welled up in her chest.
No one had ever seen her like this. Dulcibear had come closest but the bear was only a servant and could not interfere. Nessa followed their Father’s footsteps and treated her like help. Everyone else thought that she was the Governor’s daughter, therefore privileged even though green.
But Galinda saw. Galinda had seen to her needs. Even in the early weeks when their friendship was hazy, Galinda had made sure she had the most basic necessities. A deep feeling of shame mixed with gratitude filled her. It was strange to be seen and cared for in the smallest ways without having to ask.
“Yes, Elphie?” The blonde looked over warily, as though bracing herself to be dragged into a conversation about money.
“How did you know about titanium and sapphire crystal? How did you get your hands on these materials?”
“Any architect worth their salt would know, Elphie,” the blonde launched into an explanation happily.
“Your old glasses leave marks on your nose (Galinda reached over and tapped the green nose twice, eliciting a smile) - I thought you needed something lighter. Titanium isn’t a conventional material but it’s light and durable. Then, I thought that glass would be too heavy for the frame thickness I had in mind, so I remembered that sapphire crystals have the same properties as glass but with greater hardness. I brought some with me and so I had them delivered to the shop for Mr Quincey to cut.”
Elphaba squeezed the blonde’s hand in unspoken gratitude, “You’ve put a lot of thought into this.”
“You know me,” Galinda leaned back to toss her hair. “I like the finest things only.”
Galinda’s phrase seemed to allude to the twenty two portraits in their room. Elphaba fell silent as they walked back, trying to work through the tangle of conflicting emotions she felt towards her roommate.
Back in their room, Elphaba was relieved (to be honest, slightly disappointed) to see that the portraits were out of sight. With a wave of her hand, Galinda placed their study tables together at the centre of the room.
“Finals are in two weeks, Elphie,” she said seriously. “We need to work on your trigonometry.”
Elphaba, who had struggled with it the entire semester, gaped, “We?”
“Well, I’m not going to let you do badly,” Galinda had a very determined set in her jaw.
“You’re not?”
This was how the next two weeks passed in a blur. Galinda, Elphaba found out, was very hard on herself. She was single-minded and driven. Once she set her mind to focus on her finals, nothing could distract her.
The other thing Galinda set her mind on was to make sure Elphaba aced her mathematics. Once the blonde had gone through the basics with her, the green girl was given a hundred questions to drill every single day.
“You’re naturally brilliant, Elphie,” Galinda would flop down next to her at night, exhausted after an entire day of studying. “You do well in your other subjects because they all involve reading and arguing.”
“The polite term is ‘debating’.”
“Oh hush. We know arguing comes to you as naturally as scowling. Or breathing.”
“Galinda!”
“See? You won’t let me say something without trying to refute it. Anyway, as I was saying, Mathematics is a different beast. You can’t read or argue with it. You must do it.”
Elphaba had groaned, sure that her skull was going to explode from the sheer amount of problems Galinda was throwing at her.
By the end of the first week, Elphaba was sure that the exam stress was getting to Galinda. She had taken the most subjects among the first years and it was now crunch time. The blonde studied feverishly through the night, as though she was going to fail every exam.
“You don’t need to study so hard, Galinda,” Elphaba told the tense blonde gently.
“I do. I can’t fail.”
“You’re already the top in our year,” Elphaba reminded her.
“No, I’m not. You are.”
There had to be something. Something that was driving her roommate to the point of exhaustion. Elphaba wondered every night, right before she too fell asleep, exhausted.
When Galinda was not studying, she openly laid out her drawing board, tracing paper, strangely shaped rulers and stencils in their room, and drew. Elphaba found herself fascinated by the intense focus the blonde had. From the way her eyebrows furrowed to the little mutters under her breath to the way she knew exactly which instrument to use.
Elphaba felt that Galinda was especially beautiful to watch when she was doing something she clearly loved.
Galinda was designing something and every so often, Elphaba would find their eyes locked onto each other. Elphaba flushed whenever she got caught staring.
From the portraits, Elphaba knew she was Galinda’s muse, but it was strange to see someone looking at her for such a long period of time with anything but revulsion. The blonde seemed to look at her for ideas and it was slightly discomfiting.
“You’re all I think about. I’m obsessed with you,” Galinda had said on the day she showed her the portraits and Elphaba was starting to realise that the dragon was telling the truth.
Galinda seemed to find her worth staring at and worth paying attention to. It made her deeply uncomfortable at first but then she got used to it. Somewhat.
For the first time in her life, someone saw when she was tired. Someone brought her small pastries before she even got hungry. Someone stepped in when the conversations were too loud or pulled her away when Nessa seemed angry. Someone dragged her out for an evening walk just to get fresh air before they resumed studying again.
Elphaba had never felt so seen. Galinda genuinely looked beyond the green and cared for her as if she really was worth caring for. She listened to her intently, nodding her head at whatever Elphaba was saying.
Elphaba tried to look back calmly whenever Galinda stared thoughtfully and although she would still flush dark green, there was something genuinely tender in the way Galinda smiled softly back, dimples and all.
The wistful smile made Elphaba’s heart skip a few beats every time - a reaction which her brain reminded her, was one that should never occur with a friend.
A quiet possibility bloomed in her heart as she let herself learn to be taken care of. The possibility that just maybe, she was worth caring for. Worth more than Frexspar and Nessa’s jaundiced view of her. Worth more than a potential sorceress that Morrible wanted to perform for the Wizard.
In a bid to drag Galinda’s focus away from the finals, Elphaba decided to ask one night, “What are those blueprints? What are you working on?”
Galinda looked up and actually blushed a deep red.
“I’m sorry, I don’t mean to intrude,” Elphaba backpedaled, wondering why the blonde looked terribly shy.
Galinda shook her head, still red, “No, you’re not intruding. These aren’t blueprints, Elphie. I’m still in drafting stage.”
“May I take a look?”
“Sure,” Galinda moved to the right to allow Elphaba to share her seat.
“These are my sketches,” The blonde flipped through a thick sketchbook which had remarkably detailed drawings of ceilings, walls and rooms. “These just give me an idea of how I want the space to look like.”
Elphaba looked as Galinda pointed from one of the sketches to the drawing board, where there was a floor plan and an elevation plan of a room, “Then, I have to draw those sketches to scale. This is my favourite part.”
“Once done, it’ll be inked for permanence. That will be my master copy. And only then, after exposing it to light and chemicals, that I’ll get something like this,” Galinda unscrolled something from a metal tube. “This is a blueprint.”
“What are you designing?”
“A house,” Galinda said bashfully.
“A house?” Elphaba repeated stupidly.
“Well, the foundations, load bearing floors, columns and beams are complete. I have sketches of the entire thing, but I’ve had to scrap the whole interior design and exterior facade because….”
The blonde blushed again, when she noticed Elphaba staring.
“You’re looking at me,” she complained breathlessly.
“You’re very attractive when you talk about architecture. I’ve never seen you talk like this about anything else,” Elphaba breathed, unaware of the effect her words had on the blonde as she admired the sketches.
“You’re very talented.” She liked everything about it - the clean lines and spaces that seemed to meld indoor and outdoor spaces. There were tiny nooks near windows with window seats that looked absolutely cozy.
“I make mistakes, Elphie,” Galinda ducked her head, her blonde hair falling to shield her face. “And when it happens, I have to start again from drafting.”
Elphaba held out her hand, palm upwards. This had become something of a habit. Galinda immediately laced her fingers, rubbing her thumb over her skin.
“You don’t believe me when I say you’re talented,” Elphaba squeezed Galinda’s hand tighter.
“I still have room for improvement,” Galinda mumbled, unable to meet her eyes.
“Galinda. Is this why you’re studying so hard?”
The blonde rose from the chair, pulling Elphaba until they flopped sideways onto her bed.
“Elphie, I’m so tired,” Galinda confessed, stretching herself on the bed like a cat.
“Take more breaks, Galinda. Eleven hours a day is too much,” Elphaba tucked a stray golden lock behind one ear.
“I can’t.”
“Why?” Elphaba asked gently. “You’re two hundred and thirty eight years old. You’ve studied these subjects before. Why can’t you take a break?”
Dark brown eyes stared at her with something inscrutable.
“I’m the last true born dragon in Frottica. My parents have always reminded me of that.”
“What does that mean?”
Galinda made a face, “It means I have a legacy to live up to. That’s what it means.”
“What does it mean to be true born?”
“I’m not human. I was fire-hatched and that’s because my parents are also true-born dragons.”
“You said you’re the last. Why is that?”
Galinda sighed.
“We had the Great Kinslaying and no ceasefire, no negotiations for peace. Many dragons died and well, we’re not known to be terribly social. Technically, the war is still on. The day I met you, I could have been killed by a Viridis for trespassing into Munchkinland.”
Elphaba mulled over this titbit from dragon history. She tried to recall what was written in the hugely unhelpful book : A Comprehensive Guide of Dragons in Oz about the green dragons.
Firepower : Unreported
Character : Holds the longest grudges
Avoid at all costs.
“Most dragons fell in love with humans, since we shapeshift into human form. Few seek out another dragon to mate, because it’s so dangerous.”
“Why is it dangerous?”
“If you try to claim the wrong mate, you die.”
“One day,” Elphaba propped her head up on two hands, staring at Galinda. “I want to hear everything about dragon history.”
Galinda looked away, unable to hold the gaze and the strange pooling of heat in her stomach.
“That’s what Crope and Tibbett are then,” Elphaba deduced. “They are half-human.”
“You’re too smart for your own good,” Galinda tapped a green cheek.
“Galinda, you need to relax. You’ll keel over from studying.”
“I’m a dragon, dearest. I never keel over.”
Elphaba blushed at the endearment. Galinda constantly peppered their private conversations with them and looked genuinely confused whenever she tried to protest.
Galinda shot off the bed suddenly, eyes wide, “Oh Oz, I still have thirteen pages of Ozian Law Reforms to memorise before tomorrow.”
“Galinda.”
The blonde was already seated at her study table.
“Stop distractifying me, Elphie.”
“I’m not distractifying…,” Elphaba corrected herself. She had gotten used to Galinda’s strange words too easily. “…. distracting you.”
“Yes, you are. You’re too pretty.”
The next day, Elphaba decided to try a different tactic to calm her roommate down. She knew from experience that Galinda would seek her out if she was missing. She also knew that the blonde seemed to relax and unwind only when she was near.
She took the usual left turn outside the university main gate, up the path that led to the hills. Elphaba loved the huge sprawling oak tree and she was sick of studying in the room or in the library. Lectures had ended a week ago, and with study week upon them, tensions were high.
Even Fiyero, Pfannee reported over breakfast, had been seen in the library.
Elphaba settled down under the tree. It was still November, and though most days were grey, the skies were blue today. She pulled out a lunchbox from the paper bag, eating her mushroom risotto with relish.
She made it through an hour of reading before she felt something. Somehow she must have developed a sixth sense or spent too much time with her roommate, because she knew that the blonde was moving very quickly towards her direction.
“Elphie!” Galinda called halfway down the hill. “Elphie, I know you’re up there.”
“I’m here!” Elphaba called out.
“Why weren’t you in the room? I looked for you all over the book place and you weren’t there,” Galinda’s eyes were wide as she made it up the hill. For a moment, Elphaba thought she looked terribly anxious.
“I wanted a break from studying.”
“A break?”
Elphaba stared into brown eyes. They were shadowed from lack of sleep. Studying and all the extra things Galinda did - including the final touches to the Lurlinemas Ball - was running her ragged.
“Why don’t you sit with me?” Elphaba asked impulsively, loving the simple yellow dress and flats her roommate wore.
“Now?”
“Yes, now.”
“I have to go back. There’s too much to study.”
“Have you eaten lunch?”
Galinda shook her head, “I haven’t had time.”
Elphaba pointed to the huge root beside her wordlessly.
To her surprise, the blonde sank down on the root, one dark brow arched in question.
Reaching for the paper bag, she retrieved another takeaway box of food, “I bought enough for two. Have the rest.”
“I’m really not…”
“Here,” Elphaba insisted, pushing a lunchbox into her hands.
Galinda opened it dubiously.
“You always look at food like I’ve poisoned it,” She handed over a cup of coffee.
They settled down and Elphaba read as her roommate ate her risotto in silence.
“Elphaba Thropp,” Galinda asked once she finished her food. “Please don’t tell me that is a novel you’re reading.”
“I’m not as driven as you. I need a break from all that studying or I’ll explode.”
To Elphaba’s surprise, the blonde stretched out onto the grass and laid her head on her lap, saying “Read to me.”
She shook her head, “I’m not an entertaining reader.”
“Please, Elphie. For me.”
Elphaba’s heart softened when she realised how extraordinarily tired Galinda was. So she read in a measured tone, occasionally stealing a glance at the blonde head in her lap.
The more she read, the more Galinda settled deeper into her lap. By the end of the chapter, she did not need to look to know that she was asleep.
Her chest rose and fell in an even rhythm. This was the first time Elphaba could view Galinda at her leisure.
Even though they lay down next to each other every night (before returning to their own beds), just talking and sometimes just in companiable silence, seeing Galinda completely still like this was rare.
The blonde was even more beautiful asleep, in Elphaba’s opinion, when the perfect posture was gone and the mask of perfection she wore for others was stripped away. She preferred this honest version of her roommate, the one that looked like a girl lost in a dream.
The wind teased a lock of golden hair loose. Unable to resist, Elphaba tucked the stray lock behind her ear. The blonde nuzzled sleepily, chasing her fingers.
A solid hour and a half passed. It wasn’t silent out here, there was a rustling of leaves and the occasional birdsong, but Galinda continued sleeping.
As she contemplated the sleeping blonde who always sought her out and never shied away from her touch, Elphaba asked quietly, “What am I to you?”
Galinda awoke with an inarticulate murmur. She stretched out, rubbing her face deeper into her pillow saying, “Nothing like gold for a good…” before cracking one eye open.
She looked around with confusion. The usual glitter of pure gold absent.
All she could see was green. Green leaves. Green grass. Green skin.
Green skin!
She sat up with alacrity.
That’s not a pillow.
Draco was also blushing fiercely. Her skin was unnaturally hot.
Homo, did we just rub our face….
Her face was fiery red. The flush spread to her ears.
“I’m so sorry,” she blurted hastily.
Elphaba smiled a relaxed, toothy grin.
Galinda felt her heart swoop in her chest. She lifted one hand to pat her hair. It was flat.
Oh, Oz.
“Elphie?”
“Yes?”
“How long - ?”
“About an hour or two. I didn’t keep track,” her roommate shrugged.
“I’m sorry,” Galinda apologised again. “I really shouldn’t have napped on you.”
You didn’t just nap. You nuzzled.
Galinda turned redder.
“I don’t mind,” Elphaba said, stretching out her legs with a low groan.
“They’re numb, aren’t they?” Galinda felt guilty.
She was a heavy sleeper when it came to gold. Her sheets at home had gold thread, for better sleep but it was such a dead giveaway to have them here at Shiz.
To sleep like this, out in the open, on Elphie’s verdant lap!
Elphie, Galinda now knew, was not just dangerous for her little smiles, wry turn of lips and flirtatious words. Elphie was deep restorative sleep. Elphie was rest. Elphie was calm.
Galinda knew for certain, for all the gold in the world, that she would never have better sleep again now that she knew what sleeping with Elphie near was like.
Goodbye, sanity.
Good luck, homo.
Notes:
Cue “Into You” by Ariana Grande
“What are you designing?”
“A house.”
(By the time Elphie finds out it’s their manor) : “That’s not a house!”
“We stay here. What do you call a place where people stay, Elphie?”
Chapter 11: Gifts and Consequences
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The new spectacles were the best gift Elphaba had ever received. They were ultra light and made everything clearer. The world was a brighter, more interesting place now that she did not need to squint and her tension headaches disappeared entirely. Galinda teased that it made her look less grumpy.
Not only was it a feat of engineering and a highly functional work of art, it was also a daily reminder of the way Galinda saw her before anyone ever did and responded to her needs. It also turned out to be the capstone on which everything fell apart with her family.
Elphaba did not realise Nessa was unused to seeing her having new things. Other than clothes, everything she used was something her sister had gotten bored of. She did not mind using the hand-me-ups (Is it still a hand-me-down if you got it from your younger sister?) because they were always relatively pristine as Nessa received gifts constantly from their father.
Once she started wearing her new spectacles, Nessa had asked pointedly where she got them from, only for Galinda to reply airily that had been her gift.
Having saved a bit of money from working at White’s was also nice. Elphaba could treat her friends to the occasional ice cream or a dessert from the cafeteria. That simple joy (she never had money to spend on anyone before) turned into another thing Nessa distorted and wrote home about.
Elphaba had been deep in discussion with Boq after one such occasion that she missed the mutinous glares cast by Nessa - the very look that always spelled trouble for her.
Finally happy at Shiz, Elphaba missed seeing how upset Nessa was that she was financially free (although still deep in poverty by Galinda’s lofty standards).
She had no idea that her lack of proper funding had been Nessa’s idea. No idea that her sister had planned to let her grovel and reward her good behaviour by giving small amounts of pocket money in return. That she would have looked for a job had never occurred to Nessa.
Rumours spread quickly that the two roommates were friends again until newer rumours started to spread. Galinda was even more tactile with her roommate than she had been before the fight. She was seen holding hands, linking arms, putting her head on her roommate’s shoulder in the Dining Hall and once, resting her head in her lap at the Quad.
The last week of lectures brought newer behaviour. Galinda would run across the Quad to hug her roommate at the end of a long day of lectures. At first, the hugs were not reciprocated by a wild-eyed Elphaba but they persisted until it became something of a must-watch for other Shizians.
The golden blur of Galinda seeking out the green girl was a sight to behold, as was the sight of chiseled green arms lifting the laughing blonde and spinning with her before setting her down with a fond tap on the nose. It started a trend for other couples as well, much to the Professors’ general disdain.
More than a few of the first years had asked Fiyero, Pfannee and Shenshen whether the roommates were in a relationship. They, in turn, reported to Galinda, hoping for a confirmation or a denial.
Each time, the blonde only replied easily, “She’s my Elphie. There’s no one like her in the world.”
“Yes, but are you two in a relationship, Glinda?” Pfannee would press, exasperated.
“Yes, of course. We’re best friends.”
If anyone were to ask Elphaba, she would shrug. What did she know about friendship? For the first time in her life, she had friends. Galinda, Fiyero, Boq, Crope, Tibbett, Pfannee and Shenshen. They numbered more than her fingers on one hand.
Still, what she had with Galinda was very different from everyone else. If Elphaba was completely honest with herself, she had many moments where she wasn’t sure whether her heart should beat as loudly as it did whenever Galinda was near.
There were also other confusifying moments where Galinda’s pupils would dilate and her gaze would fall inevitably on her lips. As for the sheer diaphanous nature of the entirety of Galinda’s nightwear, Elphaba did not know where to look whenever the blonde flounced near.
Once again, Elphaba - busy with studying and caught up in all things Galinda - missed the cue that Nessa was deeply upset that all her time was taken up by her roommate. The blonde went everywhere she went, even when it was time to visit Nessa after work just to make sure everything was alright.
With Galinda around, Elphaba realised that Nessa’s usual demands such as, “Clean my room” or “Fabala, pick up the laundry” simply disappeared into thin air.
Apparently her sister could do all those things because their father had hired a maid the very moment Elphaba got herself a job. Elphaba never realised that Nessa, used to being praise to the skies by Munchkin tutors, felt she was losing out to her in class and thus needed to retaliate. To her, Nessa was simply being Nessa.
Nessa, who ignored her for the first month had started being friendly due to Elphaba’s friendship with Galinda. However, she was still domineering and entitled whenever they were alone. A part of her suspected that Nessa resented the way Galinda kept everyone else at arms’ length.
Nessa had probably handpicked Galinda as her friend (position, looks and wealth mattered to Nessa) but all her overtures of friendship had been ignored by the blonde, eclipsed by Galinda’s fixation on Elphaba herself.
Elphaba also never realised that Galinda stood by and watched, not saying a single word, like the apex predator she was.
Finals dawned upon them all on the first week of December. There was a strange tension in the air - every student at Shiz seemed to walk around looking preoccupied. The professors looked more relaxed, having finished their teaching load for the semester, although none of them were looking forward to the mountain of marking looming in the near future.
Try as she might, Elphaba had no luck luring Galinda out for another break. The blonde was perpetually on edge, studying - knocking over books in the middle of the night just to reread a fact that she thought she might have forgotten.
Exam week turned the tables around. Where Galinda would normally monitor Elphaba’s meals and food intake, now, it was Elphaba’s turn to worry about Galinda’s lack of interest in meals. The blonde was so high strung that she had to coax her slowly out of her fixation on studying just to take a bite.
Elphaba found herself resorting to that manoeuvre she filed in her mind when Galinda had gotten herself drunk - she pouted. A slight protrusion of her lower lip had her roommate acquiescing to her demands. Galinda would drop whatever she was studying to stare at her, unblinking.
Like a dragon ready to pounce, Elphaba thought with a pleasant shiver.
When the blonde was too stressed, Elphaba found herself spooning a half-forgotten meal into her roommate’s mouth. Other times, she just held open both arms until the blonde would finally hug her wordlessly. Something about the immediate way Galinda gave in to her unspoken demands did funny things to her heart rate.
The night before their exams, Galinda had broken the tense silence by scooting over to her bed, flooding Elphaba’s senses with the smell of lilies.
“Elphie,” the blonde said. “I want you to have this.”
“What is it?”
“It’s a talisman, for the exams.”
Elphaba peered into Galinda’s open palm and saw it - a perfect rhombus of gold held by a delicate gold chain, with the same calligraphic G as on Galinda’s myriad trunks.
“Galinda, I don’t need a gold bar.”
“This is only five ounces of gold. It’s barely a pendant. A gold bar must be a minimum of 32 troy ounces,” the blonde pointed out. “Although, I never saw the point of keeping it in 32 troy ounces. 400 troy ounces is just the right size for a gold bar.”
Elphaba withheld a snort of amusement at Galinda’s opening and closing of her hand, unconsciously mimicking a dragon’s flexing talons. The corner of her mouth lifted.
“Try holding it,” Galinda put the chain around her neck before wrapping her fingers over hers, and over the pendant. “When you need to calm down, you can hold this. It helps me.”
Elphaba, knowing how often Galinda opened trunk number nine the past fortnight to sink her hands onto her gold bars, was sceptical. “Galinda, I’m not a dragon. I don’t need to self-soothe with gold.”
“But you need something, Elphie. Take my talisman until you find something for yourself. You can return it to me after the finals are over.”
Elphaba had given in. If she found herself rubbing it more often whenever she was nervous, she did not admit it to her roommate. The gold did not calm her down like it would for Galinda, but having a talisman from her best friend in the world was oddly intimate and calming.
When Fiyero saw the gold chain, he gaped. His eyes darted quickly between Galinda’s serene expression and Elphaba’s confused one.
She shrugged stiltedly, “Isn’t there gold in the Vinkun Treasury?”
“You don’t realise it, do you?” His blue eyes taking in what human eyes could not.
“Realise what?”
“That’s not just any gold.”
“Wha…?” Elphaba tried asking, but they were ushered into the exam hall and she forgot about it.
Exams lasted for three hours for every subject. Linguification was alright, although having Galinda sitting in the table across from her was terribly distracting. The blonde handed in over two yards of parchment, compared to her yard and a half. It was hard not to feel resentful at Galinda’s beautiful penmanship compared to her scratchy one.
History was not as hard as Elphaba expected - it was her favourite subject after all (Sorcery had dropped to second place because Morrible was a little bit crabby over the mind reading lessons). Galinda had been right - she was exceptionally good at reading and memorising. All the facts came to her easily, and if she closed her eyes, she could even see the exact layout of her history notes.
The sorcery paper Morrible set was half theory and half practical. Magical theory was a tad difficult - it was easier to speak the spells than to spell them out in words and as hard as she racked her brains, she could not remember three of the ten ingredients needed for an Erasing Potion.
As for her practical exam one cold, dry evening, Elphaba managed to get through the maze set out for her, but not before panicking and accidentally setting the last hedge in a blazing conflagration that singed Morrible’s hairdo - the Sorceress had been hiding a few yards away, in order to grade her pupil’s mastery of spells. The subsequent and almost immediate storm that followed drenched Elphaba from head to toe.
Life sciences was rather challenging. She mixed up the first and second life cycle of ferns. The section on animals was easier - she hung out enough with Mr White’s kits to cobble together an essay on rodent digestive systems. Boq had a meltdown after the paper, having mixed up double fertilisation in flowering plants despite, he cried into his pudding during dinner, “Growing up in the most flowered region in all of Oz!”
General Law was a breeze, thanks to the constant debating with Galinda. Still, Elphaba was a little miffed with herself for forgetting Ozian Civil Rights Section 12(a) Subsection (ii). The fact that even Fiyero remembered the entire subsection (thanks to his years of being grilled on the subject as Crown Prince) was particularly galling.
She wanted to sew his mouth shut when he quoted it in the Dining Hall with a jaunty dance, “All individuals subject to the laws of Oz shall be entitled to a fair defense in any legal proceeding, with the right to be represented by legal counsel of their choosing or, where necessary, by counsel appointed on a pro bono basis."
Physical sciences was a little of a toss up. She was sure she messed up the definition of Gumpi’s principal, although she was fairly certain that her calculations were accurate. The application of Pepio’s theorem for the last essay turned out to be correct - she had been absurdly thankful (Nessa had paled) when Galinda confirmed it after their exam.
Elphaba felt particularly relieved after Mathematics, when she managed to answer all the questions. She hoped that she hadn’t been careless with the calculations. Thanks to Galinda’s mentoring, sitting for the exam was a lot better than before, when she didn’t even know how to tackle a single problem.
Two weeks after their first paper, finals was over. The last exam was a practical exam for Physical Education. Everyone ran, skipped, lunged and hopped happily through the obstacle course that had been set up in the Quad. Fiyero emerged as the champion, followed by Galinda and a five other extremely good looking (and friendly) first years that Elphaba was starting to suspect were dragons.
The fact that none of them were winded by the end of the course was a dead giveaway, as was the posturing they did amongst each other. They seemed to give each other a wide berth although the Gilikinese tolerated each other better. She observed them quietly, tucking the knowledge in the back of her mind.
Pfannee and Shenshen came last, looking as though they had each lost a lung somewhere during the obstacle course. Nessa had been exempted from the practical exam but had secured full marks, thanks to a last minute intervention from their father. Elphaba thought it was highly unfair to be awarded full marks for doing nothing.
That evening, Elphaba found herself alone in the room. Galinda had immediately plunged into last-minute preparations for the Lurlinemas Ball. Through the grapevine, she heard that one of the regular bands from the Ozdust had been hired for the night.
Try as she might, she could not enjoy “A Medium Rare Collection Of Very Hard, Perplexifying Puzzles” like she usually would. Her thoughts fell on the upcoming Lurlinemas and Winter Holidays. She loved the holidays but hated the thought of being back under Frexspar’s judgemental thumb as Nessa’s sole caregiver.
She closed her book, pulled out her writing pad and sat at the table, praying for the right words to get her request to stay at Shiz over Lurlinemas approved by the Right Honourable Governor of Munchkinland.
The next day, there was a frenzy across Shiz. It spread from the university to the town, as students were buying gifts and picking up their outfits for the Lurlinemas Ball.
The event was scheduled to be held that very evening in the Shiz Town Hall. Once again, Galinda was gone from their room by the time Elphaba awoke.
After breakfast, she found herself accompanied by Crope and Tibbett to town. The two boys (Galinda called them that) were always careful when dealing with her. It seemed as though their deference towards Galinda extended to her.
There was a lot of traffic going to and fro to Shiz. They had to stop more than once to avoid carriages making dangerous turns at full speed. A cheery whistle behind them signalled Fiyero’s arrival - he was off to town too.
“You’re still wearing it.”
Elphaba’s hands flew to touch the gold pendant subconsciously. For some reason, it had become a source of comfort. In a short span of time, all things Galinda had become a source of comfort.
“Do you know what you’re wearing yet?”
“I’ve been meaning to ask what you said the other day.”
Fiyero pulled them off the main way to sit in a large public square. He looked around, ensuring there was no one nearby their bench. Crope and Tibbett nodded their heads to indicate an ‘all clear’.
“That’s dragon gold,” he said quietly.
“What’s the difference between -,” she looked between the dragons.
“There are two types of pure gold,” Fiyero said, knowing from Galinda that Elphaba knew about their real identities. “The first is mined and smithed at our private mines. You’re wearing the second.”
Seeing that the green girl was confused, Crope said, “The gold pendant you’re wearing is an individually selected ore smelted by dragon fire. To be exact, by only one dragon.”
“Glinda made this?”
“With her own fire, yes.”
“It’s stronger and purer than normal pure gold. We don’t give this to anyone, we keep it for ourselves. Dragons don’t share,” Fiyero divulged.
“I don’t know why she gave it to me,” Elphaba said in a small voice. “She said it was a talisman for the exams.”
The three boys looked at each other.
“Dragon gold is used only by the dragon who made it,” Crope shielded his face when a shaft of sunlight streamed across the square.
“I guess I’ll return it. I forgot to after the exams,” she looked unsure.
“Don’t return it,” Tibbett warned. “She wanted you to have it. She’ll be very upset if you do.”
“And we’ll have to pick her up in pieces,” Crope groaned. “Again.”
“But you said…”
“We’re trying to tell you that you’re very important to her - an extension of herself.”
They stood up and began walking again.
“Ohhh…” She had nothing to say. “I don’t think that’s….”
“Elphaba,” Fiyero said finally, stopping because two carriages blocked the entire road trying to manoeuvre their way around each other. “You do realise that Glinda doesn’t treat anyone else the way she treats you, don’t you?”
“What do you mean?”
“Well, she never goes anywhere without holding your hand, or touching you somehow.”
“She’s just tactile.”
Crope and Tibbett snorted simultaneously. Tibbett added, “Hell, no, she’s not. In Frottica, she’s known as the Ice Princess. Popular? Yes. Charismatic? Yes. Tactile? No.”
Fiyero barrelled on, “You two are roommates and yet she has to publicly launch herself into your arms at the end of every day.”
Elphaba flushed, “That was only during the last week of lectures. She didn’t do that anymore during the exams. Did I tell you, I’ve never seen anyone study so hard before?”
“Did it never occur to you that she might be studying so hard because she wants to impress you?”
Elphaba paused for a beat. Then she replied, “No, I don’t think she did it to impress me.”
The boys rolled their eyes.
“She’s my roommate,” Elphaba explained to deaf ears. “We’re just close.”
We go back a long way.
“What did Glinda tell you about this morning’s outing?” Tibbett asked, giving up on trying to get Elphaba to see reason.
Elphaba shook her head.
“She specifically asked us to accompany you for your fitting at Rubinacci,” Crope said.
“Fitting? I thought we’re just helping to pick up her dress.”
“You sweet, innocent thing,” Crope teased. “Glinda’s had your outfit and hers designed since the first week of university.”
“Why would she do that, Elphaba?” Tibbett asked rhetorically.
The green girl blushed and lowered her head. To answer this would open a can of worms, specifically a trunk with twenty something canvasses covered in her image.
“I’m going the same way, too. I’m picking up my suit,” Fiyero’s eyes were mirthful, enjoying her fluster.
They walked across the Iri Bridge connecting both sides of the canal. With Lurlinemas only nine days away, Main Street was filled with small fir trees covered in slow-flickering lights. Every door had wreaths of holly, pine cone and berries. Bells tinkled as carriages past. The Gilikinese, Elphaba noticed, loved putting golden bells on their horses for the season.
The moment the four of them stepped into Rubinacci, away from the crisp, cold winter air, Elphaba understood why Fiyero and Galinda patronised the establishment. It was unlike any tailor’s shop she had ever seen.
It was an open space bathed with light. Only two outfits were at the display window. The interior had deep walnut wood finishings. Behind a screen, she could see artisan tailors inspecting seams of garments, working in silence.
“Appointment for Ms Thropp,” Crope spoke to an impeccably dressed man whose hair was shot with silver.
Next to them, another man had ushered Fiyero inside for his own private appointment. A valet discreetly removed his winter coat and Fiyero simply allowed himself to be divested, evidently used to this level of service.
Elphaba gulped, but let herself go through the motions. She stood there, unsure where to look - she never liked fittings in Munchkinland because of the comments people made about her skin colour.
Crope and Tibbett did most of the talking for her. They spoke easily in Gilikinese to a powerful looking man who came out to meet them. A thought struck her suddenly. Maybe he was a Rubini dragon - the name of the shop seemed to be a play on the species.
His eyes twinkled the very moment she arrived at that conclusion. A chill ran down her spine. Could he read minds?
There was a moment when she thought the man’s eye fell on her pendant. The assistant attending her imperceptibly straightened and for the rest of the fitting until they bowed her out, they treated her like royalty.
After she dropped off presents for Mr White and his family - a tie for Mr White, spools of thread for Mrs White and chew toys for the kits - the four of them strolled through the unique city-town. They crossed bridges and walked through small alleys, just soaking the generally festive atmosphere.
Every so often, they would stop on the smaller bridges to listen to a gondolier singing a carol while punting his gondola, accompanied by another mandolin player.
The four of them picked up a sandwich each for lunch before continuing their exploration. Fiyero made a face. It was bland to him compared to Vinkun fare.
One mulled wine later from the Lurlinemas Market, Elphaba saw a stall selling festive wreaths and decorations. Leaving the boys to watch a group of men dressed as noble lords dancing, she walked over to the stall. Her eye caught on a bucket of winter camellias - red, pink, cream and white.
For some obscure reason, she had wanted to give Galinda something for the longest time. She knew nothing would be good enough for the high maintenance dragon. Powered by mulled wine and a dulling sense of self-preservation, she ignored the voices in her head and plunked down her money.
They returned to the university by gondola - it was too far to walk the entire way back. The boys did not tease her about the bouquet of camellias carefully held in her hand, nor the corsage and Lurlinemas wreath in her bag.
Back in their room, Elphaba carefully hung the wreath outside their door. Then she settled down to read a book to while a few hours away, before her peace would be disrupted inevitably by a night at the ball.
Half an hour later, she gave up reading. The bouquet on her table was starting to look like a mistake.
Her chest felt tight. Her stomach uneasy. She felt terribly awkward just thinking about giving them to Galinda. She had never given anything to anyone before.
Was it always like this? The nerves and fear of rejection? What if Galinda hated them? What if they were the lousiest thing she had ever received?
She had never learned the language of flowers. What if Galinda threw them out because camellias meant something bad? Was this how others felt while giving?
She sat on her bed and tilted her head until it hit the headboard.
What in Oz’s name was I thinking?
Notes:
In case you don’t understand why Elphaba is afraid, here’s a little background from the end of Chapter 3.
There are only three things in life that Elphie had been given before she met Galinda.
1. Ginger bread from a baker at Nest Hardings
2. The occasional treat from Dulcibear
3. A green ribbon from a classmateShe’s never had money to give anyone anything either. So, it’s much more scary for her than we realise. For her, it’s sort of like stepping out of her comfort zone of not needing anyone and not wanting anyone to see her.
Chapter 12: Blythneff
Notes:
I’ve a few chapters written. So, I decided to thank everyone who has followed this story so far with a mid-week chapter!
This is a rare occurrence. The next update will be this weekend, and then we’ll be back to weekly updates.
Once again, thank you all for all the love you’ve shown this fic so far!
Chapter Text
It was a testament to Galinda’s constant delight in all things Elphaba that the green girl did not talk herself out of giving her the flowers. The doubts were there but she tried her best to ignore them.
By the time the blonde came back to their room in a whirlwind, Elphaba’s heart was pounding and her palms were sweaty. Still, she reminded herself, she wanted to give her roommate something even if it wasn’t the finest thing money could buy.
“Elphie, did you have a good time with the boys?” Galinda asked from the bathroom where she was towelling dry.
“I did. Shiz is a wonderful place. It’s no wonder people from all over Oz come here.”
“Did you buy that Lurline wreath for our door?”
“Yes.”
“I like it. It feels festive,” Galinda walked out, clad only in a towel towards her side of the room. Elphaba averted her eyes, knowing that the blonde was only dressed in her underwear and would spend at least fifteen minutes getting dressed.
Just an hour ago, Crope and Tibbett had delivered two bespoke garment bags to their room. One for each of them.
“Are you finally done with the Town Hall?” Elphaba finally put her book down to get ready for the night.
“Yes, you wouldn’t believe the logistics. I won’t tell you anything. I don’t want to give anything away. Now go get ready. We can’t be late!”
Elphaba hung the garment bags on the hook of the bathroom. Unlike Galinda, she would never prance around the room in only her underwear. After a quick shower (it wasn’t freezing because she bottled little flames and kept them at the coldest locations of their room), she unzipped the outfit from Rubinacci.
The designers outdid themselves. It had been one thing to wear it during the fitting earlier that morning. At the shop, Elphaba had barely looked at her reflection. She had been too self-conscious to do so, tense with the presence of scrutinising eyes.
Now, as she wore the floor-length black gown with subtle gold accents, she gaped at the mirror. It was a style that was still her and yet, dressy and regal at the same time. The gold embroidery at the bodice caught the light, making it look like delicate vines of fire.
The underskirt was gold with an overlay of black and her sleeves were black, the hidden parts of the sleeve had woven gold fabric. Artfully tailored slashes in the sleeves revealed the shimmery fabric - a Gilikinese style. It was the most opulent yet comfortable thing she had ever worn.
A soft knock sounded on the door.
“Elphie? Are you alright?”
“Yes,” her voice came out as a croak.
“Could you please open the door?” Galinda’s voice was gentle, one of the things Elphaba loved about her.
Elphaba unlocked the door without turning the knob. The door opened slowly from the outside. She cast her gaze to the ground, bracing for something bad.
There was a hitch in Galinda’s breath, “Elphie, look at you. You’re gorgeous.”
That’s not bad, her brain supplied.
Gentle hands held hers and pulled her out of the bathroom. It was then, she realised that Galinda was wearing a champagne coloured dress that matched hers in detailing. Her eyes slowly reached Galinda’s face.
The blonde had her hair in a half-updo, with perfect soft-waves falling on her left shoulder. She was breathtaking - Elphaba knew that because her vision became hazy for a moment.
“Elphie,” Galinda giggled. “Breathe.”
“You’re….” she stammered. “You’re stunning.”
The blonde blushed prettily, looking shy for a moment although Elphaba could not figure out why. Surely many people had told her that she was beautiful.
“Sit,” Elphaba found herself pulled to the other side of the room and seated at Galinda’s dressing table. “We won’t walk out this door until we’re both fabulocious.”
“Galinda,” she cleared her throat. “I don’t think…”
A determined alabaster finger pressed her lips together.
“Just for one night. For me, please?”
Elphaba found that she was helpless when those big doe-like eyes with the longest eyelashes she had ever seen batted at her. She nodded, speechless.
Where in Lurline’s green earth Galinda found a foundation that fit her skin tone, she never found out. What Elphaba found out was this : A strange sort of palpable tension arose whenever they were close like this. Only, the tension was skyrocketing tonight. It was as though Galinda was waiting for something, but she did not know what.
All she knew was that brown eyes smouldered once her eyeliner and eyeshadow was complete. Those same brown eyes flickered to her lips, now shiny with gloss.
The blonde cleared her throat, shaking her head slightly, “Would you wear your hair down tonight? You usually tie it up somehow.”
“Yeah,” her voice cracked, as though the unspoken tension had reached even her vocal cords.
“Look, Elphie,” Galinda pressed a cheek into hers. “We’re beautiful.”
Having been on the receiving end of Galinda’s constant praise for weeks, she nodded ever so slightly. The blonde took in the tiny nod with unconcealed satisfaction.
“Alright, let’s go,” Galinda held out her winter coat to drape over Elphaba’s shoulders. Elphaba did the same for her, before she remembered.
“Galinda, wait,” she rushed to her bag, where the little corsage was lying carefully in a small box.
“What is it?”
She returned with the corsage and the bouquet of camellias she hid behind her books. She rushed before she got the chance to chicken out, “I got you these. I know it’s not the finest things in life, but I wanted you to have it.”
Galinda for once was entirely flabbergasted. She looked as though she had no idea how not to receive the flowers. Seeing it, Elphaba decided immediately that this was an exceedingly bad idea.
“You don’t have to wear it. I thought of you while I was out today. I don’t know what flowers you like and it’s the middle of winter. These are the only ones that bloom and I don’t know whether it’s a Gilikinese tradition or not, but in Munchkinland, people give this to each other before a dance.”
Galinda’s breath caught in her throat. Her throat worked. Her eyes filled with tears. The blonde stared at her, a strange expression on her face, “Elphie, I -“
Elphaba’s heart sank. Her fingers curled tightly around the stem of the bouquet. Don’t take it if you don’t want it. It’s just a stupid idea. I have no idea what I’m doing.
The blonde tugged it out of her hands saying, “I’ll put it in water.”
Elphaba hurried to smoothen the awkward moment, adding self-deprecatingly, “You don’t have to wear the corsage, it’s a silly thing anyway. I just saw it and thought of you. That’s all.”
She was about to continue when Galinda interrupted, “Elphaba Thropp, will you stop rambling and just tie the corsage on my wrist!”
“Oh,” she replied, completely flummoxed. That Galinda would want the corsage had not been on her list of possible outcomes.
“But it’s not….”
Galinda held out her left hand pointedly and raised an eyebrow.
“Okay… okay, you really want it,” Elphaba muttered under her breath as she tied the delicate corsage on. It looked laughably out of place in comparison to Galinda’s usual elegance.
Galinda waited patiently until it was tied on properly. The next thing Elphaba knew, she was encircled by a miasma of lillies, perfume, champagne-coloured silk and pale arms.
“Thank you! This is the nicest thing anyone’s ever given me.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba hugged her back, relief flooding her system. “It’s just flowers.”
“It’s not just flowers. It’s the beginning.”
“Of what?”
“Let’s go, Elphie. We’re going to be late!”
The organising committee had done an incredible job, Galinda congratulated herself. At precisely seven, a flotilla of gondolas floated down the canal towards the university docks. Their professors had taken the smaller flotilla at six thirty. So now, only the students were left to make their way into the boats.
It was a cold winter night but the cold was easily forgotten while bundled up in winter coats and brimming with youthful energy. Everyone seemed to be having a good time huddling with friends and helping each other to get on the gondolas safely.
From the corner of her eye, she watched Fiyero and Boq navigate a ramp to help Nessa into a gondola. The younger Thropp was wearing the most sparkly silver shoes that had gone out of style two decades ago. Once again, little reminders that the other sister was treated like a servant stiffened her dislike of Nessa.
She had long observed the way Nessa treated her sister when she thought they were alone and she had almost hit smoking point. She kept her dislike from Elphaba, knowing that her roommate, while not completely devoted to her sister, would still defend her.
Galinda understood Nessa was like Uncle Roderick. Despite knowing that he had to have one maiden every year from Settica, the Uplands would never speak badly about him to anyone outside the family.
Crope and Tibbett helped both of them in to their gondola. The boys sat facing the gondolier, whereas the girls were facing ahead. Travelling in the centre of the flotilla was a highly calculated move to reduce the effects of the cold winter air.
Good thinking, Homo.
Thank you.
Every so often, Galinda’s gaze would fall on the red, pink, cream and white corsage on her wrist. It had been a complete surprise and she was still bowled over by the gesture.
Draco was fascinated by it - she could feel him sniffing her wrist happily. He always knew whether she applied concealer and wasted no time to use it to his advantage.
It’s pretty. I like her.
I know.
I never knew camellias could be so pretty.
The fact that Elphaba had said, “I saw it and thought of you.” That one innocent statement had Galinda’s heart pounding loudly as her roommate tied it around her wrist. She had received gifts beyond measure from Lord Chuffrey and Lord Avaric but nothing quite as simple and sincere as this.
The bouquet of camellias in their room and this corsage just because, ‘people in Munchkinland give them to each other before dances’ was thrillifying.
“What sort of people give corsages to each other - in Munchkinland?” She whispered to Elphaba, who was taking in the short ride to the Town Hall with shining eyes.
“What?” The green girl whispered back.
Galinda repeated her question, avoiding the keen glance of her two aides sitting across from them.
The green girl blushed a deep green at the question.
Seeing the blush, Galinda blushed as well.
Oh.
That sort.
She likes us!
She tangled her gloved fingers into Elphaba’s as the green girl stammered, “I don’t mean… I’m not… we’re not…”
“I like it. A lot,” Galinda rested her head on Elphaba’s shoulders. “It’s pretty. Like you.”
She was gratified to see Elphaba duck her head, turning a deeper shade of green. She blatantly ignored the delighted glances from Crope and Tibbett. Both her aides had front row seats to her romance and could not seem to contain themselves. She shot them a death glare and they lowered their gazes appropriately.
Save for the torches interspersed evenly, the entire journey occured in near-darkness. The gondolas had festive lights and their quiet navigation through the waters had an oddly hypnotic quality. Everything felt surreal.
At the Town Hall stop, the gondoliers managed to unload everyone without incident. They knew instinctively where to stand to stabilise the gondola as their passengers stepped off onto the docks.
“Galinda,” Elphaba gasped when she took her hand. “You’ve outdone yourself.”
The Town Hall was ablaze with torches. The walkway from the docks to the entrance was festooned with boughs of holly, interspersed with Lurline wreaths of holly, pine, acorn and berries.
There were more fir trees than originally planned but she had insisted on them because a certain roommate she knew loved trees. Seeing Elphaba’s reaction to them was satisfying.
The outdoor trees had candles, whereas those indoors were lit with fairy-lights. As they stepped into the Town Hall, in the middle of the throng of excited students, there was a growing murmur at the splendour of the hall.
The Town Hall designed by Rafael Iri was Oz famous for one thing. Whereas most Lurlinist temple-cathedrals had stained-glass windows, the dome of the Town Hall was built entirely from stained glass. It was more ostentatious than Galinda’s preferred style but Iri had designed the building three centuries ago when stained glass had just been discovered.
On both sides of the rectangular hall, there were long tables, covered in cream coloured table cloth, laden with food. Waiters, mostly human, started serving everyone flutes of champagne. Galinda frowned, wondering where the Animal waiters were. With the current numbers, it seemed as though they were short-staffed.
“Do excuse me, Elphie,” she let the green girl sit with Nessa, Boq and Fiyero.
“There seems to be some sort of incident with one of the Shiz professors,” Tibbett reported, also noting the discrepancy. “There’s been a new ruling from the Wizard just this evening, banning Animals from public buildings.”
“Since when does the Wizard’s edict apply in Gilikin?” Galinda frowned. “We are a free province. Just this afternoon, we had no issues on this front. Oh, look there’s Pfannee.”
Pfannee arrived looking absolutely harassed, “Glinda, it’s a nightmare behind the scenes. The Animals are still here, waiting for someone to be brave enough to tell them to go home.”
“Tell them to come out. I’ll bear responsibility,” Galinda said firmly. “I refuse to head a committee for this Ball and let it fall apart now. There’s no way we can survive on one third of the wait staff.”
She walked over and sat next to Elphaba, her concern etched on her face.
“What is it?”
“Animals have been banned from public spaces across Oz effective today,” Galinda told her grimly. “Apparently one of the professors was adamant about following the edict to the T. I’m not sure who.
When the Animal staff came out, drinks and food were finally served efficiently. Galinda was relieved until she saw Madame Morrible staring at her from across the dais. She raised her chin and stared right back, feeling once again the same chill she felt on the first day at Shiz.
Crope slid into the seat next to Elphaba. He leaned over to whisper to Galinda, “It was Morrible.”
“I’m not surprised,” Galinda replied. “She’s his press secretary, isn’t she?”
“It can’t be,” Elphaba protested, seating between them. “She’s into Animal rights.”
“Then who can it be, Elphie?” Galinda asked. “Crope wouldn’t lie to me.”
“Maybe there’s been a misunderstanding,” the green girl said firmly.
The conversation soon drifted into the usual banter between friends. Boq was telling Nessa that she should dance and she kept protesting that she couldn’t. Not in her chair.
Crope and Tibbett were unabashedly feeding each other cheese balls and stuffed mushrooms. To everyone’s surprise, Fiyero began talking about his fiancee back home, Sarima, whom no one knew about.
“But Fiyero, you’ve been flirting shamelessly with everyone,” Elphaba looked shocked.
“What she said,” Crope waved a stuffed mushrooms.
“I just wanted to have fun. That’s the point of being in university, isn’t it?”
Galinda knew from the look on her roommate’s face that this was the wrong thing to say. She squeezed Elphaba’s fingers, hoping the green girl would refrain from launching into a lecture.
“Anyway, I’ll be seeing her this Lurlinemas. Thank Lurline we have six weeks. When are you all leaving?”
There was a chorus of ‘next week’ and ‘I can’t leave until I know my results’. Boq’s woebegone reply made them all laugh although it wasn’t really funny, “I don’t want to get home too early. I refuse to be roped in for the pre-Lurlinemas cleaning.”
“Father’s coming next week,” Nessa looked over at her sister. Galinda cupped her other hand around their laced hands.
“I had no idea,” Elphaba murmured quietly.
Galinda saw the set in Nessa’s jaw as her eyes fell on their intertwined hands. The same look her Elphie got whenever she was feeling stubborn about something.
She raised a challenging eyebrow at the younger Thropp, asking nonverbally, you don’t approve?
Nessa curled her lip in response.
Pfannee and Shenshen fell into the last two seats at their long table. Shenshen blotted sweat from Pfannee’s brow with a delicate handkerchief.
“You wouldn’t believe what happened but we’ll tell you later. I’m famished,” Pfannee served himself a huge helping of pudding.
“Seriously, matching outfits?” Shenshen took in their outfits between bites of roast beef. “Remind me again, how are you two not together?”
Fiyero stopped his conversation with Boq to look at them with undisguised interest.
“Let me guess, Fabala. Another ‘gift’ from your dear roommate?” Nessa asked acidly. Silence fell on their table.
Galinda could feel the tension in Elphaba’s hands, “Yes, she’s a life-saver, your sister. I owe her.”
“How so?” Nessa asked.
“Long story. Nothing you’d be interested to hear about,” Galinda said breezily.
“I never took you as the type to accept favours from anyone,” Nessa turned to her sister.
“Drop it, Nessa.”
“It’s not natural. People talk,” she gestured at their joined hands. “You let her touch you and hold you like -“
“We’re roommates,” Elphaba interrupted quickly.
“What sort of favours have you been - “ Nessa began hotly.
“You will not speak to her like that,” Galinda stood up, throwing down her napkin like a gauntlet, the aura of her disapproval palpable. Her glass of wine was knocked sideways by the napkin and the colour spread over the white tablecloth like blood. The boys visibly shrank back. “Not in my presence.”
“She’s my sister. I’ll speak to her any way I want,” Nessa shot back.
“You treat her like a slave, not a sister,” Galinda loomed dangerously. “Forgive me. I find your behaviour utterly distasteful.”
Nessa’s face turned a blotchy red. She was rarely called out in public let alone by a person she idolised. She addressed Elphaba instead, “What will you do, Fabala, when she gets bored of her green pet? That’s what you are, aren’t you?”
The boys drew a collective breath.
Elphaba arose from the table, fists clenched, her shoulders tensed.
“Come on, Elphie. I find the air here has gone stale,” Galinda pulled her roommate away from the table.
She led her near the entrance, where the biting winter air from the gap between the hulking oak doors seemed to help the feeling of being boxed in on all sides.
Galinda stood silently, knowing that Elphaba needed a moment to wrest her feelings back into order. She rubbed her gloved thumb over Elphaba’s hand, wordlessly providing comfort.
“She doesn’t get along with people because she’s ultra-religious,” Elphaba explained. “She’s always been headstrong like this.”
“You don’t have to defend her to me, Elphie.”
“I….” Elphaba swallowed hard before whispering, “I hate her sometimes. That’s my secret. It’s wicked of me to feel that way.”
“You’re not wicked. You’ve just been dealing with your irascible father and an entitled sister your entire life. I’m surprised you haven’t lost your temper.”
“It’s not so bad at home where I can avoid them most of the time,” Elphaba looked down at their joined hands.
“For the record, you’re not anyone’s pet or possession. You’re my best friend. Do you believe me?”
Galinda was gratified when Elphaba nodded.
“Come on, the music’s starting. Let’s dance the stress from the finals away!”
It turned out the tiff at their table was an absolute blessing in disguise. No one lingered for more food and drinks. They all found their way to the dance floor, including Nessa who was having the time of her life having her wheelchair twirled in turns by Boq and Fiyero.
The string quartet played a traditional waltz and everyone who had abandoned the tables for the dance floor whirled in time. To Galinda, it looked and felt dreamlike. She had to give Rafael Iri credit - there was something magical about dancing under stained glass. The hall burst into a kaleidoscope of colours under the full moon.
She held Elphaba, her right hand against her shoulder blade, left hand in hers. Even through the layers of their gloves, she felt a thrill at the contact. She led Elphaba through the throng of dancers, swift counterclockwise turns in a clockwise pattern. Elphaba followed easily without hesitation.
Galinda couldn’t help smiling as they moved perfectly together and underneath it all, Draco was exhilarated, flying again.
“You lead very well,” Elphaba grinned after a particularly smooth turn and Galinda felt light-headed at the praise.
The string quartet was soon replaced by the band from the Ozdust. The waltz was quickly abandoned for other forms of dance, the most popular being the reel since everyone could participate.
Somewhere in the middle of the throng, a couple faltered, throwing the reel into disarray. Blythneff, one of their year began to move about drunkenly through the dancing throng. Couples near him stopped their dance, just to avoid bumping into him.
Both she and Elphaba stopped dancing, taking in the commotion. Galinda felt it before she saw it. Blythneff’s silhouette flickered and for a moment, she saw his green scales before it stabilised back into human form.
She caught Fiyero’s eyes, who was looking grim. He started to stride up and down the hall, looking for something.
Whispers grew among the crowd.
“Did you see that? Is he an Animal? A Shapeshifter?”
One of his friends, Cullip offered him a drink. He took a sip and staggered about drunkenly.
“There’s something in the wine,” Fiyero slid up to the both of them, tucking a piece of cloth into his pockets. “How much did you drink?”
“Barely a few sips,” Galinda held her breath. “I think he’s going to -“
The sentence was never finished because Blythneff transformed into a small Viridis - small for Galinda’s standards. His horned head looked as though it was mere feet from the stained-glass ceiling.
Galinda had never seen a dragon convulse but convulse Blythneff did. His talons retracted and extended, and his tail swiped several people to the ground.
Her nerves jangled. This was huge a breach of rules - the biggest she had ever witnessed in person. Was the Consul going to appear to execute him right here or elsewhere?
Blythneff seemed to realise his predicament, flickering in vain into human form. He did not even have the control to summon clothes. His form flickered again and with a great roar, he rose up and flew into the great glass dome of the Town Hall.
Coloured glass broke into a million pieces, raining death. Loud shrieks ensued as people ran to the side. Galinda lifted her hands to shield Elphaba but the impossible woman was not beside her or moving to the corners, seeking safety.
Elphaba was running through glass, right to the centre where the largest shard of glass was falling.
Galinda cursed and ran to her mate, whose hands were both raised. She smelled Elphaba’s blood from a huge gash courtesy of one of the earlier shards.
“What are you doing?”
For a moment, the broken glass seemed to slow down in the air but the weight was too much for the green girl.
Galinda could see her roommate’s arms shaking, trying to hold up all the pieces of glass. From the dais, Madame Morrible opened her palms and gestured. The glass slowly transformed into coloured sand.
“Elphie! Your hands!” Blood trickled down the green arm.
“It’s nothing,” Elphaba replied dazedly. “Just a scrape.”
“Oz, you don’t give a damn about your own safety, do you?” Galinda grumbled as people fled the Hall. “Come.”
There was a pile of clean napkins where the serving staff had been stationed. Galinda grabbed a few and quickly made her way back to Elphaba who had been forcibly seated at the table nearest to the main door.
“Here. It’ll stem the bleeding.”
She rushed away again to grab their winter coats. The winter air had entered the Town Hall and it was freezing. She met Crope and Tibbett halfway, who had the foresight to bring their coats to them.
Galinda glanced over her shoulder as they walked out wondering whether the Consul would arrive. Instead, she saw Madame Morrible watching the entire Hall like a hawk. Although Galinda kept her gaze steady, Draco flinched at the half-smile lifting off the corners of Morrible’s lips.
Chapter 13: Marked
Notes:
Chapter 12 was posted midweek, in case any of you missed it and wonder at the reason Chapter 13 starts here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The gondoliers managed to get most of people back to campus, but some preferred to walk just to get as far away as possible from the Town Hall. Conversations were hushed, as though most could not believe what they had just seen.
The further they floated down the canals or walked along them, the conversation turned to mundane matters such as best outfit, who was seen dancing with whom and one’s preferred dish.
No one realised the presence of dark robed men hiding in various alleys, successfully fulfilling their tasks to wipe memories. No one, except the five remaining dragons.
By the time the throng docked at Shiz University docks, the mood was cheerful again. Everyone swore they had the best time making merry. Galinda accepted compliments graciously but deep down, her nerves were jangling.
This was the first time in her life she had an encounter with the Consul. Although they did not confront anyone, the fact that every human seemed to have their memories wiped gave her chills. It spoke of great power and she wondered, not for the first time, about the members of dragonkind’s secretive governing body.
Although the Consul could not wipe dragon memories, she wondered briefly whether Elphaba was as affected as the other humans. They walked briskly back to their dormitory. The green girl was still holding a maroon napkin to her left hand, compressing the jagged gash.
Just as they took off their winter coats, Fiyero knocked on their door.
“What is it?” Galinda asked irritably. The last thing she wanted was to huddle with the Azuri. She stood at the threshold of their room like a golden guardian, wanting to blast him straight back to the boy’s dormitory.
The Vinkun Prince slid past her, not before gasping at the scorching heat she projected on his skin, closed their double doors and retrieved a piece of cloth from his pocket.
“Damn Glinda, you burned me,” he blew on a growing blister caused by Galinda’s scorching heat.
“You should know better than to enter my domain without permission,” she grumbled without remorse.
Fiyero shook out the cloth, “Remember the wine glass you knocked over earlier? While arguing with Nessa?”
“You cut a piece of table cloth?” Elphaba took it from him, examining the stained cream-coloured fabric. The maroon napkin fell aside as she forgot her own wound.
Blood trickled down the green elbow. Galinda gnashed her teeth in frustration.
“Yes, do you see it?” Fiyero asked over her shoulder.
“See what?” Galinda snapped, stepping in between them. The table cloth was the last thing on her mind.
Elphie’s hurt! Why are we looking at fabric?
The stain was red, the colour of wine. The edges of the wine stain did not graduate normally. The edges were yellowish green, looking like a chromatography experiment.
“Someone tampered with the wine. It made Blythneff drunk.”
“We never get drunk,” Fiyero said seriously.
“She did,” Elphaba pointed at Galinda. “She can’t hold her Murdered Munchkins.”
Galinda stared at the odd stain, “Someone tampered with the drinks at the Ozdust and now at the Lurlinemas Ball.”
Fiyero turned grim, “And it affects us. I think it makes us magically impaired. That day after the Ozdust, I almost -“
Galinda had a sinking feeling she knew what he was talking about. She had experienced it too, when she woke up the next morning. Her form had flickered between human and dragon for a clock tick.
“I don’t even know what it is,” she lifted the cloth to her nose, trying to discern the smell. “Do you?”
Fiyero shook his head, alarm in his eyes.
“You can’t possibly know every smell in the world,” Elphaba said.
“Do you think this is what’s happening in the City?” Galinda asked Fiyero.
“What is happening in the City?” Elphaba looked between them.
“It’s a clue with no leads,” he avoided the question. “I’ll leave you two now. I want to get this analysed back home.”
“Wait,” Elphaba interjected. She opened her drawer at her study table and retrieved a pair of scissors. “Let’s divide this.”
Galinda kicked Fiyero out the moment the first piece of cloth was cut. She made an irritated noise with her tongue, “Sit down, Elphie.”
“Galinda, stop fretting.”
“You hurt yourself,” she rinsed the wound with saline solution, letting the blood drip into a metal receptacle. Just to be absolutely sure, she held her corsaged hand over the wound trying to discern glass fragments.
“What are you doing?” Elphaba asked, seeing the blonde close her eyes in concentration.
“Checking for glass shards.”
“You can feel it?”
“If you stop yammering, yes,” Galinda’s eyes opened. “You have one piece embedded inside. I’ll need to dig it out.”
“People would have died,” Elphaba defended her actions.
Galinda’s eyes snapped up. Dark brown eyes turned almost amber. “And you? Would they have cared if you died?”
“You’re angry at me,” Elphaba said as the blonde fished for something in one of her trunks.
“You deliberately stepped into harm’s way, Elphie. Without regard for your own safety,” she replied quietly.
Galinda searched for her forceps until she turned and realised that the green girl had shrunk in on herself, trying to make herself look small.
“Oh, Elphie,” she rushed to lift her roommate’s head by her chin. Then she pressed their foreheads together, promising, “I’m not going to yell at you. Or hit you. Please believe me.”
After a few minutes, Elphaba nodded. The stark fear in her green eyes had disappeared, to Galinda’s relief. “I’m sorry I made you upset.”
“I’m upset because you’re my dearest and you could have been crushed by glass. To death, Elphie! You scared the scales off my sorry hide so do forgive me if I can’t modulate my tone to calmer decibels,” Galinda said, glad the momentary crisis had blown over. “So I’m just going to express my displeasure by making sure it hurts like hell while I dig out that shard.”
Elphaba chuckled wetly at the veiled promise in her roommate’s voice. True to her promise, the removal of the shard was even more painful and caused more blood to flow. Elphaba found herself in the strange position of comforting her torturer.
After a few clock ticks of dramatic hissing and yelps, Elphaba could not hold the sarcasm back any longer, “I’m beginning to forget that I’m the one injured.”
The blonde’s melodic yelp fell flat midway. She shook her head and pursed her lips lightly, “I’m giving you a light demonstration on how you should react next time. It pains me to see you taking everything stoically.”
The green girl couldn’t help her lips from twitching dangerously close to laughter.
Expecting bandages, Elphaba was completely taken aback when she was handed a hefty gold bar. It had the same calligraphic G as the pendant the blonde had given her.
“Put it on,” Galinda instructed.
“On where?”
“On the wound, Elphie!” Galinda cried indignantly, lifting up both hands in despair and muttering rapidly in Gilikinese.
As Elphaba looked bamboozled, the blonde sighed and took matters in her own hands.
Elphaba braced herself for pain but none came when the chunk of gold made direct contact with her wound. In fact, the pain dissipated and although her hand throbbed, it felt better.
By the time the blonde lifted the gold bar away, the tissues underneath had knit themselves, the gash looked pink and only days away from complete healing.
“Wow,” Elphaba touched the edges of the gash but a high pitched shriek of “Don’t contaminate it!” stopped her.
The bandages came next. Elphaba was surprised Galinda knew this much about first aid and wound care.
“I’ve had training,” Galinda replied when asked. “Sometimes I crashed into trees during the first months of Wilderness Training. Popsicle made sure I learned everything a dragon should know.”
“That sounds rough. How long did the training take?”
“Ten years,” Galinda tucked the edges of the bandage in neatly.
“That’s a long time!”
“In human years, maybe. In dragon years, it’s only six months.”
Elphaba did quick mental calculations in her head, “How do you convert human years into dragon years?”
“It doesn’t convert easily. There are decades when nothing happens and we stay as dragonets. Some years, growth happens all at once. Every dragon is different.”
“You have growth spurts.”
“Yes.”
“But you’re tiny,” Elphaba looked her up and down teasingly.
“Elphie,” Galinda felt a shiver up and down her spine.
The cackle the green girl released sounded decidedly evil, Galinda felt.
“Fiyero told me the gold pendant you gave me is yours. This bar is dragon gold too, isn’t it?” Elphaba looked from the gold bar to the blonde.
“Oh, that big mouthed Azuri,” Galinda said irritably. “Yes, Elphie, I can imbue it with powers. That’s why it can heal you when I’m not in dragon form.”
“Galinda, that’s amazing.”
“I know. I was pretty good at alchemy,” she tossed her hair. “Can we continue this interview another day? I refuse to sleep in this getup.”
“Oh, right. It’s past one.”
“Elphie,” Galinda stuck out her left hand. “Could you untie the corsage as carefully as you can?”
Elphaba unfastened the knot, letting the camellia corsage fall sideways. Galinda let out a gasp and made a mad grab at it.
“Don’t drop it!”
“Galinda, the flowers are bruised and I think there’re specks of my blood on it. Just throw it away. It’s unhygienic.”
“No!”
“I’ll buy you another,” Elphaba tried to gently pry the corsage from the blonde’s fingers.
“It’s not the same,” Galinda’s fingers clutched the ribbon desperately.
“Flowers don’t last, Galinda. They’ll rot,” Elphaba explained patiently, suddenly aware of how dragon-like Galinda was behaving.
The blonde turned away and carefully laid the corsage down on her vanity, “Don’t you dare throw it away, Elphie! I’ll know if you move it!”
“Don’t hoard, Galinda.”
“Are you even hearing yourself? You’re telling me not to hoard?”
The next day, the headlines in the Emerald Daily read :
ANIMALS SUSPECTED TO BE BEHIND DESTRUCTION OF TOWN HALL
“The roof of Shiz Town Hall was blown up early Sunday morning, after a Lurlinemas Ball held by Shiz University.
All Animals near the vicinity during and after the Ball are currently in custody for questioning.
No casualties have been reported from Sunday’s early morning explosion.”
ARE ANIMALS A DANGER TO US?
Emerald Daily’s Special Correspondent Daryuri unpacks the latest ban on Animals in public spaces.
“With the Wizard’s ban in place, Animals stormed into the Town Hall and somehow set off an explosion which broke the famed stained-glass ceiling by Rafael Iri.
Support for the new ruling has gained traction here in Gilikin after this devastating attack on an Ozian heritage site. Who can say similar attacks by disgruntled Animals will not occur in other public spaces?
Some have even gone as far as to suggest a ban on all Animals in human settlements. Only the coming days will tell whether human and Animal segregation will prove beneficial or otherwise.”
“What a load of codswallop,” Elphaba fumed in their room, throwing the paper down. “Not a single person remembered? You remember what happened, don’t you, Galinda?”
“Of course,” Galinda replied carefully.
Over meals at the Dining Hall today, Elphaba had realised that everyone was praising the successful Lurlinemas Ball. Random people would approach their table and strike up a conversation with her roommate, gushing over one aspect or another of the ball. It had struck her as odd until this very moment.
“Only the dragons remember,” Elphaba realised before she added softly, “And me.”
Elphaba was beginning to recognise the signs when Galinda was waiting for something bad to happen - her roommate was stock still at her study table.
“Galinda, can I ask you something?”
The blonde hummed in assent, setting down a glittery fountain pen.
“Did you wipe everyone’s memories?”
“No,” Galinda shook her head. “Everyone was fleeing the Hall as fast as possible. There’s no way I could reach everyone in time. We were one of the last to leave, remember?”
“Then who -?”
Galinda’s eyes closed briefly before she opened them again.
“The Consul did.”
“Who are they?”
“To be honest? I don’t know either. Dragons don’t share secrets. This makes it hard for us to withstand human attacks.”
“Are they dragons too?”
“Older, more powerful dragons. You don’t join the Consul. They approach you.”
“Galinda, I’m not a dragon. Why weren’t my memories wiped?”
Galinda closed her eyes. Was this the right time or would Elphaba flee?
“Hey,” a soft, gentle voice broke her reverie. “Tell me a secret. I won’t react badly.”
Galinda melted at the tenderness in her roommate’s voice. She took in a deep breath and opened her eyes.
“You won’t run to the hills?” She teased, dimples dancing.
“It’s the 17th of December, Galinda,” Elphaba responded drily. “It’s dark and freezing out there. I’d need to put on a coat before running out, so it’ll defeat the purpose of a dramatic exit.”
Galinda chuckled, got up and pulled her from her study table and together they sank down on the floor, backs to her bed.
Seated side by side usually made sharing thoughts easier but no words came. Her heart was pounding and even Draco was nervous.
Elphaba, seeing the blonde’s anxiety, spoke first, “My father beats me. That’s my secret.”
Galinda gasped.
Tired green eyes looked at her, “He does it in front of the servants, too. That’s why other children were never afraid to have a go. Once, he hit my leg with a poker from the fireplace. That burn took months to heal. It’s why I spend so much time outdoors at Colwen Grounds. The less he sees of me, the safer I am. ”
“Oh, Elphie,” Galinda opened both arms and Elphaba inched closer, seeking comfort. She circled both arms around Elphaba’s shoulders, letting her front press against the green girl’s back.
We should burn him.
I wholeheartedly agree.
Draco drifted down her hand, flying gently for the green girl to see.
“Oh, he’s here,” Elphaba sniffled, removing one of Galinda’s hands from around her shoulders to tangle their fingers together. She lifted Galinda’s hand so that she could observe Draco.
To Galinda’s embarrassment, the black and gold dragon had half its face covered and peeked out between talons at Elphaba, as though terribly shy.
“He’s cute!”
“He likes being close to you like I do,” Galinda spoke over her shoulder, her cheek pressed into Elphaba’s hair. Elphaba shivered at the sensation.
Elphaba stroked the image. Like a cat, Draco pressed his head into her hand, as much as skin would allow.
“I can feel him,” she said, delighted.
Galinda had to fight the urge to purr.
She cleared her throat, “How did you manage to get food for me?”
Galinda could feel Elphaba’s chuckle vibrating through her body, “I stole it from the kitchens. That’s what I got beaten for. Sometimes I was sent to bed without supper but it didn’t matter because I knew exactly where everything was kept and the servants’ timetable. Dulcibear helped me.”
“I’m glad you had Dulcibear,” Most of the happy stories about her childhood had featured the Bear.
They sat silently for a moment. Galinda loved moments like these - just the two of them being as close as possible.
“Galinda, tell me a secret.”
Galinda decided now was a good time as any. She drew in a deep breath and started with, “You never asked me why I enrolled at Shiz University.”
“Who can fathom the mind of a dragon?” Elphaba shrugged.
“I came for you. That’s my secret.”
Tell her everything. She needs to know.
“Why?” Elphaba turned in her arms so that their faces were only inches apart.
“Did you ever wonder why your water allergies were healed?”
“You healed them,” the green girl said matter-of-factly. “I don’t know how but you did.”
“I can heal you with fire. Healing fire is blue. While I was healing you, the fire turned and….,” the dragon broke off, staring into space as though seeing a scene from the past.
“And?” The green girl prompted.
“I didn’t just heal you. I marked you the moment the fire changed. I did it without realising but I’ve been tied to you since that day.”
“Marked me as what?” Elphaba’s voice was high and thin, as though she already knew the answer.
Galinda released her from the hug, twisted two of her own fingers against her thumb reflexively.
“I marked you as my mate on the day I healed you. With sacred fire.”
“Mate?” Elphaba’s voice squeaked out two octaves higher. She turned to face her. “Sacred fire?”
“Elphie, could you speak at a lower frequency? I’ve got good ears but at this frequency, even the bats in the rafters will hear and I’d rather they not eavesdrop.”
“You just told me I’m your mate! Me, Elphaba Thropp! How do you expect me to speak in a lower frequency?”
The bats and swiftlets were definitely tuned in now.
Galinda sighed, “I know you didn’t have a say in it. I’m sorry I took those choices away.”
“Is this why you can sense when I’m in danger?”
Galinda nodded.
“And why you can always find me?”
“Yes.”
“What is sacred fire?” Elphaba rubbed a temple with her index finger.
“Something only exchanged between mates. My parents don’t even discuss it with me so I always thought it was a sexual thing. For most dragons, it is. For a long time, I didn’t even believe we were mates. When I arrived here, I went to the Restricted Section for some research about sacred fires. It turns out it doesn’t have to be sexual. All it needs is for two dragons to exchange something significantly personal.”
“What did we exchange?” Elphaba asked curiously.
Galinda tilted her head, thinking of a plausible answer, “You risked your safety, sacrificed a chance to kill me and I - I’ve never done it - I gave you the right to call me friend.”
“I.. I don’t understand. My safety? A chance to kill you?”
“You sacrificed great personal gain. Just imagine - the entire hoard becomes yours and my powers? Yours. That’s not something anyone can say no to. What did you get from helping me except being beaten?”
“That’s it?” Elphaba was incredulous. “I thought it should be something bigger.”
“An abstract concept like sacrifice is huge, Elphie - bigger than anything material.”
“Why didn’t you ever make friends?” Elphaba wanted to know.
“I make acquaintances easily because of my sparkling personality (Galinda gestured to herself with flair) but no one ever moved me enough for me to make an effort. Not until you.”
Elphaba had a sudden throwback to being tackled to the ground by one determined blonde, and deduced, “It’s because you held on to it for so long, giving someone the right to be your friend - to know you for who you really are - became something very personal to you.”
She’s so smart.
Galinda smiled, nodding.
“Under what other circumstances can sacred fires occur?”
“I don’t know every circumstance but I think you’d love to read the one between a Viridis and Azuri dragon. They exchanged a piece of land and I can’t remember who coughed but the tent they signed their agreement in caught fire.”
Elphaba was amused but baffled, “It’s just land.”
Galinda quirked an eyebrow briefly. “Land is domain. Domain is home. I’d die before I give up an inch of my land.”
“So why did they exchange land, then?”
“They had small parcels of land in each other’s territory. Their humans were fighting over it for a few decades.”
Suddenly Elphaba turned a rich green, saying, “I’m a girl.”
Galinda nodded again, “You’re a girl. So?”
“How -?” Elphaba could feel her ears getting hot.
“How what?” Galinda actually considered the question, “Ahh! I could shapeshift into male form, if a p -“
Elphaba cut her off before the blonde could continue speculating about male anatomy. “Does your family know?”
“Oh yes. They knew before I did.”
“Who else knows? Crope and Tibbett?”
“I haven’t told them specifically but I’m sure they’ve made educated guesses.”
“Fiyero?”
“He figured it out from the little things I said.”
Elphaba sat silently, knees brushing hers. Both of them were mirroring each other, sitting cross-legged.
“What are you thinking?”
“Nothing. Everything. I don’t know. I’m just shocked that everything you told me is starting to make perfect sense.”
Her cute logical mind, Galinda thought. Even in the face of impending panic, Elphaba needed to make sense of the world in her own way.
“I could give you space, if you needed,” Galinda tried gallantly, her fingers clenching and unclenching repeatedly. “To think or to go your own way.”
Elphaba snorted at that, knowing the single-minded blonde, “You’ll be right behind me every step of the way.”
Galinda hummed, not denying it.
“When you say I’m your - “ Elphaba mouthed the word ‘mate’ as though saying it aloud would make everything too real. “Does it mean we’ll have half-dragon children?”
“If that’s what you want, Elphie.”
“It’s about what I want?”
“I’ll do everything in my power to give you exactly what you want,” Galinda realised Popsicle was right when he said the mate had more power in a dragon relationship. “If children is what you want, then yes. Although, I think you’d want to finish your education first and maybe enjoy a bit of life before we get to that point.”
The green girl sat silently for a long time. Finally she looked at Galinda in the eye, “Do you have books I could read? About dragon mates?”
Of course, Elphie’s first reaction to anything unknown was research.
Galinda pondered, tapping a finger on her thigh, “There are books here in the Restricted Section but I don’t want to draw any more attention. Not with Blythneff’s sudden departure.”
“That makes sense.”
“In Frottica, I have a few, but they’re written in Gilikinese,” Galinda made a face. “In fact the ones here are also written in Gilikinese.”
“Teach me, then.”
“Okay, but I could get them translated for you.”
“How many mates can a dragon have?”
“Only one.”
“Being the same gender isn’t a problem? Is this why I’ve read that in certain Gilikinese noble families, same-gender marriages are allowed?”
“Yes.”
“Why?”
“Because we have magic, Elphie.”
I can be anything you want me to be.
“Are you… upset?” Galinda had to ask after a long silence weighed down the room.
“I don’t know. The boys have been trying to make me understand something like this for ages. I just - I didn’t see it coming. Don’t get me wrong, I am flabbergasted - I mean, look at me. Look at you. Why in Lurline’s name would someone like you choose someone like me?”
Galinda opened her mouth, ready to argue the point.
“Just let me say this, without you justifying it in your dragon logic.”
She closed it abruptly. She knew she had to be extremely patient with Elphaba as she struggled.
“You’re smart, brilliantly talented and caring. You protect me and fuss over me. But I’m just me, Galinda. I don’t have money, looks or social standing. I’m literally the worst human you could choose as mate. You can’t possibly be tied to this (Here, Elphie gestured down at herself). There’s got to be a mistake somewhere. You didn’t mean to mark me. It just happened. You’re as much a victim of the situation as I am. I could release you from this. In fact, I will. Give back my water allergy and go your own way.”
Six months ago, Galinda had planned for this exact moment, to get her sacred fire back. To hear those words now from Elphie’s mouth felt like a searing hot butcher’s knife burning in her insides.
Draco’s colour was slowly bleaching. All the dragon had heard was pure rejection. Rejection by one’s mate was the surest way to death.
If we are to die, can we die looking at her?
“May I speak now?” Galinda paled, brushing her drama queen dragon off. “Do you really want me to go away or are you trying to be noble?”
“I….” Elphaba faltered at Galinda’s suddenly ashen face. The quick drain of colour was so terrifying she reached out to hold the blonde’s hand.
“Tell me, Elphaba,” Elphaba’s heart sank as Galinda pulled away coolly as though she could not stand touching her. “I can give you anything you ask for.”
The blonde scooted backward until there was two feet of distance between them. A mask of deliberate calm slid onto her expression. Elphaba hated it.
“Galinda?”
The blonde refused to look at her.
“I don’t want you to go away. I just….,” she begged finally. “Please don’t make me say anything I might regret.”
Galinda nodded and got to her feet, her face white. “I’ll give you space.”
“Where are you going?”
“Over to Shenshen’s. It’s one floor down. Call me if you need anything.”
“Galinda…” Elphaba pleaded. She didn’t want to drive her best friend away but the blonde seemed intent on leaving.
“I’ll see you tomorrow at breakfast,” Galinda gathered her night necessities in a small bag. She paused at the centre for two clock ticks as though battling an inner dragon before crossing the room to hug her bewildered roommate, “Night, Elphie.”
The room was eerily quiet as the door clicked shut. Out of habit, Elphaba turned Galinda’s pink lamp on and realised her trunks were open. She got up from her bed again to close and arrange them the way the blonde did every night.
Mate. She tried to make sense of the word but couldn’t.
She went through the conversation in her head and winced. She glanced over at Galinda’s side of the room. At this time of the night, the blonde would usually find the flimsiest excuse to lie next to her and talk. She would play with her fingers or braid her hair as they talked over the day’s events.
Elphaba’s fingers flexed subconsciously. If she thought hard enough, she could imagine Galinda’s fingers tangled in them one way or another. Like muscle memory.
She lay back down, staring at the ceiling. Even as she tried closing her eyes, she could still see the look of despair and heartbreak on Galinda’s face. The way the blonde had scooted away and refused to look at her made her heart clench painfully. Hot, unwanted tears dampened her pillow.
Usually the smell of Galinda’s favourite perfume and some lilies would remain on her bed as the blonde flounced back to her own to stretch dramatically before sleeping. Tonight, the sheets smelled sterile - either from lack of Galinda’s perfume or from her stuffy nose after crying, she did not want to know.
Stop being so needy. You can sleep without her.
Two hours of tossing and turning later, she found herself doing something she never did while Galinda was in the room. She crossed the room to the other bed, too tired and anxious to second guess. She curled under pink covers, blindly finding the pillow that smelled most like her.
When she finally found it, she hugged it tightly, allowing the familiar scent to ground her. A few clock ticks later, she fell into a deep and dreamless sleep all because it smelled like everything she missed.
Notes:
So….. Elphie knows.
Chapter 14: Smoking Point
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What is it?” Fiyero sat next to Elphaba at the Quad after breakfast.
Exam results were scheduled to be announced in two days. Most students stayed until the 20th swearing they could not possibly celebrate Lurlinemas otherwise.
Galinda had excused herself to spend the day with Pfannee and Shenshen before they went their separate ways for the holidays.
Galinda had spent time with Pfannee and Shenshen before. The difference was, she usually chattered nineteen-to-the-dozen in Elphaba’s ear before leaving with a hug.
Elphaba would kill herself before admitting the pang she felt as she watched the three of them leave the Dining Hall together after breakfast. Her eyes had zeroed in on Galinda’s face - her social mask was firmly on.
“I know what you are,” she said seriously. “So I wanted to ask you about mates.”
“So you’ve found out,” Fiyero said, dressed in a camel mink coat. “Is that why you two weren’t talking at breakfast today? Are you unhappy?”
Elphaba shook her head, “I was shocked - still am. She’s my best friend. I didn’t think it’d be anything more than that.”
“Did you ever hope for it to be more than that? Be honest, Thropp. The way you look at her sometimes…”
“She makes me feel….”
“What sort of things?”
“I’ve cried in front of her more than I’ve cried my entire life,” Elphaba grimaced. “Is that a bad sign or what?”
“You don’t strike me as the crying sort,” Fiyero ran fingers into his thick brown hair. “You must really trust her to do that.”
“Sometimes I wonder, why me?”
“What do you mean?” The Vinkun prince turned to her, curious.
“She’s… well, she’s Glinda. She’s smart, beautiful and popular whereas I’m just… me,” Elphaba stuttered, as though it was obvious.
Fiyero threw her a guarded look. “You’re smart and beautiful too, Fae. If you and I weren’t mated to other people, I’d have gone for you. Please don’t tell Glinda I said that.”
Elphaba blinked, “WHAT?”
“You might see yourself as ‘just me’ but let me tell you one thing. We only have one mate and we mate for life. If you were to walk away, she’ll die and I’d hate for that to happen. She’d follow you to the ends of the earth. There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for my mate.” The usual apathy on Fiyero’s face was replaced by something frighteningly genuine. His blue eyes blazed white for a moment.
“How did -“
“- I know she was the one?” Fiyero laughed. “We were children and I was busy teasing her. She got mad and tried to burn me. Only, her fire...”
“…changed,” Elphaba realised. "You were children? So you weren’t…”
“Oh, the feelings came much, much later. I was in denial for the longest time. Decades.”
She sat silently for a moment before asking the question weighing on her mind, “Why didn’t she tell me straightaway?”
“Oh, come on,” Fiyero scoffed. “You’re the most evidence-based person I’ve ever met. You don’t accept a fact unless it’s been cited by at least three of your favourite authors.”
“I’m not that bad,” Elphaba scoffed but she knew he had a point. Had Galinda told her months ago, she would laughed in her face and fled.
Fiyero’s sudden laughter sounded like a bark.
“Yes, you are, Fae.”
“Why Fae?” Elphaba scrunched her nose. “It doesn’t even sound like my name.”
“You have magic. Like the Fae folk.”
“Why am I collecting nicknames left and right?” Elphaba grumbled.
“Elphaba is a mouthful. I’d love to call you Elphie but I know I’ll be barbecued on the spot,” Fiyero teased.
“Please don’t.” To hear Galinda’s nickname on Fiyero’s lips sounded dreadfully wrong. Somehow Elphaba wanted to hear it only from Galinda’s lips.
“A mate,” Elphaba stated out loud, incredulous. “Huh.”
Fiyero gave her a sidelong glance, “It’s a very special thing for us to find a mate. My people sing songs about it by the campfire. Sometimes it goes terribly wrong, if you find the wrong one.”
“How wrong?”
“We die,” Fiyero said simply. “For this very reason, some of my people resort to finding companionship by getting someone every few years in exchange for protecting a village or a town.”
Elphaba’s eyes widened, “Like a maiden? So those stories are true?”
“We don’t like sharing. So yes, a virgin. Male or female doesn’t matter as long as they’re beautiful.”
Elphaba narrowed her eyes at the Vinkun, trying to figure out whether he was joking. She was completely thrown when he looked completely serious.
“I know you think you’re bringing nothing to the table. Let me let you in on a secret. We may look terribly confident and people write that we love being alone with our hoard - which isn’t wrong. But we’re terribly lonely.”
“Glinda’s not lonely,” Elphaba thought of the throng of fans surrounding her roommate, like planets orbiting a sun.
“How many real friends does she have, Fae? You’re her roommate. You tell me.”
Elphaba knew the answer to this one. One.
“Think about it.”
“About what?”
“There are some things in life where you’d just have to close your eyes and leap. Think for one moment. Think of a life without Glinda. Do you think you could live like that?”
Dr Dillamond’s classroom was at ground level. Elphaba loved the contraptions in the room that aided the Goat’s movements - she let her fingers trail on the overhead projector he used often during lectures. She knocked on the door to his office, hoping the Goat would be inside.
“Dr Dillamond?” She called out. “It’s me, Elphaba.”
“Come in,” Dr Dillamond’s voice came from inside.
Elphaba opened the door carefully and saw the Goat was marking a stack of papers woefully.
“To what do I owe this pleasure?”
Elphaba held out the carefully wrapped box in front of her, “I got you something, Professor. For Lurlinemas.”
“That is very thoughtful of you, Miss Elphaba. Thank you very much!” Dr Dillamond’s eyes twinkled at her warmly. “Please. Have a seat. You seem like you have something on your mind.”
Elphaba sat in her usual chair, “Dr Dillamond, I wanted to ask you about the Animal bans.”
A dark look fell on the Goat’s face, “Don’t involve yourself in the struggle of Animals. It won’t pay.”
“Will it apply to you, too?”
“I don’t think so, no. I’m needed at Shiz. I can’t say the same for other Animals.”
“Why does the Wizard come up with these edicts? He’s our wonderful Wizard.”
“The Wizard is known to grant heart’s desires. Perhaps he is only fulfilling the desires of those around him.”
“But the Animals have done nothing wrong.”
But Dr Dillamond dismissed her, “Don’t worry about it, Miss Elphaba. I’m sure it won’t come to that, whatever you’re thinking. Have a good holiday.”
Troubled by his reluctance to discuss the Animal bans, Elphaba walked until she found herself outside the Sorcery classroom. It was on the third floor and overlooked the Quad. She walked past the classroom and knocked on Madame Morrible’s office door.
“Come in,” a warm voice came from inside.
“Madame Morrible, this is for you,” Elphaba retrieved a small box from her satchel. “Happy Lurlinemas.”
“Why thank you, Miss Elphaba,” the Sorceress smiled. “Happy Lurlinemas to you, too. What are your plans for the break?”
“I wrote to my father asking to stay here at Shiz,” she sat on the armchair across from Madame Morrible, where the Sorceress was already pouring tea.
“I’m afraid it’ll be quite a dangerous thing for you to stay. There are Animal dissidents at Shiz. I’m sure you read what happened at the Town Hall? I can tell you that the Wizard is planning to send in the Emerald Guard soon.”
“But that wasn’t the Animals’ fault,” Elphaba said, before realising that it was the wrong thing to say. Her heart pounded but then her mind was telling her, it’s alright. It’s just Madame Morrible.
“How do you know that, dearie?” Morrible handed over a cup, looking at her kindly. “You couldn’t have known. It was well after the Lurlinemas Ball when Animals attacked the Town Hall.”
“Tha - That’s right,” Elphaba replied lamely. “Madame Morrible, why would the Wizard write an edict to ban Animals from public spaces?”
“Miss Elphaba, I know you are a staunch supporter of Animal rights. You feel a kinship to them because they’ve been marginalised over something they have no control over. However, there’s been trouble across Oz. There are attacks by Animal groups against humans without provocation. The Wizard, bless him, was reluctant to sign the edict until recently.”
Elphaba leaned back into her chair, wanting to argue the issue.
“Miss Elphaba, the Animals you meet are good ones. You need to learn to expand your point of view if you’re going to work for the Wizard. You need to understand that there are some sacrifices that need to be made for the greater good and you need to trust that he’s wonderful enough to know what he’s doing. Don’t you believe that he’s our wonderful Wizard?”
Elphaba nodded fervently. There was nothing in this world that she believed more. The Wizard was wonderful and the Wizard was going to grant her heart’s desire. Only, she wasn’t sure what her heart’s desire was anymore.
Morrible’s eyes fell on the green girl’s bandaged arm.
“What happened there? You should be more careful.”
“I fell on ice,” Elphaba lied.
“Be more careful, dearie,” Morrible clasped her hands warmly. “Shiz isn’t like Munchkinland. I won’t have my best student injured. I need her to be in top form if she’s going to work for the Wizard soon!”
Back at their room a few hours later, Elphaba settled down to read. It was rather nice to read indoors while it was snowing outside. She looked across the room and her thoughts fell on Galinda.
Fiyero’s question danced in her mind, “Think of a life without Glinda. Do you think you could live like that?”
A life without Galinda. A life without bone-crushing hugs and touches. A life where no one stood up for her or held her hand publicly or tucked a tendril of hair behind her ear.
Galinda had entered her life like a supernova - bright, sunny and impossible to ignore. Like the supernova, she had patiently shone light into the dark spaces of Elphaba’s life, giving her time and understanding to share her deepest hurts.
Could she really return to a life at Colwen Grounds where she was only a second-class citizen at best? The very thought of living that life again, having known the dramatic blonde gave her anxiety.
No, she absolutely couldn’t. It would crush her soul and there would be nothing left of herself. She would retreat from this colourless world, missing her.
The realisation landed hard. She had to find Galinda. She could not possibly put this off any longer.
Elphaba decided that when a dragon decides to give you space, space was what you got. Galinda had been gone from their room for the entire night and the entire day after.
As the afternoon turned to evening, the skies turned completely dark. The sun set earlier in winter and she was beginning to worry about the blonde’s whereabouts. Pfannee and Shenshen had returned after lunch but there was still no sign of Galinda.
She suddenly thought of a failsafe method to get Galinda back into their room. She opened both balcony doors, letting the frigid air in. She stepped out on the slippery balcony and tried to stand on the railing. It was almost impossible to get a foothold so she leaned against it instead.
The next thing she knew, her feet gave way and she was slipping off the edge precariously. The railing was more slippery than she realised and she quickly lowered her body to hold on, her upper body teetering on the edge.
BANG!
Elphaba lost her grip on the railing.
“Elphie, will you get off the railing right now?”
“You’re back,” she flailed, sliding ungracefully off the correct side of the railing like a green walrus.
“Were you trying to kill yourself?”
“I was just trying to get some fresh air,” Elphaba lied.
“Elphie,” Galinda’s tiny pupils relaxed and dilated back to normal. “Do you need help?”
Elphaba was trying unsuccessfully to put a firm foot on the icy balcony floor, “No.”
The blonde watched with her arms crossed, “You could have called. I was at Shenshen’s like I told you. You don’t need to put yourself in danger to get my attention.”
“I was just testing a hypothesis,” Elphaba finally crawled back into the room on all fours like a defeated spider, feeling rather humbled.
“And?” Galinda handed over a towelette she warmed herself.
“Hypothesis accepted.”
“Which is?”
“You really can sense when I’m in danger.”
“Oz, you’re scientific. I’m going downstairs to get my things from Shenshen’s. Do you think you could stay out of trouble for a bit?”
Elphaba ground her teeth as Galinda left with a titter.
By the time Galinda got back to their room, Elphaba was bathing. The little bottled fires she conjured up did a marvellous job of keeping the bathroom warm and cozy.
After they both settled down for the night, Elphaba spoke up, “Galinda.”
The blonde was seated on her bed, sketching.
“I was thinking about our - situation.”
Galinda put down her sketchbook and looked at her with fearful expectation. Her face was deathly pale.
“You didn’t tell me that dragons mate for life.”
“Who told you that? Fiyero?”
The green girl nodded. She was dressed in a nightgown Galinda had gotten her, looking exceptionally fetching.
“Do you still need space to think?” Galinda eyebrows furrowed with anxiety.
Elphaba stepped off her bed, crossed the room to the vase of camellia flowers and carefully snipped one pink flower off.
Galinda gasped, “Elphie, did you just mutilate my blossoms?”
She sat on the bed next to the blonde and held it out to her, “I don’t know anything about relationships.”
Galinda took the flower, still smarting over the deliberate act of vandalism. It took a few clock ticks before she realised Elphaba was still seated on her bed, looking as though she wanted to confess something.
“Last night and today, I really missed you. I hated that you were away. I hated that you were distant.” Green eyes flickered upwards shyly, “Fiyero asked me today to imagine a life without you. I tried and I don’t think I can.”
The pink camellia dropped from lifeless fingers, “You don’t think you can?”
“I don’t think I can live without you, Galinda. I like you better than anyone else in the world.”
“Oh!” Galinda’s throat worked. A swell of emotion crashed over her.
“I’ve read that a solid foundation to any relationship is to be friends. We’re already that, aren’t we?”
The blonde nodded, colour returning to her face.
“I wanted to tell you that I’m willing to try whatever this is. Not only because we’re tied to each other but because I really like you.”
She tucked the fallen flower carefully behind the blonde’s left ear, “You’re pretty and kind and you make me feel like I’m the centre of your world. I want you to be the centre of mine, too.”
Galinda nodded dumbly, tears prickling.
“You’re not saying anything,” Elphaba breathed, her hand cupping the blonde’s right cheek.
Galinda swallowed, overwhelmed, “I don’t know what to say. You’re it for me, Elphie.”
Elphaba smiled, “I know.”
Galinda felt emotion lighting up her face. Her dimples danced in her cheek as she smiled. She reached and took the green hand cradling her face. She brought the hand to her lips and kissed Elphaba’s palm.
“I know I’m overwhelming to you. I’ll give you all the space you need,” Galinda turned the green hand over and kissed her knuckles. “You just have to tell me, otherwise I would just bulldoze my way through.”
Elphaba let out a little laugh, “You’re always so earnest and sincere - you scare me. Even right now, I’m scared.”
“I’m sorry, Elphie,” Galinda said contritely. “I know I’m too much for anyone -“
“No, let me explain. I’m scared but in a good way. I’m scared that you’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me. I’m scared that I don’t know how to treat you the way you deserve. You’re not too much for me. I love that you’re dramatic and over-the-top because it makes me less scared to come out of my shell and be myself. Am I making sense?”
“I’m hearing ‘I like that you’re crazy because it brings out my crazy’.”
Elphaba pulled her hand away and snorted with laughter, “Yes. Exactly that.”
Galinda grinned before saying seriously, “We’ll be good to each other, won’t we?”
Green hands clasped alabaster. Two foreheads met. Green lips promised against pink, “We will.”
The letter from Munchkinland arrived the next day, together with Galinda’s daily mail courtesy of Crope and Tibbett. The response time was record breaking, and Elphaba fell silent wondering about the unusual speed of correspondence.
As it so often occured, Galinda opened her mail at her vanity, flouncing through the room as she read progress reports, exclaimed over the price of gold (and other minerals), swore about the delays in shipments from Quox (I don’t care if the river’s frozen, Elphie. They promised me it would arrive this week!) and spoke in various strange languages, of which the last was something Elphaba had begun to recognise as Old Gilikinese.
Today, Elphaba sat silently as she finally opened and read the letter from home, without responding to any of Galinda’s usual outbursts. The postscript swam in her mind, “I shall be at Shiz to escort my darling jewel home. Do refrain from theatrics as is your wont.”
“Elphie?” The soft voice finally got through her muddled thoughts. “What is it?”
There was nothing to say. This was just another normal punishment for something she had never done. It was a pattern repeated from childhood. However, it was one thing to be punished. Another to be entirely cut off.
It was unexpected that the words hurt more than it ever did. Perhaps it was because she was starting to see herself through Galinda’s eyes. As someone worthy of being seen, someone deserving only good things. She held out the letter to Galinda, letting the blonde scan through it herself.
Elphaba Thropp.
Nessarose reports that you have been seen cavorting in public with your Gilikinese roommate, which is not appropriate for a person of your station.
In addition, there have been reports of you having an excess of coin which you have undoubtedly obtained through salacious means.
As I had warned you when you tricked Oz’s Premier Sorceress with your little tricks, any sullying of the Thropp name is an affront to our august office.
Thus, I have decided to cut off all funding until you cease your unnatural behaviour, including the study of sorcery.
You have always been unnatural and I see that allowing you to study at Shiz has been a mistake. Perhaps one day, we will see it as a boon as it was the means by which you finally removed us from shouldering the burden of enduring your wretched presence.
As to your request to remain at Shiz for the winter season, it is granted with the condition that you refrain from ever returning, unless your presence is requested by your sister - whose kindhearted nature has always been something you have taken full advantage of, to her detriment.
I end this letter with regrets as had it not been your reckless disregard for propriety, I would not have had to write this at all.
The letter was signed, Frexspar Thropp, complete with the seal of the Government of Munchkinland.
Elphaba startled when she saw it - a tendril of smoke coming out of Galinda’s nostrils.
“Galinda,” she pointed, a little alarmed.
The blonde was unusually still (not a usual morning occurrence).
“You’re…,” Elphaba racked her brains for the right word before settling dismally on, “…smoking.”
The smoke actually turned an acrid black, billowing as though there was a huge cache of fuel in Galinda’s lungs.
“Galinda,” she tried again, this time holding her roommate’s hands. Galinda’s minuscule black and gold dragon was swirling under her skin of her hands, spiraling up her arms completely agitated. The tendril of smoke disappeared but her roommate’s face was absolutely livid and their room was full of thick black smoke.
Elphaba shrank at the anger in Galinda’s eyes. The dark brown glowed, lightening several shades until it was almost amber.
A wave of hand and the smoke was gone.
“Sorry,” Galinda apologised. “I’ve never hit smoking point before. Popsicle does it all the time.”
“I’m sorry,” Elphaba let go of her roommate’s hands but Galinda held on.
“Elphie,” Galinda said gently, figuring that losing her temper now would backfire badly. The last eleven days of December was really, really cold and she was not in the mood to brave freezing winds in search for Elphaba. “Why are you sorry?”
The green girl slung her head, not meeting her eyes. “Your reputation got dragged in the mud because of me.”
“Elphie, if there’s anyone’s head I would like to chew off at this very moment, it’s your sister’s,” Galinda said candidly, as though discussing what they were going to have for breakfast. Or in this case, who.
The green girl stilled. “Why?”
“Why?” Galinda raised her voice and then lowered it again, noticing that the green girl flinched. Draco belched flame under her skin, angry.
Find the other Thropp girl. Now.
“It’s obvious she wrote lies about us to your father. Had we been cavorting the way I want to, I assure you, there would be a ring on your finger and the entire Shiz would know. I never do things in a small way and I’m not a hussy,” Galinda’s nostrils flared.
“The way you want to?” her roommate asked weakly but Galinda was on a roll.
“An excess of coin? (The filthy rich dragon laughed hysterically here) Salacious means?” Galinda stood up, wearing a trail into the floor, waving her hands. “All because you have money from working for that Rabbit? He doesn’t know that, does he?”
“He thinks I offered my -“
“I KNOW WHAT HE THINKS!” Galinda exploded, at smoking point again. “In September, in case you forgot, you nearly got assaulted after work. And whose fault is that?”
“Please,” Elphaba flinched as though she had just been struck. “I’m sorry.”
Dial down the anger, homo. She’s afraid of you.
Galinda fell to her knees, trying to stop fuming. She rested two hands on the green girl’s lap, palm upwards and waited patiently until green hands found their way into them.
“Why should you be sorry?” Galinda said as gently as she could. “Elphie, this isn’t your fault. None of this is your fault.”
“I’ve finally done it. I’ve finally been disowned,” she whispered. “Even Madame Morrible is disappointed with my mind. It’s unnatural, she said.”
“Why did she say it was unnatural?” Galinda was proud of the way her voice remained even.
“Last month, she wanted to teach me mind reading. She tried it every session, but she can’t read my mind.”
“Elphie, that doesn’t make you unnatural,” Galinda was deeply disturbed by this revelation. The uneasy feeling she got from Morrible from the start of the semester had never left and was now compounded. “Every session? It sounds like she’s taking advantage of you.”
“She would never,” Elphaba protested. “She’s the nicest person to me, after you and Dr Dillamond. She sees herself in me.”
“What did she say about your mind?”
Don’t worry, homo. We’ve got it covered.
“She can’t read it at all. It hurts her every time.”
Excellent.
Galinda let out a small tendril of smoke she did not realise she was holding.
Let’s tackle one thing at a time, Draco.
Eat the sister?
No killing our future sister-in-law. Or eating.
What is a sister in law?
“Back to the letter,” Galinda asked, “Did your father really mean it when he wrote that drivel?”
Elphaba nodded, “He’s been threatening it for years and now he’s found a way to do it without making him look bad. I’m not in Munchkinland, so he can just tell everyone that I’m studying at Shiz.”
“Aren’t you the Thropp Third Descending?”
“Yes, but Nessa’s been groomed for the Eminency. Not me.”
Galinda disliked the way her roommate simply shrugged away her birthright.
“So you’re not allowed to go back home anymore?”
“Not unless Nessa wants me to.”
Galinda valiantly withheld a scoff. She sneezed.
“He’s just cutting you loose?”
“You saw what he wrote. I’m a liability to his political career.”
“Why aren’t you upset?” Galinda tilted her head, looking at her thoughtfully.
Elphaba swallowed, “I think I am.”
“You never cry,” Galinda noted. “You just hold yourself still like this and internalise everything.”
The green girl simply shrugged as though she had known all this time that the axe was going to fall and it finally had.
“Oh Elphie,” she whispered. The knowledge that Elphaba had lived with the threat of being disowned for all these years was overwhelming - by the very person who should have loved and protected her.
She felt a surge of possessive protectiveness.
Ask her.
Now?
Tell her.
“Elphie, can I ask you a question?”
“Hmm.”
“Elphaba Thropp,” Galinda asked seriously. “If I told you I loved you, would you believe me?”
Elphaba made a noise like a drowning puppy.
“Would you believe me, Elphie?” Galinda asked again. “I think the answer is no, isn’t it? Because you think you aren’t worthy of love and somehow all this will fall apart one day when I get tired of you.”
“Galinda…” Elphaba began weakly. “What does this have to do with the letter?”
“Follow my train of thought, darling. Perhaps you’ll see the logic. You trust legal documents, don’t you?”
“Yes, but…”
“I’m guessing that second envelope contains a document of disinheritance of some sort, backed by some official in Munchkinland.”
“Galinda, you’re projecting,” Elphaba said, although she had an inkling Galinda was absolutely right about the second envelope.
“I’m not, dearest,” Galinda cupped her face with both hands. “Follow my logic. Knowing what I do about the way your mind thinks, I think we need to try another method so that you can believe I love you and I’m here to stay.”
“Wait…” Elphaba protested.
“Elphie, remember when I said that everything I have is yours? I meant every word. If anything should happen to me, I want you to have everything I own.” Galinda stood up abruptly, gesturing with a broad sweep of her arm, “Everything.”
“What are you saying?”
“I’m saying since you won’t believe anything less than legal, then the legal route is what I will take.”
With a flourish, Galinda knelt on one knee, her right foot firmly on the floor. Then she fished in her pocket for something, much like a fisherman pulling out a piece of twine or a smoker with lighter and cigarettes.
In her hand was a gold ring with the largest pink diamond Elphaba had ever seen. Out of her rosebud lips came the last question Elphaba expected to ever be addressed to her.
“Elphie, will you marry me?”
Notes:
Galinda : “You have to tell me if and when I overwhelm you.”
Also Galinda, knowing Elphaba will be cut off from her family, jumps ahead with “Elphie, will you marry me?”
Chapter 15: Plans & Ambitions
Notes:
Trigger Warnings : Minor Character Death - no one we know in canon, Blood & Injury
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sometimes, whenever she reflected on her life, Elphaba felt that she had seen and learned many interesting things. She had seen a werewolf transform from afar and most recently a genial classmate transform into a green dragon.
Nothing however, prepared her for this very moment. One moment, she was reeling from the news of being legally cut off. The next moment, Galinda bludgeoned her way with her strange sense of logic and came up with the most preposterous solution, sending her reeling in the opposite direction.
She felt like a top spinning upright on an invisible axis , humming with awareness that something major was happening, but the two opposing forces were strong enough not to send her spiraling.
There she was, seated on her bed, looking down at the gold and pink ring that Galinda was holding, feeling discombobulated. The blonde was on one knee, soft golden curls framing her face, looking up at her with the calmest adoring expression Elphaba had ever seen in her life, “Elphie, will you marry me?”
Elphaba sputtered like a drowning person gasping for air, “What?”
“I know this came as a complete surprise…”
Elphaba garbled an unintelligible reply.
“But I’m being utterly serious. Besides, we’ve been cohabiting for almost five months now. It’s bad for a girl’s reputation.”
“We’re not cohabiting,” Elphaba finally had some of her wits return to reply. “We’re roommates!”
“Two girls who stay together under one roof. In one room. We could have been fornicating with no one the wiser. Haven’t you read the right novels?”
Elphaba threw her head back and laughed at Galinda’s sheer, ridiculous honesty.
“I've seen your reading material but Oz, there is nothing funny about fornication,” the blonde wagged an index finger severely.
Elphaba bent sideways and laughed harder. It seemed that being on the receiving end of two shocking propositions in a single morning (on an empty stomach) had broken her usual fight-or-flight response.
“It’s a sin, Elphie. Aren’t you Unionist? Haven’t you attended enough Unionist services to know?”
At this point, knowing that Galinda was not any more Unionist than she was, Elphaba was crying with laughter.
“Oz, Elphie. Your morals are loose. Sin is no laughing matter.”
Elphaba gasped for air, “I’ve just realised…. your morals…. are two centuries old.”
“Ageism? Seriously?”
When Elphaba finally sobered, she took both Galinda’s wrists, carefully avoiding the brilliant pink diamond ring (because it was Galinda, how could it not be the rarest of the rare pink diamonds?). “I’m not saying no.”
She quickly continued because Galinda let out a soundless shriek that could only be heard by dogs, “I’m not saying yes either. I need some time to think. I’ll let you know my answer when I’m ready.”
Galinda got off her knee and dropped the ring back into her pocket, as though nothing out of the ordinary had transpired. She flopped on the bed next to Elphaba, kicking both her feet.
“Someone’s happy,” Elphaba observed.
Galinda shot her an impish grin, “You didn’t say no.”
“I didn’t say yes, either,” she added sternly.
“I’ve debated with you in class. If you disagreed with something, you’d stop at nothing to let everyone know.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba began weakly. The blonde’s reasoning made a lot of sense.
“Yes, dearest?” The blonde smiled so broadly that her dimples dipped in her cheeks. “Have you finished considering the proposal?”
“Not yet. I need more time than a few clock ticks,” Elphaba sputtered. “How long have you had that in your pocket?”
“You mean this?” The blonde fished the ring out again.
“Oh, Oz. Put it away,” Elphaba said apprehensively. Knowing the spontaneous dragon, anything could happen with the ring in hand.
“Why? It’s beautiful,” Galinda pointed out. “It came from one of my mines. It’s very rare too. Did you know that pink diamonds occur because of distortions in its crystal lattice during formation?”
“I had no idea.”
“Other diamonds have trace elements to give them colour, but this one is more brilliant due to the stresses it underwent under extreme pressure. Instead of reflecting white light or cracking under pressure, it reflects pink light.” Galinda explained.
Then she turned serious. “It reminded me of you, Elphie. You haven’t had the best childhood but you turned out amazing. You have a good heart despite what happened to you. That makes you one of a kind, like this pink diamond.”
The amount of thought that went into the choice of ring rendered Elphaba speechless. The dragon took the silence badly.
“You hate it. Is this why you’re considering the proposal? I could change it. I knew the stone was too big. Oh Oz,” Galinda muttered under her breath.
“I love it.”
“Wha?”
“I love the ring,” Elphaba confessed, holding the pendant on her neck for comfort. “Only because you chose it and because you managed to sell it with the most beautiful explanation I’ve ever heard.”
“You like it. No, you love it,” Galinda spoke to herself slowly as though trying to make sense of what she just heard. Then she looked at Elphaba and sat up, “Oh, you love it!”
Elphaba laughed lightly at the dragon’s rapid change in demeanour.
“You haven’t answered my question. How long have you had it on you?”
“Since the day we became friends.”
At this point, nothing should have surprised the green girl anymore. She knew she was this dragon’s mate. She knew Galinda was obsessed with her. She knew the dragon would do anything for her. It was strangely calming to know that she was truly wanted. It made her feel less adrift, less alone in this unforgiving world.
Still, she exclaimed, “That was months ago!”
“I have to be ready just in case. I always operate in hope!”
Elphaba swung her legs off the bed, shaking her head. She held out two hands to the blonde to pull her, “Let’s go for breakfast. All this talk is making me hungry.”
On the way to the Dining Hall, they bickered lightly about coffee choices and breakfast options. It was strangely normal and the thought occurred to Elphaba that a home with Galinda, filled with dramatic propositions and bland moments, would feel safe just like this.
The wintry landscape at Lake Chorge was completely white - almost. The blindingly white horizon was marred by something bright green. Morrible smiled. She had tracked him as best as she could and this was the first successful sighting.
From afar, she could sense the dragon struggling. She knew the venom would work its way through Blythneff’s system and that it would leave him parched.
She waited until nightfall, letting him drink his fill. Letting him revel in the illusion of safety. Striking in daylight would risk exposure and she did not like anyone witnessing her true form. No, darkness was better for all undertakings. Especially something as important as this one.
It had taken years. Years of scouring through ancient lore, of learning extinct languages, of gleaning information from her elders as she killed them one by one before she realised she had stumbled upon the greatest source of power in Oz. Dragons.
It was all written in history. Godfrey the Brave had lived a hundred and eighty three years in the lap of luxury after trapping a blue dragon and killing it. Sarzuin Scale-wearer had lived seven hundred years in the mists of time - he was a three-time killer of dragons.
When she was younger, she had ideals. She believed in the Grimmerie. Believed that all she needed was to study hard and it would open for her. There was no reason not to believe it wouldn’t - she was a creature born of magic.
A meeting with the Wizard had been completely illuminating. He was a complete fraud with a questionably good heart. That and the Grimmerie’s stubborn determination to remain indecipherable had frustrated her heart’s desire - to be remembered in the annals of Ozian history as the greatest sorceress to have ever lived.
Thus began the search for a greater power source and it was right here in front of her, drinking water at Lake Chorge. The dragon slumped next to the lake, exhausted from her neurotoxin swimming in its veins.
By late afternoon, it was completely dark. Animals seemed to sense her malevolent presence and had moved away to safety. She had never thought animals would be a problem. Most were regular animals - they knew she was there but they could not relay information to humans.
It was Animals that were the bane of her existence. A Bear in Rush Margins had sensed her and reported it to the local constables. An Eagle had seen her in the night and wrote to the Wizard about a great danger seen in Oz.
The Wizard had told her worriedly about these sightings of a great slithery beast. It was then and there that she spiked his drink with her venom - just a smidge to ensure he stayed alive and strong enough to bend him to her will.
As dusk turned into night, she transformed and smoothly wended her way through the snow, leaving a sinuous trail. The ground was icy but she did not feel the friction - her hard scales protected her underbelly. She moved quickly because she knew she had to strike quickly and strike hard.
At the lake, Blythneff seemed to sense her presence. He tried to flap his wings. He tried to belch fire, which he succeeded, burning her scales away. She hissed in pain. But he could not move quickly enough as she wrapped herself quickly around him, pinning his wings to his side. Once. Twice. Thrice.
She hoped it would be enough to pin him down. It was. She flared her hood and lowered her fangs. The Viridis’ scales were too hard to penetrate. He opened his mouth, struggling for breath. She spat pure venom straight into the dragon’s mouth.
The toxin immediately entered his nervous system. Naturally, Blythneff ceased to struggle. She was, after all, the most venomous creature in Oz.
“Tell me,” she said as she felt the death throes racking through his body. The sensation was oddly sensual. “Are there more of you?”
The Azuris she had tried to poison in the Emerald City had survived exposure to her painstakingly engineered neurotoxin - her very own venom mixed with the serum of rabid animals. The Azuris captured at Southstairs had been weakened, but none died. It had frustrated her to no end but she reasoned they had to be in dragon form to be completely killed.
This would be her first clean kill. Blythneff’s hoard and powers would soon be hers for the taking. In fact, she could feel his scales softening. He was losing voluntary control. Rearing in delight, she struck his long neck. Once. Twice. Venom dripped from her fangs. Blood spurted in pulses from his neck wounds.
Blythneff’s green colour bleached completely and soon, there was only a warm, translucent carcass in her serpentine hold. She unwound herself with a loving caress. He was her first. Already, she could feel his power enter her body, lengthening and healing it. At the same time, she knew instinctively where his hoard was.
She transformed back into human form, carefully levitating the translucent carcass towards the centre of Lake Chorge. She hovered it as near to the surface of the water before letting go to avoid splashing. She then waved her hand at the night sky, willing for snowfall. The snow would cover her tracks. By midnight, there would be nothing to suggest such violence had taken place.
No, it wasn’t violence. She had been quite merciful. It was a quick and easy death.
There was a spring in her step and the taste of copper on her lips as she made her way back to the inn at Lake Chorge. On the morrow, she would travel to Munchkinland to visit Blythneff’s next-of-kin.
She smiled. Lurlinemas was truly a time for reunions.
Elphaba’s reverie at the docks was broken by the arrival of Nessa’s substantial luggage. Nothing on Galinda’s scale, but substantially hefty nevertheless. Two servants in dark green Colwen Grounds livery had been sent ahead. They dipped their head, acknowledging her presence, unable to ignore the Thropp Third Descending.
Nessa herself was rolled down the ramp by Boq. It was a surprise seeing that since her sister always refused help from anyone at campus. Something was going on between the two that Elphaba was only mildly curious about.
“Fabala,” Nessa greeted her with a strange twist of her lips. It looked like disgust.
“Happy holidays, Nessa,” she replied evenly. “I’ll see you at the end of January.”
“You could go home with me, you know. Don’t you want to see Dulci?” Nessa continued self-importantly, “I’ve asked Father to unenroll you from Shiz until you’ve come to your senses.”
“Did you?” Elphaba asked quietly, once again the feeling of betrayal hit her like a slap.
“He refused since you’ve - “
“Because I’m unnatural,” Elphaba lifted her chin.
“You are unnatural. I thought green skin was the limit but I see that all Shiz has done for you was to bring out the rest of your unnatural inclinations. Letting Glinda drape all over you all the time and getting paid for whatever else you do in private. Oz, you’re so pathetic that you can’t tell when someone wants you for real or not. How much is Glinda Upland paying you?”
“DESIST,” A hard voice from behind them commanded. The sheer aura in that tone quieted Nessa.
Galinda linked her arms into Elphaba’s, glaring at Nessa. “You will not talk to your sister like that ever again. You will invite Elphaba to Colwen Grounds when your father arrives. You will not conspire with your father against your sister. You’ve done enough.”
“Ye- yes, I will,” Nessa replied as though in a daze.
“Good,” Galinda relaxed her will. “Now, where is the delightful Right Honourable Governor of Munchkinland? I so look forward to meeting him.”
As it so happened, many of their year were waiting at the docks to wave a friend goodbye. Most decided to stay back another day before term was officially over in the hopes that they could see their exam results before Lurlinemas break.
Like Nessa, Pfannee and Shenshen were leaving today. Elphaba was so distracted by the fact that both stuffy Gilikinese were waving at her like old friends that she did not notice when Frexspar finally arrived. He looked Boq up and down with an unhappy sneer before bending to kiss Nessa on both cheeks.
“Fabala! Father’s here!”
Elphaba turned away from the boat where Pfannee was blowing air kisses. Galinda turned as well giving the Governor the same appraising look that he was giving her.
Elphaba could see that the blonde’s unfriendly aura caused him to somewhat shrink away.
“Elphaba,” he said stiffly. “I trust you’ve received my missive?”
“I have, Father.”
“And?”
“I’ll be staying here at Shiz for the holidays.”
“So you won’t renounce your ways,” Frexspar replied stiffly. “You won’t put your sister’s wellbeing first.”
There was a pregnant silence as four people stared at each other, at a loss of anything polite to say.
“Oh Father, we simply must have Elphaba over for at least two days. What about tomorrow and the next day? Say you’ll let her and Glinda come!”
Frexspar turned to his youngest, his smile not reaching his eyes, “You’re simply too good, Nessa. I’m sure Elphaba has more things to do with her time.”
“I do hope that wouldn’t be too much trouble, Your Excellency,” Galinda said sweetly. “Elphaba and I will stay in Nest Hardings for those two days so we won’t be in your hair.”
“Oh, you will?” The governor’s mouth thinned.
“Of course. She’s told me so much about growing up at Colwen Grounds,” Galinda smiled through teeth. “I look forward to meeting her family.”
“It’s just Father and I, Glinda.”
It took Galinda’s every bit of self-control not to quip, “Her real family.”
So she settled on, “After two nights, we’ll take the train from Nest Hardings to Frottica. Elphaba won’t be spending her holidays here at Shiz, Your Excellency. My parents have invited her for the winter holidays.”
The invitation had arrived days ago and although Elphaba had received permission to stay at Shiz, she had not told either her father nor Nessa about going to Frottica.
Galinda, for her part, reasoned that being disowned meant that Elphaba was now free to go to Frottica if she wished.
“I thought -“ Nessa faltered, looking annoyed that she was left behind again - a rare occurrence in Munchkinland but entirely common at Shiz. It was one thing to leave Elphaba behind at Shiz. It was another thing entirely to be left out on purpose. Oh, to be invited to the Uplands Residence in Frottica!
“You never told me,” Nessa’s lower lip quivered, which only served to anger their father.
For a moment, Frexspar looked as though he was about to cajole Galinda into extending the invitation to his youngest but the blonde’s face was serenely unbothered.
“I didn’t know I was going,” Elphaba replied. Her entire posture was rigid. “Not until I received Father’s open permission to do anything I wanted on condition I never return to Colwen Grounds.”
This was an indirect reference to her disownment and the Governor took it as such. “You’re proud of being disowned? You’re using it as an excuse to do whatever you want? Have you no self respect? You’ve upset your sister again,” their father hissed, grabbing Elphaba’s wrist far too tightly, it hurt. “Can’t you do anything right in your life?”
Galinda took a menacing step forward and Frexspar released the green wrist, alarmed by the blonde’s amber eyes dotted by minuscule pupils. The blonde kissed said green wrist twice to soothe it, much to the entire Thropp family’s shock.
The days of grovelling and making herself small was over, thanks to Galinda. Elphaba squared her shoulders and looked at them both steadily, allowing Galinda to lace their fingers together. “Goodbye, Father. Safe travels, Nessa.”
As the boat left with two stony-faced Thropps, they sat on the many stone benches by the docks quietly, facing the water. The crowd had mostly left since the boats had departed, leaving the two of them alone.
“Whatever Nessa said,” Galinda began. “You know you’re not pathetic, right?”
Elphaba let out a derisive laugh. “Sometimes I feel like I am. Especially when I’m with you.”
“Why?” The blonde looked worried.
Elphaba covered her eyes with one hand before dropping it tiredly. “I used to function so well. I’d bury every negative emotion underneath a layer of indifference. It was easy because no one bothered to make me face it. I could just escape into a world of books or talk to Animals. It was enough and I was happy.”
The blonde laid a head on the green girl’s shoulder. She knew she had to be silent and let Elphaba wrangle through her thoughts.
“Only that wasn’t happiness, was it?” Elphaba asked sadly. “That was a coping mechanism. I told myself others had it worse in life - which they do - and I just had to be content with my lot.”
The green girl drew in a long breath, letting it out slowly like a misty cloud.
“I wasn’t good at being content, mind you. I was angry when Nessa was enrolled at Shiz and I wasn’t. In the end, it didn’t matter - I got in because I made a scene.”
“It’s because you have magic, Elphie. Madame Morrible recognised it.”
“It was still a scene,” the corners of Elphaba’s lips twitched at the memory of Nessa screaming in the air. “Then you happened.”
“Oz, I feel like I’m being peer-reviewed,” Galinda clutched her fingers nervously.
“You were strange.”
“I was mysterious,” Galinda rebutted.
Elphaba half-laughed, puffing more misty breaths into the air. “That’s not the pathetic part.”
“What is?”
“It took me a long time to realise that you didn’t do anything out of spite or because you wanted to prank me. For the longest time, I couldn’t figure your motives out because I didn’t know that was what being cared for looked like.”
“Finally when I did realise, it made me think that I’m lacking in so many ways. Nessa was right. She always said I wouldn’t know what true friendship is because I’ve never had a friend and whatever emotion I feel towards anyone who paid any attention to me is because I’m so affection-starved - like a dog begging for scraps.”
Galinda drew in a sharp breath. The urge to chew Nessa’s head off was strong.
It wouldn’t even be difficult. She’s in a wheelchair and won’t have much core strength to speak of.
Stop making suggestions, Draco.
You know you want to, Homo. You’ve contemplated her non-existent upper body strength before.
“How am I ever going to be enough for you if…” Elphaba broke off here, on the verge of tears.
Galinda willed herself to remain quiet, just rubbing comforting patterns into Elphaba’s knuckles.
“… if I don’t know how love looks like? Do you know how pathetic it is to not know something as fundamental as love?”
Galinda wrapped both arms around Elphaba’s waist, rearranging her thoughts.
“You do know love, Elphie. You embody it. In fact, you love so hard even though no one’s showed you. That’s why you made it a point to help injured animals and got me instead. You stand up for the downtrodden and speak up for the voiceless, even though no one spoke up for you.”
A mistral began to blow. Galinda wrapped her arms tighter around her mate, lacing both her hands together.
“Who says you don’t know how to care for me? I see it in the things you do. When you put down your book even though I know you’re dying to find out the ending but you put it down anyway because I said, “Elphie?”, I know that you care. When you march up to my committee meetings and drag me away for dinner, I know that you worry about me. When you saw that I was exhausted during study week, you opened your arms to hug me because you learnt that it calms me down. I know you felt awkward because no one’s done that for you, but you noticed all the things I didn’t even know I needed. You know what? No one’s learned things for me until I met you. I might have lived longer years but I’m new to relationships too. Every time you do something new, there’s a part of my heart that’s thrillified and I think, “Oh! This is what being loved is like.”
“I thought it was what friends did. It was obvious to me what you needed and so I did it,” Elphaba said lamely. “But I’ve never wanted to do those things with anyone else.”
Galinda crowed in delight, “See? Even the things you say thrill me, Elphie. Nessa is completely wrong. You’re not a dog begging for scraps of attention. I am the one begging for scraps of attention because you’re my Elphie and I’m yours. If anything, I’m more pathetic than you are.”
Elphaba moved away, surprised, “Galinda, you’re the furthest thing from pathetic.”
“Oh, really?” The blonde replied drily, looking out to the water. She looked particularly lovely that morning, with her custom pink winter coat and matching boots. Her legs swung loosely from the bench, not reaching the floor. “I can’t sleep every night until you return from work or from the library. I haven’t been able to draw anyone else since I met you. If you thought the portraits were a shock, wait until you see my sketchbooks. By the way, do you know how many trips I had to make to town when Crope and Tibbett couldn’t get the paint colours that I wanted for the portraits? I made seven trips in one afternoon. Seven! Even the gondoliers started to whisper after the fifth trip!”
Elphaba hid a smile at the blonde’s frustration.
“When you got angry with me over the Art Exhibition, I snuck to the alleys every night just to make sure you came back safe, even though you were with Fiyero, whom for the record, I still don’t trust completely with your safety because you’re mine.”
“You were in the alleys?” Elphaba said with dawning realisation.
“Two nights ago at Shenshen’s, I…” Galinda stopped herself.
“You what?”
“Never mind,” the blonde blustered. “Safe to say, I am the pathetic one in this relationship. I never thought it’d be like this! I thought it would be easy to handle the sacred fire business. I was so confident that I’d never pine for you. Swoon, yes! Pine? Never! Then I met you, we cohabited and then all my carefully laid plans came crashing down. Hell and Oz, Momsie’s going to say, “I told you so” and I’m not looking forward to that.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba began.
“And!” The blonde continued. “I can’t even bring myself to throw away the corsage you gave me because it’s the first thing you’ve given me and that is a piece of our history. Everything you said about it was right. Flowers don’t last. But I just can’t!”
“Galinda,” Elphaba said louder at the gesticulating blonde.
“On top of all that, I can’t wait to show you Frottica. There’s so much I want to show you and then I worry that I’m overwhelming you all the time. I mean, look at me. Just one day after you said you were going to give this relationship a try and after I said “I’ll give you all the space you need”, I proposed to you!” The blonde ended with a wail of defeat before switching personas with a determined nod, “Because it made complete sense!”
Elphaba took Galinda’s gloved hands in her own. The grounding touch silenced the blonde. “What a pair we make. You think you’re too much. I think I’m not enough. We both don’t agree with each other’s thinking.”
Galinda’s laugh tinkled in the air, “Elphie, who wins the Most Pathetic Half of this relationship prize? I won, didn’t I?”
“I wasn’t aware there was a competition.”
“Everything is a competition. Why do you think I studied so hard?”
“I thought it was because you needed to be perfect.”
“I do but I also love competing with you.”
“Shouldn’t you just show that you love me by letting me be the top?” Elphaba asked slyly.
“In class or is this sexual innuendo?”
“In class!”
“Deprive you of healthy and stimulating competition? Let you be the top?” Galinda blushed at her own double entendre before raising a fist. “Not without a fight!”
“Dear Oz.”
The mistral began to blow in earnest. They stood and quickly made their way across the Quad back to Crage Hall.
“Galinda,” she asked the blonde quietly as they climbed the winding stairs back to their room. “Why did you make Nessa invite us to Nest Hardings?”
“Do you want the politically correct answer or the unhinged one?” Galinda asked when they reached their floor.
Elphaba felt her lips twitch, “The honest answer.”
The blonde skipped through the semi-circular corridor, incorporating a high kick in her short, energetic routine before coming back to her, breathless. She held on to her hands, spinning them both around in circles.
“I need to secure your hand in marriage. There’s so much to do and so little time!”
“Hand in WHAT? So little time?” Elphaba blanched. “When… ?”
“Next summer, Elphie. I refuse to get married in the dead of winter. I know you’ll answer my proposal soon but regardless, I must plan ahead in hope!”
Notes:
Well, now we know why Morrible needs a ban on Animals.
Chapter 16: A Gentleman’s Word
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Exam results were not announced on the 20th, much to the dismay of most first-years. As they waited at the docks for their boat, Elphaba found that that was the main topic of conversation she could overhear.
Galinda was discussing luggage logistics with Crope and Tibbett. Most of her things would be transported directly to Frottica. She only had one trunk with her for the trip to Munchkinland. The singular luggage was a mystery to Elphaba, knowing the amount of things Galinda actually needed in a day.
Galinda’s other hand was tangled absent-mindedly in hers as she continued speaking and the blonde did not let go even when it was time to board the boat and afterwards, the train.
Somehow a niggling part of Elphaba had doubted that this tactile nature of Galinda’s would continue outside Shiz. Her mind reminded her of Galinda's words and actions yet she couldn't help harbouring old fears. She had stood slightly apart, inwardly spiralling in her winter coat while Galinda approached the boys until a small hand slipped into hers. Elphaba hated to admit how much the blonde’s unthinking gesture mattered.
The journey to Nest Hardings took the better part of the day. Elphaba killed the time by learning the Gilikinese alphabet. It was quite similar to Ozian and Galinda had been beside herself in delight when she mastered the alphabet quickly.
By the time their train arrived at the station, the afternoon sky was grey. A carriage waited for them so they did not have to endure the wintry winds for more than a few clock ticks before finding themselves on the way to town.
To Elphaba, it was strange to be back without heading straight to Colwen Grounds. She had never spent more than a few hours in town and had always stayed at home. This was the first time she got to see the town without trailing behind her father and sister. Knots in her stomach grew tighter and tighter as the town approached.
Although Frexspar was not here, his disapproval still weighed heavily on her. During the trips she made every few years, he had hissed constantly under his breath and could not disguise his impatience if she needed time with the dressmaker when she outgrew her clothes. It was for this reason all her dresses were ankle length with exceptionally thick hems and of sturdy fabric, so that as she grew taller, the extra fabric could be restitched to lengthen her skirts - he had refused to go to town with her unless absolutely necessary.
Unlike her, Nessa had been paraded around town often whereas she had been the dirty green secret. Elphaba could count the number of trips she made to Nest Hardings on one hand. Make that three fingers. Through the window, she took in the colourful brick and clay buildings with their thatched roofs with some trepidation, not realising that Galinda was observing her quietly.
It wasn’t much of a town by Gilikin standards and Elphaba was surprised when they pulled up at a multi-storey hotel, which seemed to be the only establishment of its kind amongst the many other inns.
Galinda offered a gold coin to their driver, who thanked her profusely and wished them, “Happy Lurlinemas” with tears in his eyes. A bellboy from the hotel came to deal with their luggage as a black-and-silver liveried concierge greeted them courteously.
They were about to be shown to their room when Elphaba heard a loud crack, like breaking stone. A huge man with the greenest eyes she had ever seen was looking at Galinda challengingly - he had cracked a tile in the lobby wall with his bare hands. For some reason, the colour of his eyes reminded Elphaba of their missing classmate, Blythneff.
The blonde seemed unfazed and told the concierge, “Do you have a meeting room where I could discuss some matters with that gentleman?”
The tiny inflection in Galinda's voice revealed exactly what she thought of that 'gentleman'.
“Yes, my lady.”
The door of the meeting room barely closed and Elphaba barely had time to cast a silencing spell when the hulking man bared his teeth and said, “Get. Out. You’re trespassing. ”
“I’m afraid I have matters to resolve, Viridis,” Galinda said coolly, sitting in a wooden chair opposite him, checking her manicure with a bored expression.
“I don’t care what you need to do, Aurealis. Munchkinland is Viridis land. You don’t belong here. I should eat you where you stand.”
“You’ll find you can’t kill me. In fact, I wrote to your Consul to ask for the traditional three days passage.”
“The Consul has no power here,” the man snarled.
“Let me know whom I can speak with,” Galinda looked bored. “I don’t deal with half-born wannabes like you.”
A bolt of fire shot out of the man’s palm. Galinda did not even flinch. She simply reached out like playing catch. The fire danced merrily in her hand before disappearing altogether.
Elphaba stared at her dragon. The man gaped.
Galinda said, “As I wrote your Consul, I demand safe passage on grounds of dragon bonding. My mate is from this land and is no dragon.”
The blonde stood up and the power balance seemed to shift from him to her, “To come between a dragon and its mate is death. You know the creed.” The man seemed to shrink away.
“Let it be known that if anything should happen to me and mine, then all Viridis mated in Gilikin will not be safe. Your kin will surely be put to death. The Aurealis will answer.”
The man gulped and nodded.
“I shall also write to your Consul about this unseemly treatment meted out here, in the capital of Munchkinland.”
“Drakina,” the man pleaded, sinking to his knees.
“Don’t worry, I shall be merciful. You may depend on it, or you may help with certain matters until I deem it fit for you to go your own way.”
“I shall await your wishes,” the man had real fear in his eyes now.
“Come on, Elphie,” Galinda offered her arm as they walked past him. Elphaba noticed that the hulking man was trembling. “Do you want to eat at a restaurant or should we order room service?”
They ate at a restaurant. Elphaba found that they were treated obsequiously everywhere they went and although she told Galinda to stop using her aura, the dragon replied, “I’m not. It’s bad manners.”
Whatever Galinda had proved to the green dragon had clearly made the rounds. No one treated them with disrespect and not a single soul pointed at Elphaba’s green skin.
Elphaba had a sudden realisation that Galinda at Shiz was a watered down version of the real Galinda. The blonde seemed amused at her observation, saying, “Of course, Elphie. I get to be just a student at Shiz. Out here, I’m an adult.”
Elphaba also found that she did not have to be on the defensive when Galinda was around. She had been tense since arriving at Nest Hardings, bracing for someone to say something about her skin but nothing happened. For the first time in her own hometown, she could relax and soak in the atmosphere rather than scan for trouble.
It was all thanks to Galinda. The blonde navigated social scenes with an enviable ease, and when confrontation arose (like earlier), she handled it like a dragon confident in her own power. Elphaba had to admit, it was Oz-damned attractive.
They were seated in a private alcove with a view of the river and had just finished their main course - roast quail cooked in orange, tarragon and garlic. The waiter arrived with their desert, an orange flavoured crime brûlée - a Munchkinland specialty.
“Why does everything have oranges?” Galinda, used to a blander crème brûlée, asked.
“They’re bitter but we have a lot of them. So, it ends up in cooking and pastries. What would the Frottican equivalent of oranges be?”
Galinda considered it between bites of crème brûlée, “Anything dairy, I suppose. Most of my tenants are dairy farmers. We do plant crops but nothing like the breadbasket of Oz.”
Elphaba nodded, “Everything grows here, except the tropical plants in Quadling Country.”
They left the restaurant after dessert, walking slowly through the streets back to their hotel. Although it was winter, it was less cold here than Shiz.
“I thought we could watch a concert or something,” Galinda said morosely. “But you Munchkins don’t seem to have concert halls.”
Elphaba tilted her head back and laughed. “Singing is done outdoors, and mostly as people bring in the harvest or get through their chores. It’s not fancy like Gilikin but there is music nonetheless.”
“Folk music?”
“Yes,” Elphaba was amused by the concerned furrow in Galinda’s brow.
“Someone should bring them to see a ballet, an opera or a full orchestra.”
“It’s almost Lurlinemas. If we’re lucky, we might catch them singing carols tomorrow night.”
“It’s not scheduled?” The over-planner of a dragon was shocked.
“It’s usually after the solstice, two days before Lurlinemas and only if the weather holds.”
“We’re leaving on the Solstice, Elphie.”
“We could go to a concert at Frottica, then.”
Back in their room, Elphaba realised the blonde stood anxiously at the door. She was fidgeting with her fingers, looking somewhat upset.
“What is it?”
“Is the room to your liking, Elphie? We could change rooms if you don’t like it but all the rooms with twin beds are fully booked.”
Elphaba crossed the room and helped to remove Galinda’s winter coat.
“The room is perfect, Galinda. I’ve never stayed somewhere like this before.”
“Are you sure you don’t hate it?”
Galinda, the longer she knew her, had a hidden streak of insecurity a mile wide.
“Yes.”
The blonde took in a deep breath, smiled wanly, “Okay.”
“Now go freshen up. Don’t worry too much. It’s just me.”
“Okay,” Galinda repeated.
Once they both finished and got dressed for bed, Elphaba noticed that Galinda was looking unsure again. The blonde sat on the divan at the foot of the bed before lying down.
“Galinda,” she pointed to the empty side. “This bed is huge. You don’t have to sleep on the divan. You can sleep here.”
Galinda blushed, “I shouldn’t.”
“Why not?”
“It’s not proper.”
Elphaba fell silent, wondering how to tackle this situation. The blonde clearly grew up on morals that were relevant two hundred years ago. It seemed some mental arm-twisting was in order.
“You don’t want to sleep next to me?”
“I do, Elphie but -“ Galinda blushed furiously.
“Is it because I’m green?”
“No, of course not,” Galinda replied quickly, anxious to reassure. “It’s just Momsie always said I’m not supposed to -“ Her eyes narrowed, “Are you manipulating me by making me feel bad about your skin colour?”
The green girl smiled a toothy grin. “It can’t be comfortable on the divan, Galinda. Come here.”
“It’s scandalocious,” Galinda almost stood up to walk to the bed but she stopped herself.
“If you don’t come here right now, I shall resort to extreme measures,” Elphaba said with some flair.
Galinda was curious despite herself, “Such as?”
The green girl stuck out her lower lip, looking adorably upset.
“Elphie,” Galinda closed her eyes against the siren call of those lips. “Please don’t pout to get your way. It isn’t becoming.”
“I don’t care. I want to sleep next to you and you’re not being a good dragon.”
Galinda’s eyes flew open, “Excuse me?”
I am good dragon!
We can’t, Draco. What would Momsie say?
Big Scary is not here.
Elphaba opened both arms, wordlessly asking for a hug. She actually looked downcast, as though she was being rejected.
Homo, just go, her dragon urged. She’s upset.
Just rest, okay, Draco? No play.
Her dragon agreed. Just rest.
Galinda nodded to herself as though gathering courage before standing up. She stood next to Elphaba and hugged the seated girl awkwardly. The green girl’s arms circled her hips.
“Come on,” Elphaba scooted over. “I saved you a side. Do you want the right or left?”
I am protector.
“Left. It’s closer to the door.”
Elphaba opened the covers as the blonde slid in, “Easier for you to run?”
Brown eyes turned to hers seriously, “Easier to protect you in case anything comes through that door.”
The admission was so startling. She had never thought of herself as needing protection but it was clear her safety was Galinda’s priority. Elphaba swallowed a lump in her throat.
She had grown up, spending most of her time outdoors and no adult had cared about her safety. Her entire childhood had shaped her into a defensive, hyper-independent and somewhat bristly person.
If she had never met Galinda, she would forever be that girl that hid all her insecurities under an impenetrable shell, thinking she was fine that no one cared - forever projecting strength to the world.
Perhaps that was where they were similar. Galinda hid her insecurities from the world. Months ago, Elphaba would have said that her roommate was the perfect human. As they got to know each other better, she began to see the cracks and vulnerabilities. Somehow it made Galinda more approachable - both of them coming into this relationship on equal footing.
She slid her hands under the covers to find Galinda’s, feeling somewhat protective. She did not, in fact, find Galinda’s hands.
“I knew you wouldn’t be able to keep your hands to yourself,” the blonde grumbled with her eyes closed.
Elphaba blushed. “I just wanted to hold your hand.”
“Why didn’t you just say so?”
Galinda’s hands found hers and they laced their fingers together. Already, the blonde’s breathing was slowing down.
Elphaba smiled privately. Just like that November afternoon under the oak tree, it was nice to be the rest that Galinda found so hard to obtain. It made her feel important, for some reason.
“Good night, Galinda.”
“Good night, Elphie.”
Galinda woke up fully rested and opened her eyes to the most delectable smell. Then she realised Elphaba was sleeping on her body, like a weighted blanket. The green girl’s face was pressed into her side. Her right hand and leg were slung across her with casual familiarity.
This is very nice, Draco approved with a purr.
To Galinda’s dismay, a low vibration started in her chest. She had never purred in human form. It appeared that being close to her mate made all her usual dragon characteristics crossover to her human form.
Elphaba sank her nose deeper into her side as though needing to smell her. Galinda flinched. It was ticklish.
“Why are we on a train?” Elphaba asked groggily, opening her eyes. Galinda waited for her to take in their sleeping position and to move away.
The green girl just tightened her right arm around her waist. Draco purred louder, which meant Galinda did as well.
Green eyes opened, “Oh, you’re the train. Are you quivering?”
“I am not a train,” she replied primly.
“You’re vibrating,” Elphaba spoke into her side, which happened to the ribs under her right breast. Heat, pure unadulterated heat travelled from that point of contact to her entire body.
“Wait, are you purring?”
Galinda cleared her throat, hoping to avoid this conversation. She wanted to be cool and mysterious. Purring was neither cool nor mysterious.
Elphaba chuckled, “You like this. That’s why you’re purring.”
Galinda did not deign to respond. The purring spoke for itself.
“Want to know something?” Elphaba yawned.
Galinda hummed her assent.
“I like sleeping with you. You smell nice and you’re warm. I like you very much.”
She did not know how to react. She was so happy that her heart could just burst.
“That’s three secrets,” Elphaba said sleepily. “Tell me a secret.”
“You are beautiful. You are the most important person in my life. I want to marry you when the roses are in full bloom.”
“That’s not a secret,” Elphaba protested, blushing. “And I haven’t said yes or no yet.”
“That’s three affirmations for you. I’ll repeat them until you believe it. Now let’s get up. We have to meet your father at eleven o-clock.”
The Dining Room in Colwen Grounds was room built to make a statement. High ceilings with acanthus leaves plastering, walls covered in wainscoting and large, symmetrical sash windows harked back to a time when symmetry and accented features were the rage.
Elphaba found herself seated awkwardly at the table next to Galinda. The blonde seemed to pay no mind to the simmering tension between the Thropps. She was the epitome of grace and elegance, doing everything right.
“I must simply thank Nessa here for inviting me as well,” Galinda smiled at the younger Thropp. “This building is quite something.”
“It is the seat of government,” Nessa threw a glowing look at Frexspar, who preened ever so slightly. “Although His Eminence prefers to conduct his affairs from afar.”
“How is His Eminence doing? He’s your great-grandfather, isn’t he?”
“Yes he is. He’s rather old but still hale,” Nessa said.
“To what do we owe the pleasure of your company?” Frexspar finally asked after twenty or so minutes of small-to-middling talk, impatient. His use of the word ‘pleasure’ was evidently forced.
Elphaba froze as Galinda wrapped a hand around hers, “I’m here for one purpose and one purpose only. Governor Thropp, I’d like to ask for your daughter’s hand in marriage.”
Nessa paled. Frexspar stood up, his face red with anger.
“You dare to parade your unnatural behaviour here? In front of your sister?”
He turned to address Galinda instead, “Miss Upland, while I am aware that it is not unheard of for upper-class Gilikinese, a union between two women is not condoned in Munchkinland!”
“Are you saying we won’t have your blessing?” Galinda asked blandly.
“Miss Upland, are you aware that a woman such as yourself could have simply anyone? You’ve been completely bewitched by her magic!” He spat.
“I will never change my mind. I only want Elphaba.”
Frexspar scoffed.
“I do not condone this sham of a union. It goes against everything I believe in!”
“What say you name the dowry? I’ve heard it’s a Munchkin tradition.”
Frexspar’s eyes grew cunning, aware there was an easy way to drive the Gilikinese away, “Miss Upland, whatever I name, you will be unable to pay it.”
“I’m only a student, Your Excellency. Surely you’d take that into account?”
“Her weight in gold. That’s the dowry.”
Elphaba and Nessa’s eyes moved back and forth between their father and the blonde, as though watching a game of lawn tennis.
Galinda gasped theatrically, “You must be joking.”
“I’m afraid not,” Frexspar replied, determined to stick to his guns. The Upland girl was clearly still living on her parents’ largesse, regardless of how wealthy she seemed to be.
“If I am able to pay the dowry, would you support the union?”
“Yes, I will.”
“Upon your word as a gentleman?”
“How dare you impugn my honour, Miss Upland.”
“I’d like to hear it loud and clear, Your Excellency.”
“I give you my word. If you can bring me Elphaba’s weight in gold, I will personally bless this union.”
“Even though she’s technically been disowned?”
“Yes.”
“Even though the Unnamed God frowns upon such unions?”
“Yes, even then,” Frexspar sat back down.
“Very well.”
The footmen served fowl and the four of them continued talking as though nothing had happened - Nessa and Elphaba had always done it to tide over an awkward moment. Frexspar, for his part felt particularly triumphant and began earnestly engaging Galinda in conversation about the Gilikin economy.
Half an hour later, the butler came in and informed, “There’s a caller for Miss Upland, Your Excellency.”
“I’m so sorry, do excuse me for a moment. I had to ask him to come here logistical reasons. Colwen Grounds is too far to conduct finance efficiently.”
Elphaba watched as her father waved Galinda off indulgently. She clenched her left hand, preparing for whatever put-down was coming. The door barely closed when he rounded on her, clamping her wrist to the table.
“I told you, Fabala. How could you fool that Gilikin girl into wanting to marry you? Who in their right mind would? Look at you.”
She lifted her chin in defiance.
“Abandon all this nonsense. Why should a girl like you be studying at Shiz? It’s filled your head with airs and graces above your station. I don’t care if Madame Morrible writes that you’ll be the Wizard’s Grand Vizier - a ridiculous post that has never existed. You should be helping your sweet sister achieve her life goals, not go off to the Emerald City to work with the Wizard. After all, if it were not for you, your mother would not have died and Nessa would have walked.”
This was a familiar refrain but it still had the power to hurt. She was sick and tired of rolling over and begging. She could hear Galinda’s voice telling her, “You’re not pathetic.”
Speak up.
“Mother died because you gave her the milkflowers, father,” Elphaba could hold back no longer, wrenching her hand away and standing in a rush. The days of holding her tongue and accepting her lot in life was over. Being disowned definitely had benefits.
“That was because you were born green!” Frexspar spat, also standing. His wooden chair fell back to the carpeted ground. She had never spoken back like this before and it infuriated him.
“The milkflowers you gave her killed her and left Nessa cripple. If we’re looking at the actual cause of death, it wasn’t because I was green. It was because you poisoned Mother to death!”
CRACK!
Elphaba reeled back from the blow. Her cheek felt like it had split open. She traced her fingers on it gingerly, surprised that it was still intact.
“Fabala! Apologise at once! Look what you made father do!” Nessa said sharply.
“No. I won’t apologise for something I never did! I’m done cowering behind the truth.”
She took a step nearer to her father, “Go on. Hit me again, Father. All the hits you can land on me won’t change the fact that you were the reason Mother died. Maybe the one you really want to hit is yourself.”
Frexspar clutched his own chest, screaming, “Get out! Get out! You worthless parasite! You unnatural being! You’re no daughter of mine!”
“No, she isn’t yours, is she?” Galinda said coolly from the distant doorway. “And you’ve always known, haven’t you?”
Elphaba saw Galinda’s usually dark brown eyes were bright amber. She felt a huge rush of relief at her presence but the amber eyes spelled danger. The dragon strolled along the long dining table towards Frexspar, tossing something sparklingly large in the air and catching it repeatedly, like a child with a ball.
“That’s why you hit her and take your anger out on her. You want your precious Nessarose to be Thropp Third Descending but Elphaba’s in the way,” Galinda’s cadence was oddly low and soothing.
“Your Excellency,” Galinda held out a brick-sized bar of gold in her hand. Nessa gasped.
“This is the dowry for your stepdaughter, Elphaba Thropp. You’ll find that it’s more than twice her weight in gold,” she slammed the gold bar into his right hand.
Galinda had carried it with such ease and thus the Governor was unprepared for the real weight of the gold bar. Truth be told, Frexspar was quite certain that it could not be gold. His hands gave way from the sudden weight and there was a sound of wristbone cracking, followed by a long howl of pain.
The large gold bar fell onto the floor with a loud thunk. Galinda lifted it up easily and laid it on the table, equidistant between Nessa and Frexspar.
Elphaba did not miss the way Nessa’s face turned splotchy as she stared at the bar of gold.
“I’m depending on your word as a gentleman to prepare what’s customary for our Midsummer wedding. What say we shake on it, Your Excellency?”
Frexspar, sensing towering anger and feeling as though he was being hunted, offered his unbroken left hand.
“Gentlemen shake with their right hands, Your Excellency,” Galinda clucked her tongue in disappointment. “We musn’t abandon civil behaviour.”
We can’t kill him? Draco asked, disappointed.
No, but we can maim him.
We could make it look like an accident. Mauled by a beast while hunting.
Focus, won’t you?
She took his limp, broken wrist in her left hand and shook it firmly with her right. Holding the wrist firmly, she deliberately twisted Frexspar’s palm upwards and then downwards, cracking more carpals in his wrist as though breaking rice crackers.
Every bit of anger at the hit she witnessed was narrowed down to this point. Her right hand squeezed, cracking every metacarpus in Frexspar’s palm with her vicelike grip. Each audible crack resulted in tears and pleading. She finally let go, leaving the Governor crying in agony, clutching his completely broken right hand and wrist.
“My man outside will see to it that you draw up betrothal papers right away. I know you’re a man of your word but I won’t leave Colwen Grounds until I have it in hand. It’s a Gilikinese tradition to present betrothal papers in the town square before marriage.”
“Your Excellency,” Galinda made a sudden move towards him, causing him to let out a small keen of terror. “I expect your signature to be completely legible. Broken bones shouldn’t hold you back from performing your task admirably, now, would it?”
“No, Miss Upland.”
“What was that?” Galinda pretended not being able to hear properly. “I couldn’t quite hear.”
“You’ll get your papers. It’ll be ready in the study before dinner.”
“Why, thank you,” Galinda smiled coldly at the Governor and Nessa. “Oh, don’t pull such a long face. We are to be family, after all.”
Notes:
To all those who hated Frexspar, this chapter is for you.
Heads-up : Scheduled weekly updates to continue except for the weekend of Sept 13 (Chapter 20) and Oct 11 as I’ll be travelling then. Who knows? Maybe, like my last fic, I found myself updating from hotel rooms and airports. We’ll see.
Chapter 17: Colwen Grounds
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Governor Thropp left the Dining Room first, watching Galinda warily with a flicker of fear and pain in his eyes. He was cradling his mangled right hand in his left, thoroughly humiliated in front of his servants. Some smiled furtively, others spread the word like fire on dry grass.
“Fabala. Glinda,” Nessa rolled up to them, entirely used to having her demands obeyed. “Wait.”
“What do you want, Nessa?” The dragon asked coldly.
“I want to talk to you. Privately. Could you excuse us, Fabala?”
“Of course,” Elphaba replied stiffly.
“I’ll find you, dearest,” Galinda told her. “I won’t be long.”
Elphaba flushed at being addressed by the endearment in front of her sister.
After the door of the room shut, Galinda sat in a chair next to Nessa.
“Did you know? Did you know that Elphaba is your half-sister?”
Nessa nodded, staring out the sash windows at the wintry landscape, “Father said as much.”
“Did it make you think she was lesser?”
“Surely the Unnamed God wouldn’t saddle someone with green skin for no reason.”
Galinda sighed. She hated religious types and to her, followers of the Unnamed God were a particularly toxic bunch. “What did you want to talk to me about? Can you make it quick? I want to meet Dulcibear.”
“The Bear can wait. You shouldn’t have broken Father’s hand,” Nessa accused.
“He deserved it. He beat your sister and no one dares to say anything to defend her.”
“He’s the Governor.”
“All the more reason he should be stripped from this office. He should be lynched for hitting a small child. He’s a criminal,” Galinda’s voice rose.
“It’s not his fault. It’s Fabala’s. She pushes him to his limits everytime.”
Galinda leaned back in her chair, folding her arms. “You’re like a rapist blaming a rape victim for the way they dress.”
“Don’t be crude, Glinda,” Nessa’s face turned a blotchy red.
“You’re exactly like your father, Nessa. Scratch that. You’re much worse. Lurline have mercy on the day you become Governor of Munchkinland.”
“I was born to rule,” Nessa stuck out her jaw firmly.
“To usurp your sister’s place, you mean.”
“The commoners won’t accept her. They see her skin colour as a curse,” Nessa said coldly.
“That’s because you and the beliigerent pustule you call father treat her that way. By the way, you call your people ‘the commoners’? How egalitarian of you.”
“Some are born to rule. Others, to follow.”
“You’ll have a revolt on your hands with that sort of thinking.”
“I see that we’ll just agree to disagree then.”
“Of course. There was nothing you and I could ever agree about,” Galinda rose from her chair, dismissing herself.
“You disappoint me, Glinda. Coming here to flaunt your wealth and asking for Elphaba’s hand in marriage. Though we both know same-sex marriages are a sham.”
“Not in Gilikin, they aren’t,” Galinda spoke through clenched teeth. “Your father set the terms. I more than fulfilled them. Shouldn’t you worry about your sister’s happiness rather than stew in your own jealousy?”
“Why should she be happy when it’s because of her I’m in this chair?” Nessa asked petulantly.
“You blame her and not the giver of the moonflower tea?” Galinda took in the arrested look on Nessa’s face. “You don’t really care about that, do you? You tried so hard to make her life miserable and expected her to crawl back to you for scraps. Well, guess what? Elphaba has me now.”
“I’m not that shallow!”
“You are. You hate that I came calling and secured a betrothal in less than an hour whereas your precious Boq is still mooning over me, unable to summon the courage to ask you out. Then there’s the matter of your sister’s dowry. No suitor of yours could ever match it. In fact I broke the Munchkinland record - I checked. You hate being outshined by your sister -“
“-half sister.”
Galinda swallowed her retort. Any more words and she would do something drastic, wheelchair or no wheelchair. “This is an exercise in futility.”
Nessa’s face turned white with fury. She turned her wheelchair in the direction Galinda was leaving. “Why Fabala? Why not me? Why did you never choose me? I’m a Thropp too!”
Galinda stalled, “I don’t think you even have the capacity to understand even if I explained it to you.”
“Say it to my face, Glinda. Don’t walk away like a coward.”
“You’re spoiled, Nessa,” Galinda turned, trying and failing not to sound scornful. “You’re entitled and you’ve never been denied a thing in your life. Work on improving that first, then perhaps I’ll try explaining it to you. Maybe once you’ve improved as a human being, you’ll start to understand. So now if you’d excuse me, I have my newly betrothed that I’d really like to be with. She, unlike you, is an absolute delight.”
Just before Galinda opened the Dining Room door to the hallway, she turned, flexing her fingers meaningfully, “Oh, Nessa? Do work on your smile for next summer. I want to see big, genuine smiles on both you and your father’s faces when he joins your sister and I in Holy Matrimony. It’d spoil the mood if I had to break more bones.”
Her gaze slid down to Nessa’s legs and jewelled shoes, “It wouldn’t be fun to break yours. You’re already in a chair. I’ll think of something else.”
Nessa gasped, affronted.
There was no need to search for Elphaba. The green girl was waiting outside the Dining Room looking sheepish.
“Were you eavesdropping, Elphie?” Galinda tucked an arm into her betrothed’s.
Elphaba actually looked guilty, “I couldn’t help it. You just threatened a disabled person.”
“She deserved it.”
“I know. I heard every word, you drama queen. Come on, I want you to meet Dulci.”
They walked arm in arm through the mansion, with Elphaba pointing out different nooks and crannies around the house. The house, like the Dining Room, was a perfect symmetry.
“Did you know that this mansion was designed by a Gilikinese?”
“Are you feeling smug about it?”
“Not really. I don’t like this era in architecture. Everything’s too symmetrical. It makes Colwen Grounds very imposing, I suppose. I personally prefer something that blends in with nature. That’s just me, I guess.”
Elphaba thought for a moment, “I suppose if it had been designed by a Munchkin, it would have been a huge version of a thatched hut.”
“I’m not against local architecture, dearest,” Galinda began. “But aren’t thatched roofs rather impractical?”
“Munchkins are deeply entrenched in their ways. Anything out of the ordinary is frowned upon. You heard Nessa.”
“Lucky for you,” her fingers ghosted over a green wrist. “I like exquisite things and you’re the most exquisite human of all.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba flushed dark green. “Behave yourself.”
The staff in Colwen Grounds bowed and curtsied as they passed. Word had already spread of the record-breaking dowry for Elphaba Thropp. Yes, the green daughter!
“I see that everyone is trying to get a glimpse of you,” Elphaba muttered under her breath, seeing the staff wipe furniture that did not need cleaning.
“I’m just wonderlocious to look at. Who could blame them?” Galinda tossed her hair before whispering, “See? I told you the extra seven minutes this morning was necessary!”
Several footmen were ready at the door. Two of the quicker ones had their winter coats at the ready.
“Thank you,” Galinda thrilled as she handed them a gold coin each. They bowed low, looking pleased.
To Elphaba’s surprise, the visitor turned out to be the dragon they met the night before. He was waiting in the entryway, bowing low. He must be really afraid of his Consul to be helping Galinda like this, she thought.
“Could you help to see that the betrothal papers are properly drawn up by the Governor’s private secretary? I will return to sign them before leaving.”
“Yes, my lady.”
The short walk to the servants quarters was pleasant, but cold. It was half-past noon and the sun was out. They climbed a knoll before arriving at a row of old cottages that looked well-maintained.
Elphaba pulled Galinda toward the third cottage, using the knocker thrice on the worn ash door.
“Elphaba Thropp, as I live and breathe!” A light-brown Bear wiped its paws on a chequered apron before opening the door. “Back from Shiz!”
Galinda had never seen Elphie so relaxed. The green girl stepped into the Bear’s hug, “I’ve missed you, Dulci!”
“And who is this?”
“Dulci, this is my….” Elphaba paused, blushing. “This is Glinda Upland. Glinda, this is my nanny, Dulcibear.”
“I’ve heard only good things,” Galinda beamed, shaking her paw exuberantly with both hands. “Thank you for looking after my Elphie.”
“My Elphie?” The Bear’s eyes twinkled as they were seated at the living room. “So it’s true? What’s being told in the servants’ quarters?”
Elphaba poured tea into small teacups. She set the teapot down before telling the Bear, “Yes. It’s true.”
“I knew you’d return for her,” Dulcibear addressed Galinda after they’d eaten freshly baked scones with orange zest and exhausted the topic of going-ons at Shiz. The Bear had been highly amused to hear Galinda rant about being bested by Elphie in almost every subject.
The blonde did not look surprised that the Bear knew she was not human, “So you’re one of those Animals.”
“A brown Bear is a predator, too. We have better senses than most.”
“You knew?” Elphaba asked.
“I remember that Spring, little one,” The Bear turned from Elphaba to Galinda. “Suddenly she could shower, take baths and play in the rain. I’d heard from my grandmother about creatures that had healing powers. I knew then that she must have met a magical creature and I knew in my heart that you’d find her when she was ready.”
“You know what I am, then?”
“I can make some educated guesses but I’d rather not say,” The Bear looked steadily at Galinda. “Knowledge is risk.”
The blonde nodded at the Bear’s wisdom.
“Will you stay for the Solstice?”
“We leave tomorrow,” Elphaba replied apologetically. “I’m sorry, Dulci. Father disowned me. I won’t be able to return at all unless Nessa asks for me.”
The Bear’s eyes flashed with anger and sadness at the news, “Will you stay for dinner? I’d love to cook for the both of you.”
“We’d love to,” Galinda replied easily. “Although Elphie’s promised to show me Colwen Grounds.”
“Oh, to be young and find joy in walking in two-feet snow,” The Bear shivered. “My old bones can’t take it anymore. Be here by six, if you please.”
Elphaba, knowing Galinda had older bones than the Bear, hid a smile.
They left Dulcibear’s cottage and were surprised to find a group of Munchkins outside. Galinda waved and did a short toss of her hair, to admiring gasps from the crowd. Elphaba could barely restrain herself from rolling her eyes. She settled on a half-roll which earned her a nudge in the ribs.
“This isn’t a popularity contest.”
“There’s no harm getting them on our side, Elphie. You’d never know when it’ll come in handy,” Galinda said after giving each Munchkin a gold coin, putting a hand to her dramatic heart at the blessings they received.
They walked back to the main house using a different route.
“This is the servants entrance,” Elphaba told her. “I use it all the time. Come on.”
The door shut behind them and they walked down a narrow corridor, passing rooms filled with dark-green liveried servants eating, cleaning, sewing and counting silverware. No one paid Elphaba any mind, although more than one servant stuck their head out as Galinda breezed past.
“This is the pantry,” Elphaba finally stopped at a cavernous room. “The meat’s kept there. Cheeses and wines in the anteroom. Root vegetables are kept here. Sometimes there are barrels of fresh fish.”
“This is where you got me food,” Galinda realised as the green girl nodded with a grin. “How far is it from here to -“
“I’ll show you,” They walked down the same corridor out the same door. The servants they met curtsied and sighed as Galinda passed them with a bright, cheery smile.
The walk to the edge of the grounds was picturesque. It was snowing lightly and the world turned white.
“This is quite a distance,” Galinda wondered how a skinny barely-teen carried food all the way.
“I didn’t carry your basket of food. I rolled it,” Elphaba grinned. Galinda grinned at her ingenuity.
They walked through dead shrubbery, bare trees and into the woods. It was quiet. Galinda took the chance to sneak glances at Elphaba, admiring the cut of her purple dress and her chic matching winter coat. The gleam of her pendant sent a thrill of satisfaction through the blonde. The green girl looked happy to be outdoors. They finally stopped at a copse of trees.
“You landed here.”
“Don’t remind me,” Galinda patted a snow-dusted log for Elphaba to sit.
“Thank you for defending me.”
Galinda let out a trail of smoke from her nostrils, “You were doing a remarkable job on your own. I wouldn’t need to if he didn’t hit you in front of me.”
“You saw it?”
There was a huge puff of smoke.
“You’re smoking again.”
“I can’t seem to shake the habit,” Galinda replied drily. “How’s your cheek?”
“Numb,” Elphaba gathered fresh snow. “At least it’s not bleeding. Ice can bring down swelling.”
The dragon nodded. It took awhile before she calmed down.
They sat in companionable silence before Elphaba asked, “When we get to your parents’ house, will I get to see your real form?”
Yes! Draco hopped up and down with excitement.
“If you want to,” Galinda answered quietly.
“I do.”
“It won’t disgust you?”
“Why would I be disgusted?”
Galinda felt oddly vulnerable. “You’re human and I’m not. I’ve heard some dragons never -“
“Galinda,” a green finger pressed her lip before she could begin unravelling. “I think…. no, I’m quite sure, really… that is to say….”
The snow was falling thicker. Elphaba seemed to lose her nerve but Galinda was prepared to wait.
The rest of the sentence turned into a rush of movement and then a pair of lips landed quickly on the corner of Galinda’s mouth.
Galinda lifted her fingers, touching the ghost of green lips, unsure whether her brain was sending the wrong signals.
What. Was. That.
It’s a kiss!
Draco swivelled his hindquarters vigorously in a tight circle.
“Umm… I thought… I don’t know… I’m going to…” Elphaba broke off and walked away briskly, not waiting for a reply.
Galinda sat unmoving on the log, processing.
You’re letting her go? Just like that?”
Galinda got to her feet and ran along the trail in the snow. She stopped when she saw Elphaba, who was muttering to herself and wringing her hands.
“Elphie?”
“I’m sorry,” Elphaba turned to face her.
Galinda strode up, cupped her dear green face in her hands, “May I?”
“You… you want to? Are you sure? You’re -“
Galinda brought her mouth lightly to hers, kissing her as carefully as she could. Elphaba’s lips were so full that Galinda decided to kiss the lower one first and tentatively explore her upper lip. She pressed deeper and slowly coaxed the teasing green lips apart. Her arms slid around her, pulling the green girl firmly against her body.
Galinda felt Elphaba begin to mould against her, relaxing helplessly as her fingers spread over the back of her head. When she opened her eyes, Elphaba’s eyes were closed and a single tear fell on her cheek.
“Elphie,” Galinda worked her way down the side of the green throat, softly mapping the deliciously sensitive places. When Elphaba shivered involuntarily, she worked her way back up until a soft moan was trapped between their lips. It had been so hard to hold back and now that she didn’t have to, it was a huge relief. “My Elphie.”
“Is there really a dragon named Aelfieron or did you make him up?” Elphaba asked thickly.
“Oz, Elphie. This is what you want to know after we’ve just kissed?”
The green girl nodded with a crooked smile.
She’s deflecting.
Oh! Elphie’s shy!
Galinda kept holding her, feeling the way Elphaba was trembling. She leaned in to brush her lips over hers before replying, “I didn’t make him up. He’s my great grandfather.”
“So you have elven blood?”
“Why are we talking about dragon history… Oh, never mind,” Galinda wrapped an arm around Elphaba’s neck, drawing her closer.
“Kiss me, Elphie,” she commanded, using her other arm to urge green hands to circle her waist. Her fingers ran trails delicately in Elphaba’s braided hair.
“I thought you believed in propriety,” the green girl said before leaning in. Galinda willed herself to remain still, letting Elphaba’s lips explore hers curiously.
“I do and in case you forgot, we’re newly betrothed,” Galinda wrapped her other arm around Elphaba’s neck as green hands circled her waist.
“Tell me, what are people who are betrothed allowed to do, two hundred years ago?”
Galinda leaned back and smacked her arm lightly, “Are you making fun of my age, Elphie?”
The green girl threw back her head and laughed, “No. It’s just you’re so dreadfully touchy about it.”
Galinda rested her head on Elphaba’s shoulder, “I’m just glad you’re of age now. It was very strange when you were underaged. It made me feel like a pedophile.”
Elphaba broke into a series of giggles.
Galinda sighed, “Only you’d think it was funny. Oz, what is wrong with this generation? Pedophilia, darling, is no giggling matter.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba wheezed. “Stop explaining.”
“No, as I was - ummph.”
The green girl leaned down to steal a kiss, effectively silencing her thoughts. The kiss was firm and urgent, her tongue sinking into Galinda’s mouth. She dared to explore her mouth, nipping lightly until a low pleasured moan erupted from her throat.
Galinda blinked dazedly.
“Galinda, thank you for defending me - with Nessa and with my - Frexspar.” Green arms tightened around her waist, pulling them flush against each other.
“That’s why you kissed me?” Galinda asked breathlessly.
“It was very attractive but that wasn’t the reason,” Elphaba confessed. “I’ve been thinking of kissing you for ages.”
I knew it!
Galinda cursed herself for stammering, "I - I had no idea."
Green eyes lit up with mischief and an indescribable something.
“Today seemed appropriate. I brought you out here for a reason,” Elphaba admitted. “I thought it’d be nice if we had our first kiss at the place we met.”
Galinda let out a shriek before throwing her full weight into the green girl’s arms. They fell into the snow with the green girl pillowing their fall.
“Nice?! That’s the most romantic thing I’ve ever heard!”
“Galinda,” Elphaba said fondly, pulling at a stray blonde curl. “I can’t hear what you’re saying but the animals in the vicinity definitely can.”
A joker, her Elphie was.
“That’s the most romantic thing I’ve ever heard!” Galinda made conscious effort not to shriek. Straddling Elphaba like this, she leaned in and brushed her lips along the green jaw before capturing plump lips in hers.
Elphaba was a quick study, even at kissing. Galinda chased the tiny involuntary moan Elphie let out, mapping another trail on green skin with soft bites and one teasing lick.
“Galinda,” the green girl mewled breathlessly when they finally broke off for air. “You’re vapourising the snow.”
Galinda looked down and saw that even the dead grass underneath the melted snow looked thoroughly singed.
They got to their feet, giggling. They pushed snow to cover the human-shaped hole they made.
“Do I have snow in my braids?” Elphaba asked.
Galinda blushed, “No, darling. I vapourised those away too.”
“Can I ask you a question?”
Galinda hummed as they walked back to sit on the log of wood.
“How many people have you kissed before?”
Galinda raised an eyebrow.
“Two. Lord Chuffrey and Lord Avaric. One’s a decrepit old man and another smells like a womaniser. They were pure-blood - Momsie was so keen - and so I tried to see if there was chemistry.”
“Was there?” Elphaba asked.
Galinda wrinkled her nose, “If I could compare them to bread, the first one’s covered in fungi and the second’s like wet bread.”
The green girl giggled before teasing, “And me?”
Galinda brushed her cheeks against Elphaba’s, “You’re like freshly baked bread that I’d love to nibble and maybe gobble down.”
Elphaba blushed.
“What about you?” Galinda said, enjoying the green girl’s discomfiture.
“You’re not my first kiss.”
“WHAT?” The dragon couldn’t believe it.
“It’s not what you’re thinking. I’m green, remember? One of the boys at school lost a bet and I was his punishment.”
“Is he still alive?” She narrowed her eyes.
“Galinda.”
“I don’t share, Elphie. He stole a kiss from you. He deserves to die.”
“Dearest.”
That stopped the blonde immediately. “Did you just voluntarily use an endearment?”
“Let’s walk back to Dulci’s cottage. I’d like to help her get dinner ready. She’s not so young anymore,” Elphaba rose and walked quickly away.
“Elphaba Thropp, why are you ignoring me?” Galinda rushed to keep up with her.
“Come on, dearest.”
Galinda wrapped an arm around Elphaba’s waist, clinging like a koala, heart full to bursting with happiness.
Dulcibear was surprised to see them back at the cottage two hours earlier. Galinda was glad they returned early because she knew Elphaba needed time with her nanny.
There was nothing much to do. Most of the food was baking in the oven and so the three of them sat down at Dulci’s dining table.
“She makes you happy, little one?” Dulci asked with a twinkle in her eye.
“She does,” Elphaba replied, giving Galinda’s hand a squeeze.
“I know it’s not conventional,” Galinda said. “Not here in Munchkinland.”
“It doesn’t matter. My little one has always been special. It makes perfect sense that she marries someone special too,” Dulcibear said plainly. “How did you convince her, Glinda? She has a good heart but she’s quite obstinate.”
“Oh, Dulci,” Galinda raised a trembling hand to her forehead. “You have no idea what I had to endure. She hasn’t even replied my proposal.”
“Glinda, that’s private.”
“It’s Dulci, Elphie. I have to vent to someone who knows your stubborn ways.”
The Bear clapped her paws in delight as they bickered back and forth.
“She’s lively, this one,” Dulci said to Elphaba. “She’ll keep you on your toes.”
Dulci turned to Galinda, “I see you’ve managed to get her to wear something other than black. A purple dress. Golly.”
Elphaba flushed green, “I wear colours.”
Galinda made a sound of disbelief. Dulci covered her laugh with a paw.
“Did you really break the Governor’s hand?” Dulci turned to the blonde.
“He deserved it. It was the least I could do in these circumstances. He should consider himself lucky that I held back,” Galinda could feel her anger rising at the memory of Elphaba being hit by Frexspar.
“I’m sorry I couldn’t stop the beatings, little one. I’ve always felt terrible about it.”
“It’s not your fault,” Elphaba rose to hug the Bear. Even seated, Dulci towered over the green girl. “You were the closest thing I had to a mother and that was enough for me. After the wedding, I don’t know whether I’ll get to see you again.”
“You know,” Galinda examined her fingernails. Elphaba noticed she did that a lot whenever she had something up her sleeve. “You could retire. Come to Gilikin and I’ll make sure you’ll never want for anything.”
“I can’t. My family’s always worked for the Thropps.”
“Elphie tells me that you’re the last of your line. Most of your folks have moved to the City. There are Animal bans enforced all over Oz, Dulci. Why not take up my offer so that I can protect you?”
Elphaba sometimes tried to put a timeline on when she started liking her roommate. It was all a blur when she tried to think - everything happened in small increments over time. There were some moments, like the Ozdust, the portraits and the spectacles that made her fall in love faster. This moment with Dulci was another such moment.
Galinda’s capacity for surprising and anticipating her deepest desires and needs was astounding. How did she even guess that all Elphaba ever wanted was for her nanny to be happy?
The Bear looked taken aback, “I’ll think about it.”
“If you decide to stay here, maybe you could consider hiring some help. Forgive my noticing, but you seem to have some joint trouble.”
“That won’t be necessary, Miss Upland.”
“Call me Glinda, Dulci. I’ll pay for the help, whatever you need.”
The Bear’s face grew stiff at the mention of money and so Elphaba intervened, “She really means it, nanny.”
“Oz, now I know why my Elphie’s so suspicious. She learned it from you.”
“Did she wear you down like this?” The Bear asked her former charge.
“You have no idea. Do think about it before she applies her brand of logic.”
“Hey, there’s nothing wrong with my logic.”
That set off another round of bickering which continued until they realised that the Bear had fled for safety of the kitchen.
Dinner was a small affair involving too much food and laughter. To Elphaba’s surprise, Galinda could really eat her way into Dulci’s heart. The blonde usually did not eat that much for dinner, but she ate through every course, praising every dish with complete sincerity until the Bear was completely charmed.
By the end of the night, the Bear had promised to give the blonde’s offer serious thought. Elphaba watched Galinda leap out of her chair to give Dulci an exuberant hug.
“I like her,” Dulci confided quietly after Galinda said her goodbyes and went out the door to give them a modicum of privacy. “I think you’ll be happy even if you can’t come back here.”
Elphaba nodded, unable to say anything because of the lump in her throat. Dulci’s approval meant more than anything in the world. Hearing the Bear’s acknowledgement of her disownment suddenly made it all too real.
“What if I ruin this?”
“Then, you’ll just have to apologise for your mistakes like in any relationship. If she’s what I think she is, her anger will be terrible to behold but she would never leave.”
Elphaba pressed her lips together, trying to stem tears from falling. Saying goodbye to Dulcibear was harder than she thought it would ever be.
“You’re allowed to be upset about your father, little one.”
Elphaba shook her head, denying it.
“Don’t blame yourself for being disowned. Your father and Nessarose should be responsible for their actions, not you. For what it’s worth, I am truly disappointed by the way you’re being treated.”
Elphaba, after trying valiantly to swallow the growing lump in her throat, said, “Please do consider Glinda’s offer, Dulci. If nothing else ties you to this place, I’d really want you in my life.”
“Oh, my little one,” the Bear enveloped her in a hug. “I swear I’ll think about it although I’m too old to start a new life somewhere else. Now, go. Your Glinda is waiting outside.”
Elphaba nodded and stepped out into the cold. The moment Galinda’s warm brown eyes met hers, something inside her broke open. She ran down the slight incline, desperate to be held.
Galinda, seeing the bright sheen in Elphaba’s eyes, opened her arms wide and let the green girl burrow into them. The crook of her left shoulder seemed to fit Elphaba’s face perfectly and her mate cried into it. Gone was Elphaba’s stoic exterior. Gone was the girl who buried her feelings so deep that no one would ever realise how much hurt she held.
Galinda looked up and saw Dulci’s silhouette cresting the knoll. The Bear nodded at her trustingly as though saying, “She’s yours to take care of now.” The dragon wrapped her arms tighter around the girl she loved and closed her eyes, content.
Notes:
And so, they kissed.
Excerpt from Chapter 5 about Aelfieron :
“In old Gilikinese, Aelfieron means elf strength. Elphie is a diminutive of both your name and Aelfieron,” Galinda did not say that Aelfieron was the most famous Aurealis dragon in history. A warrior dragon who had fallen in love with an elf, hence the fame.
Chapter 18: Homecoming
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Elphaba never remembered the journey from Colwen Grounds back to Nest Hardings. All she remembered was the hollow of Galinda’s collarbone, the repeated brush of fingers through her hair and the calm projected from the blonde as she dealt with their Viridis carriage driver. The huge, green-eyed dragon of a man was painfully polite to them.
By the time they arrived at their hotel, she was wrung out from crying. Crying for the family that never wanted her. Crying over the unfairness of never belonging, of never being enough. She never knew she had such a capacity for crying. It seemed Galinda’s quiet steadiness had caused the dam in her heart to break loose and every feeling she had ever suppressed came flooding out.
Per her mate’s instructions, a hot bath had been drawn right as they entered the hotel lobby. By the time they reached their room, the blonde helped remove her winter coat and directed her towards the bathroom, laying out clothes for her to change into.
The brisk way the blonde handled everything soothed the hurt in her heart like a balm. She reached out a hand as Galinda exited the bathroom, rasping, “Thank you.”
“Anytime,” the blonde smiled, dimples showing.
When Elphaba emerged from the bathroom, she noticed Galinda was perusing a document carefully, as though looking for something. When she found everything to her satisfaction, she put down the document with a pleased hum.
“Oh, you’re done. My turn,” she said.
Elphaba walked over to the table and peered at the document. It had her name, the seal of the Governor as well as Galinda’s calligraphic G sealed in red wax. It was strange to see something as archaic as betrothal papers but then she remembered Galinda’s insistence on legality. The dragon seemed to approach this undertaking like her studies, with thorough preparation that left no room for doubt.
Elphaba slid into her side of the bed, completely exhausted. She did not realise she had fallen asleep until a hand brushed hair away from her face.
“Your face’s beginning to bruise and I don’t have true gold with me,” Galinda fretted softly, gently caressing the contours of her cheek.
“True gold?”
The blonde hummed.
Elphaba sat up and leaned against the headboard. She blindly reached for her spectacles.
“Thank you.”
“For what?” Galinda scooted closer, resting her head on the green shoulder. She wrapped one arm behind her back and the other across her, holding her as her hands clasped together.
“For everything. For today. For standing up for me.”
Galinda huffed, clearly dissatisfied that she hadn’t been able to deliver more damage.
“I was proud of you when you stood up to Frexspar. That must have been hard for you.”
Draco peeked hopefully up at Elphaba. The green girl chuckled, laying a hand on Galinda's as the miniature dragon head-butted it. Like clockwork, Galinda began to purr.
“Don’t say it,” the dragon warned but her pleased vibrations made the warning fall flat.
“I won’t!” Elphaba’s eyes crinkled at the corners.
"How are you feeling?"
There was a long silence. Elphaba could feel her throat work again. She hadn’t meant to cry, it had just happened. Perhaps it was the way Dulcibear said, “I think you’ll be happy even if you can’t come back here.” Perhaps it was the two people in the world she was closest to finally meeting and liking each other. Perhaps it was the reality of leaving the place she had grown up in for good.
"It didn't seem real to me until today - officially unwanted.”
“Officially wanted too,” Galinda reminded her. The blonde hopped off their bed and scrambled towards the table. She grabbed the betrothal document and pirouetted her way back before bouncing on the bed on her knees.
“Your name. My name. Your father’s signature and seal. My signature and seal," Galinda pointed out each calligraphed name. "See? You are wanted. This says I belong to you and you belong to me.”
“What’s that?” Elphaba pointed at the gleaming capital letters.
“Gold leaf. I like my borders and chapter letters of parchments to have them. Momsie and Popsicle love theirs to have miniatures or sometimes full-page paintings. Miniatures take days to finish, Elphie.”
Galinda tapped the green girl’s nose playfully before carefully scrolling the parchment. From the bedside table, she unscrewed a long silver tube, much like the ones she used for her blueprints and put the parchment in.
"You're awfully quiet,” Galinda settled back down. They were both seated side by side, leaning against the headboard.
“You were right,” Elphaba reached for Galinda’s right hand.
“I love hearing when I’m right. What am I right about, dearest?” Galinda teased.
“About asking me to marry you.”
Galinda twitched violently, as though wanting to swivel her head and stare at her but stopped herself.
“I never thought I'd be in this situation. Never thought anyone would want me. Never thought I could do relationships.”
Galinda opened her mouth but a green fingers pinched her lips shut.
“Hey,” she spoke through her barely opened mouth. “Shtop it.”
Elphaba snickered before saying, “But this whirlwind betrothal makes me feel like I’m safe to slowly figure things out with you. You make me feel safe and wanted. At the same time.”
“I’m not too much?” The blonde asked quietly.
“You’re dramatic, over-the-top and too much…” Elphaba paused seeing her dragon turn pale. “…for most people.”
Galinda was avoiding eye contact. Elphaba realised that her dragon was endearingly vulnerable around her. For all her outward show of confidence, the blonde seemed to need validation as much as she did.
“But you’re just the right amount of dramatic, over-the-top and too much… for me,” she finished, rubbing circles into the blonde’s hand. “In other words, you’re not too much. Imperfectly perfect for me.”
Galinda gasped. “Imperfect? Me?”
“Don’t tell me you’ve been labouring under the delusion that you’re perfect.”
Galinda gasped loudly like a vampire that had just been impaled by a stake. “Delusion? Every dragon you meet will tell you they’re perfect. Just ask Fiyero next time.”
“No wonder you have the Great Kinslaying. No one is able to admit their faults.”
“We have no faults, Elphie.”
“Oh, really? I can think of a few from the top of my head. Overconfident. Stubborn. Obsessive compulsive. Utterly convinced they’re always…”
Galinda shrieked and tackled Elphaba into the bed. The green girl fought the blonde off, laughing. The green girl soon learned that the smaller blonde was ticklish and used it to her advantage.
Galinda, breathless between fighting off the tickles, scrambled until she found herself straddling Elphaba, pinning both her green hands down. It was easy since she was a lot stronger than the green girl. The brush of their bodies, front to front, caused both of them to still. Their breath mingled in uneven surges.
Emerald green eyes looked back at hers with a mix of desire and trepidation. Some temptations, Galinda decided, are not to be resisted. They should be yielded to and yield she did.
She leaned down and kissed her mate. One kiss started before another finished. She found herself nuzzling the edge of her jaw, marking a trail to the hollow behind her ear. There was a pulse there and it was swift against her lips.
“Galinda,” Elphaba opened her eyes in alarm.
“What?” She asked raggedly.
“The coverlet’s on fire!”
The green girl shot up so quickly that Galinda fell sideways and rolled right off the bed. She landed in an ungraceful heap of limbs.
Grabbing a pillow, she beat the fire off the burning coverlet as hard as she could. When the fire was put out, they both looked at each other. Laughing emeralds met twinkly brown. That set off a series of giggles that could not be stopped.
“No more kissing in flammable places,” Elphaba wheezed. “Or anywhere, for that matter!”
“I didn’t know I had it in me,” Galinda protested. “Oh Oz. This is a nightmare!”
Elphaba laughed harder.
“Stop laughing, Elphie! This could make or break our relationship!”
Elphaba’s face was turning purplish-brown from all the laughing, “What… will we tell.. the… hotel…?”
“I can handle that part,” Galinda waved off before wailing with projected embarassment. “I can’t believe I have to ask Momsie about this!”
That sobered Elphaba right up. She wiped tears off her face.
“Maybe I could learn a spell for us. Fireproof everything.”
“That would be very helpful, Elphie,” Galinda managed with a scrap of dignity.
It took a bit more giggling before both girls settled down on their respective sides of the bed, holding hands.
“Nothing more, Elphie,” Galinda waggled her eyebrows severely to more giggles.
Somehow in the middle of the night, they shifted unconsciously towards one another - the blonde spooning the green girl flush against her body.
Draco, who had been spending the entire night trying to get Galinda’s limbs in spooning position finally settled down with three jaunty hops. The miniature dragon descended to the hand that was touching Elphaba’s bare arm, curled up into a ball, closed his eyes and slept.
The next morning, they boarded a dark-buffed Gilikin Express train from Nest Hardings to Frottica. Elphaba had never been on a first-class carriage before. The sheer luxury was jaw-dropping.
The first compartment of the three-compartment car had fine-wood walnut panelling, a personal butler and plush seating. The centre compartment boasted a medium-sized table complete with white-linen table cloth, china, silverware and glassware. The last compartment had two beds and an attached bathroom.
Galinda settled into the seats of the first compartment, spreading out what Elphaba recognised as vellum paper. She knew that Galinda would be occupied for hours drafting so she opened a book of Gilikinese alphabets to memorise.
Pulling out a notebook Galinda had given her, she started writing down words, determined to ask the blonde later for the Gilikinese translation. In this fashion, the two of them whiled the hours away, stopping only for a leisurely lunch and an afternoon nap in the other two compartments.
“Elphie,” Galinda broke their silence in the late afternoon. “What sort of windows do you like?”
Elphaba looked up from her novel, eyebrows furrowed. Her mind was so deep in a murder mystery that she did not register anything her dragon said.
“Bay windows, casement windows, arched windows, sash windows or stained-glass windows?” The blonde spoke, raising and relaxing an eyebrow with each different window.
Elphaba shrugged, “I don’t know. I’ve never bothered as long as the window can open.”
Galinda cursed lightly, “How could you be apathetic towards windows? Oz, Elphie. Windows give a building such character.”
Elphaba, sensing there would be no peace until she answered the blonde, put her book down.
Galinda moved to her side of the table, sliding in to sit next to her. In her hands were her sketchbook and a pencil.
Intrigued, Elphaba watched as the blonde used lines to easily capture her sketches, “This is a bay window. It extends outwards, hence the name. It creates a sort of bay within a room. Casement windows are like the ones you have at Colwen Grounds. Arched windows are as the name suggests, but it’ll be flanked with flat-top windows. Sash windows have vertically moveable panels, much like the ones in our Linguification classroom.”
Elphaba contemplated the blonde, not listening to a single word. She took in the expressive mouth, passionate eyes and wriggly eyebrows. It was clear that this was a vocation the blonde truly enjoyed. Seeing Galinda’s joy in creating made her heart flip over.
“Elphie,” Galinda snapped her fingers thrice in quick succession. “Elphie?”
"I lost you at arched windows.”
The blonde clucked her tongue, exasperated but began to sketch again. Elphaba bent her head nearer and nearer. Galinda continued talking until she suddenly realised how close they were. Elphaba smiled deviously before pressing a kiss onto pink lips. Stunned, the blonde went motionless beneath the soft onslaught.
She slid one arm around Galinda’s waist, bringing their bodies fully against each other. Every breath she took was full of lillies and Galinda’s essence of vanilla lavendar. They both went still as Galinda arched her body into hers, chasing the kiss.
Their eyes met and the memory of a burning coverlet and a hasty check-out from the hotel danced between them. Elphaba let go of the blonde, chuckling as Galinda giggled.
“We shouldn’t set fire to public property,” the green girl conceded.
“I was on my best behaviour,” Galinda glowed, loving the green girl’s boldness.
“I told you,” Elphaba said with a quiet huff. “You’re very attractive when you talk about architecture.”
“Only you would find it attractive,” Galinda tapped her pencil insistently on the sketchbook. “So… back to windows. Will you please stop looking at my lips and let me know which one you like?”
“I don’t care about windows.”
“Elphie!” Galinda cried out in exasperation. “I can’t design if I don’t know what your preferences are!”
“Wait,” Elphaba realised. “Are you designing our house?”
Galinda blushed.
“But you told me the foundations and what not are ready, just the interior and exterior design had to be redone.”
“You actually listened,” the blonde’s dark brown eyes shone with awe.
“You also said you had to redo the entire design.”
“Only the facade because I met you and you inspire me.”
“So all the sketches in your book, they’re our house?”
She nodded. This was the second time Elphaba used the ‘our house’ and the blonde felt a funny flip in her stomach at the ease in which she said it.
Elphaba looked at Galinda for a long moment, “How long have you been designing it?”
“Ever since I marked you.”
“Oz. It’s not yet done?”
Galinda shook her head. “I told you, I had to redesign it to fit it to your personality.”
“That’s the most ridiculous architect thing I’ve ever heard.”
“Houses have personalities, Elphie. Ours will too.” Here, Galinda blushed involuntarily. She cleared her throat. “Now, let’s not get sidetracked. About the windows…”
“Will you be there, behind those windows?” Elphaba cut her off.
Galinda drew a startled breath. She squeaked.
“That’s good enough for me,” Elphaba shrugged.
“Elphie, I appreciate the sentiment, I do,” Galinda ignored the sudden rush of tenderness. “But windows are a necessity. Oh, if you don’t like any of these windows, I’ll just have to design one.”
“I’m going to love it because you made it for me. For us,” Elphaba leaned in to put her head in the hollow of Galinda’s shoulder, smelling the elusive scent of lilies.
“I…. Yeah…. Okay,” Galinda said finally, blinking away the moisture in her eyes. “Do you want to see the rest of the sketchbook? I’ve never told you which rooms each sketch was for.”
For the rest of the train journey, they talked about the manor (house!). It was clear that Elphaba had no experience with architecture and could not imagine the scale of the structure, for which Galinda was grateful. Despite having no experience with architecture and despite saying that she did not care about windows, the blonde found herself making notes across multiple sketches about the things Elphie liked and disliked.
She learned Elphie liked clean structures, wide open spaces with few embellishments, functional architecture like window seats and plenty of natural light (Galinda knew the last one, since the green girl spent much of her childhood outdoors).
It was almost nightfall by the time the train pulled in Frottica Station. Elphaba blinked at the sleek columns of the station and the vaulted ceiling. Perhaps she had spent too many hours going through Galinda’s sketchbook and she was starting to see similar emblems everywhere.
Crope and Tibbett met them at the Station, both looking extraordinarily dapper in white uniform with gold epaulettes.
“My Lady,” they bowed to Galinda. There was no need to keep up any pretence here. “Miss Elphaba. Welcome to Frottica and Happy Winter’s Solstice.”
“So formal?”
Crope winked. Elphaba broke into a grin.
“The carriage is ready, my lady. Will you be having dinner here or at the estate?” Tibbett asked.
“Elphie, are you hungry? Do you want to eat dinner here or at home? It’s about an hour’s drive from here.”
“At… at home,” Elphaba flushed, aware of the meaning of her words. “We just ate high tea an hour ago.”
Galinda’s eyes flashed with something before she nodded. The boys bowed low and they were quickly led through the private exit to a waiting black and gold carriage. The carriage was drawn by four black horses, spirited and alert. Elphaba had spent enough time in the stables at Colwen Grounds to know that these horses, with their high necks and satin-smooth coats were the famed breed that ran wild in the Impassable Desert. Once again, she was reminded of Galinda’s ‘everything I own is exquisite’.
A footman opened the door to their carriage. Elphaba found herself being helped into the carriage first before Galinda followed. The interior of the black lacquered carriage was upholstered in peach velvet. The quilted silk ceiling had a single large calligraphed G, that Elphaba recognised as Galinda’s cypher.
The carriage started to move and to Elphaba’s surprise the usual jolt and swaying of a carriage was almost absent. Her eyes were wide, realising it.
“What is it, Elphie?” Galinda was amused, taking in her expression.
“This has got to be the most well-sprung carriage I’ve ever sat in.”
“It should be. I refuse to reach any destination looking like a bruised apple. Do you like it?”
Elphaba nodded and the blonde’s smile was almost sunny.
“It feels like we’re floating through air. I can barely feel the ruts in the road.”
“There are almost no ruts in this road. Believe me, there are many powerful people here in Frottica. They ensure everything is built to perfection.”
“The City Council you were talking about? The one that you’d rather not design anything for because they have too many opinions?”
“You remembered that?” Galinda beamed before opening the stack of letters that Crope had left in the carriage.
Elphaba did not realise that she fell asleep until a hand tapped her gently on one arm, “Elphie, wake up. We’ve arrived.”
She opened her eyes, realising that her face was smooshed on Galinda’s front. The crook of that alabaster shoulder was becoming all too familiar, and she had private suspicions that her head had drooped lower to the dip between her breasts. Elphaba blushed at the thought as Galinda fixed her braids and straightened her clothes for her.
“You’ll meet the staff first,” the dragon said as she dusted off invisible lint from her skirt. “And then we’ll go up to the house.”
“Do they…” she stammered.
“What is it, Elphie?” Galinda asked patiently.
“Do they know I’m green?”
“No. Does it matter?”
“Maybe,” she said stiltedly but the carriage door opened before they could finish their conversation.
Galinda exited the carriage first and Elphaba followed, taking the blonde’s hand as she placed her feet carefully on the steps.
Galinda curtsied cheerfully as her entire staff applauded. They were happy for her. There were whistles and catcalls, and shouts of “Welcome home, my lady.”
Elphaba froze at the sea of faces. There had to be at least a hundred people and Animals. They were all smiling. Smiling at her.
“This is my betrothed, Miss Elphaba Thropp,” Galinda could not keep the pride out of her introduction. This was quickly followed by more clapping, wolf-whistles and cries of ‘Congratulations’. “I trust you will anticipate and answer her every wish as though it were mine.”
There was a loud chorus of “Yes, my lady.”
Elphaba, who had been expecting at least one of them to look at her skin with disgust, was completely thrown by the response. Galinda’s staff seemed genuinely happy that she was here. She was so confounded that she missed the names of the first few people in line. She tapped Galinda quietly, “I’m sorry. Can we start from the beginning again? I didn’t catch everyone’s name.”
There was a pleased murmur at her words and Galinda patiently walked her through the introductions. Elphaba did manage to remember some names but she realised that the staff were more interested in the familiar way Galinda’s hands were wrapped around her waist. There was whispering and giggling, but the dragon did not seem to mind at all.
“Where is this?” She asked the blonde, finally taking in her surroundings. They were standing inside great iron gates, surrounded by towering hedges, which she assumed fenced the property. The staff had left discreetly, leaving them alone.
“Welcome home, Elphie,” Galinda said shyly. “This is all yours.”
“It’s…” Elphaba struggled for words. “They’re very nice. The staff.”
“Most have been with me since I was a dragonet. They’re absurdly pleased to see you.”
One of her palms rested low at her back. The other hand slid around the back of Elphaba’s neck tenderly, “I thought we should start our life here with a kiss.”
Galinda brought her lips to her forehead. Softly, her lips moved downwards, tracing the contours of her face until their lips met. There was no thought, only the two of them standing together inside the gate.
“All I’ve done ever since we went to Colwen Grounds is to kiss you,” Elphaba shook her head.
“Are the Unionist sermons finally coming home to roost?” Galinda teased, her lips lingering at her neck before she bit it teasingly. Elphaba shivered at the sensation, ignoring the teasing.
“Are we going to walk through this darkness to the house?” She blinked and then the blonde was gone.
In her place was a golden creature, one she had seen only once in her life. The Aureal was bigger than she remembered. She was at least three times taller than Blythneff had been. Her scales were golden like true gold and her ebony talons were smooth and shiny.
Why walk when we can fly?
“Is that you?”
Why ask when you know it’s me?
“Can I touch you?” She reached out a palm. Galinda lowered her head, and bumped her snout into it softly.
Elphaba sank her fingers into the scales. They weren’t hard like she remembered. They were soft, almost like a cat’s, only more velvety.
“Your scales,” she marvelled. “They’re soft. I thought they were hard.”
I harden it when I need to. I don’t need to when I’m with you, and not when we’re here.
“Why not?”
Because this is home.
Elphaba could hear the pride and contentment in Galinda’s voice.
Climb up, Elphie.
“Where?”
A golden wing stretched to the ground, like a solid gold ramp.
Walk on it. No, it won’t hurt me at all.
Elphaba did as she was told until she reached the Aureal’s back, where a dip in her back indicated that there was a natural seat for riders.
Bend your knees and hold on.
“Hold on to what?”
Galinda took flight almost vertically and Elphaba found herself scrambling to stay seated. The only thing that kept her from completely sliding off was the ridged spines along the dragon’s back. The dragon was laughing in her head, a familiar tinkling laughter that Galinda had.
“You did that on purpose,” Elphaba said as icy winds almost blinded her. Her spectacles fogged up and she muttered a spell.
Look down, Elphie.
The dragon dipped left and she saw what was the iron gate, looking like toothpicks from the distance.
That’s the entrance.
Galinda dipped to the right and she saw a trail of torches all the way up as far as the eye could see. A mountain?
“Is that a mountain?”
Yes, the Twins mark the end of our land.
“Are you telling me that everything marked out by the lights is yours?” Elphaba asked in a thin, high voice. “Galinda, that’s too much land for one dragon!”
I never do things in a small way, the dragon was unapologetic.
Her wings gave a mighty beat and they were flying vertically again. Elphaba quickly found that gripping her knees and keeping her head low helped. Galinda climbed until the air was so thin, spewed fire into the air before diving back down at another death-defying angle.
Elphaba let out shout after shout, exhilarated and horrified at the same time. By the time Galinda banked to the right at the last moment, the green girl’s face split into a wide smile, laughing nonstop.
There’s nothing like flying, the dragon seemed pleased by her response. It’s been too long.
“How do you stand it?”
It’s why we don’t like to venture outside our land as much as other Animals. Here at home, the skies are fenced with fire and magic. It gives us freedom. There’s not much freedom to be had outside.
They flew on, with Galinda showing her the mountains circling their land and the river flowing through it. By the light of the moon, it look like a silvery chain glittering in the dark.
“This place. It’s breathtakingly beautiful,” Elphaba breathed.
I’m glad you think so.
“What’s that?” She pointed to a large circular structure that gleamed in the night sky like a ring of mother-of-pearl.
Our house.
“I thought you said you were designing a house.”
I am.
“That’s not a house, Galinda,” Elphaba said incredulously as they banked lower and lower.
What do you call a place where people live in? A house!
Elphaba muttered incredulously under her breath, “That’s a bloody monument.”
The complete silence in her mind should have been a warning. By the time they landed at the centre of a beautiful circular domed atrium, the dragon stomped off in high dudgeon.
Notes:
First flight together ✅
Chapter 19: Iris Manor
Notes:
Iris is Gilikinese (Latin) for rainbow.
This chapter is for those who love buildings.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Galinda!"
The Aureal was striding down the halls with her tail flicking dangerously.
Like a large cat, Elphaba thought, though this particular tail could fling her right back into the large atrium where they landed. There was a sound of rushing water from a two hundred feet tall indoor waterfall at the Northern Wing, backlit by lights. A funnel at the bottom of the atrium directed the flow of water underground without splashes, dampening sound.
"Galinda, wait!"
The size of the manor was beginning to make sense. The soaring ceilings and wide corridors were the perfect size for Galinda to move quickly through without knocking any scaffolding down.
"I'm sorry I called it a bloody monument!"
The dragon seemed to pause at the end of a long corridor. It was so long that Elphaba did not notice that the corridor was not straight, but gently curved. Elphaba wheezed as she ran as fast as she could. Before she was even halfway, the dragon was gone.
By the time she rounded the corridor, she could see the swish of a petulant golden tail at the end of the next corridor.
If she were walking calmly, she would have noticed that the entire structure was complete, even the walls and tiled floors. They were already up in most rooms, just waiting for windows. At regular intervals across ceiling cornices were cyphers of their initials entwined together but Elphaba was too busy running to notice anything.
All she knew was she had upset Galinda by insulting the manor. In her defense, it had not been her intention to insult. It was just her natural reaction to the humungous structure they could see from way up in the atmosphere. She should have known by now that the dragon was highly sensitive to nuances. Just a few words could make her highly upset.
Case in point : the day Elphaba wanted to return the sacred fire. Just one wrong sentence meant Galinda had left her for Shenshen's until she figured out how to deal with the knowledge of being a dragon mate.
If she weren’t completely occupied running after her dragon, Elphaba would have realised this was the first time in her life that she was running after someone who was mad at her. Running after and not away. She would have reflected that Galinda was the first person whose anger she wasn’t afraid of.
Elphaba was so busy running after every flicker of golden tail up ahead (the dragon was highly upset but still cared enough to ensure her mate wouldn’t be lost) that she did not realise heavy protection spells were lifting before she even passed through.
The illusion of straight corridors and opalescent dead-ends disappeared. The path widened into a smooth spiral, descending into the ground. As an oblivious Elphaba ran downwards, protective wards and illusions solidified above her.
By gleaming white and silver doors deep under the earth, Galinda was waiting. The ridges on her back were black, contrasting beautifully with her golden scales. The dragon’s back was towards her and Elphaba noted again how similar Galinda was to an annoyed cat.
She approached from an angle, where the dragon could see using her peripheral vision. She walked up to Galinda, and stood next to her in front of the massive double doors. The Aureal was so large that Elphaba’s height came up to one third of the dragon’s foreleg.
The house isn’t ready, the tone in Elphaba’s head was clipped. I’m sorry. I was supposed to bring you to my parents’ but I wanted you to see the house first.
“Galinda, I’m sorry. The house is beautiful,” she said remorsefully.
Don’t lie, Elphie. It’s not remotely done yet.
“I’m not lying. Can’t you tell?”
Galinda’s wings unfurled and furled, delivering a strong gust of wind. She was still clearly agitated but Elphaba knew the dragon could tell she was being honest.
Elphaba decided to just comfort her the way she would comfort the blonde. She walked up to hug her front foreleg. It was so large that her arms could not encircle it. The next thing she knew, the blonde was hugging her back.
It seemed the dragon could not resist hugs. Elphaba’s mind took note.
“I’m sorry,” she buried her face into golden curls. “It was a genuine first reaction. I know you’ve worked so hard on it and I didn’t realise why it had to be so big until I followed you.”
Galinda’s big brown eyes were luminous with tears. Elphaba felt a stab of guilt, “I made you cry.”
“I’m just… allergic to dust,” Galinda sniffled, shaking her head. Elphaba realised the blonde hid her thoughts when she thought it would upset her.
“My sweet girl,” she wiped tears off the corner of the blonde’s eye with her fingers. “I don’t mind that the house isn’t done. I don’t mind that it’s still being built. I’m so glad you asked me for my input before completing the entire thing. It’ll be our house in every way and I’m going to love every inch of it as much as I love the sketches.”
“What did you call me?” The blonde lifted her head.
“My sweet girl.”
Galinda’s nose scrunched and her eyes were smiling, “Say it again.”
“My sweet girl. You like it?”
“You know I do,” Galinda kissed her cheek briefly before linking an arm.
“Where are we?” Elphaba asked, looking at the white and silver doors. The silvery parts were undulating, looking like liquid silver because maybe that was what it was. Elphaba did not know that Galinda had designed the locks to be made from mercury - the first liquid lock design in Oz.
“Everything beyond these doors belong to you too, Elphie,” Galinda said shyly.
“That’s not… the hoard, is it?” Elphaba’s eyes widened. She looked up and she could see a haze of spells and wards. They were so far underground that the spiral walkway which she ran in from couldn’t be seen through the haze. The thought occurred to her suddenly that the walkway might have disappeared.
Galinda transformed again and breathed fire at the doors. The heat was so hot that Elphaba could feel sweat forming under her winter coat. The silver mercury, under high heat, flowed into the door frame, unlocking to allow the white doors to swing inward.
Welcome to our Hoard, Elphie.
Elphaba stepped through the doorway seeing only darkness. As the doors closed, mercury flowed out of the door frame back through specially designed pathways in the door, locking them hydrostatically. Above her, the dragon breathed fire into a trench built along the wall. Yellow flame licked every surface of the smooth wall, lighting up the entire circular cavern.
Two concentric circles of pillars marked the centre of the cavern. Everything, from the floors to the pillars and the walls was covered in gold - not the yellow, normal sort seen at goldsmiths. There was something about the gold here that Elphaba could not identify. It was almost living.
Elphaba did not know what to expect. Well, maybe she did, because she had read enough books about dragons and their piles of treasure. Galinda’s treasure was not piled haphazardly like the dragons in story books. Everything was curated and placed properly like museum exhibits.
Above them, blue aquamarine walkways criss-crossed. Elphaba climbed Galinda’s back. The dragon flapped her wings once and they were on top of the vast circular cavern looking down.
Elphaba asked, “You have a viewing gallery?”
The dragon chuckled in her mind.
“This is,” Elphaba paused searching for a word, “very organised.”
She let her eyes take in everything. Gold bars neatly stacked, gold coins arranged in cylindrical holders, precious stones arranged according to colour and size and perhaps the 4Cs, swords with jewelled pommels, fabric that shimmered strangely, metals of all kinds in neat stacks, the same size as the gold bars. From the viewing gallery, the entire hoard was visible.
It’s all yours.
Elphaba took a step backward, “No. No way. This is too much.”
The tone in her head was amused. There’s no such thing as too much, Elphie.
“So you sit here and observe your hoard?” Elphaba asked, unable to imagine Galinda sitting still and doing nothing.
In my leisure time, yes.
“Why does the gold here look different?”
It’s true gold like your pendant.
Elphaba’s hand flew to her necklace.
The ones here are imbued with hexes and placement spells. I will know the moment anything is touched. Or moved.
“Hexes?”
Anyone not me will die.
The dragon looked at her expression calmly. Of course you’re the exception to the rule. You’re a part of me. The spells should have kept anyone else out of this place but you followed me easily.
Even after knowing for some time that she was a dragon’s mate, it was quite perplexing to see the evidence in front of her. Elphaba cleared her throat.
“How often do you update the hoard?”
Once a week during spring to autumn. Once a fortnight in winter. This is the main hoard. I do have a feel stashes of gold in other places. Gold rolls in from the mines and it’s a bit of a pain to figure out storage. Now that I’ve been gone for months, I have quite a bit of organising to do.
“A pain,” Elphaba said drily. “Only a dragon would refer to gold as a pain.”
It’s too commonplace, but nothing holds value quite as well as it does. I myself prefer true gold - more uses.
Elphaba, hearing the dragon delivering fact after fact, suddenly realised that Galinda was speaking rather formally. She reached out and touched her black talons, noting how sharp they were.
What are you doing?
“Admiring you.”
She didn’t know if it was a trick of the light but the dragon’s cheek shone brighter.
“You seem nervous.”
I’m not. The denial was so swift that Elphaba knew that the dragon was in fact, nervous.
“I love everything about our house and our land,” Elphaba reassured her. Galinda had lowered her head to rest on her talons. “I’m honoured to share it with you.”
Dragons don’t share, Elphie. You’re my person.
Elphaba was struck with how lonely Galinda’s existence had been. To live decade after decade, surrounded by immeasurable wealth and to have no one to share with. The image of Galinda, sitting alone over her entire hoard and cut off from most of the world due to her differences was devastatingly sad. She felt a rush of tenderness for her dragon.
Fiyero had been right. Galinda was lonely. Being a true born dragon with no other true born dragons of her age did not improve matters. While Crope and Tibbett had human relatives to interact and play with, there had been no one for Galinda. She had only her parents, whom doted on her and yet had high expectations for their only daughter.
She walked nearer to Galinda’s snout and pressed a kiss into it. There was no mistaking the change this time. The dragon’s scales burned brighter when she was blushing. She ran her fingers across the soft, velvety scales on both sides of her face. They rippled under her touch, like liquid gold.
“Tell me, beautiful,” she teased. “Is this place flammable?”
Galinda’s face shone like the sun at the question.
Let’s go upstairs and have dinner, shall we?
“You didn’t answer my question.”
What sort of dragon do you take me for? Why would I design a house that is flammable?
“Just checking,” Elphaba shrugged her shoulders. The dragon’s amber eyes were fixed on her, pupils almost pinpricks.
There was no mistaking the immediate change in pupil size. Elphaba barely had time to yelp as Galinda pounced. She grabbed her gently in her talons, flying upward through the haze of hexes, liquifying and solidifying spells. They rolled onto the ground of the circular atrium a few clock ticks later. Elphaba, cocooned on all sides by talons and wings, had no idea where they were until the dragon unfurled its wings. She cackled as the dragon released her.
“Do you prefer eating dinner like this or…” she hadn’t finished her sentence when the blonde punched her arm lightly.
“As a human. Come on, let’s go to the kitchens. I’m famished.”
They walked across the atrium to the South Wing.
“I have a feeling you’ve been wanting to do that for ages.”
“Pounce on you?” Galinda laughed freely. “You have no idea.”
The South Wing began with a long incomplete hall. By the scaffolding, there were many slabs of pink stone lying about. “This is the dining room.”
“What’s that?” Elphaba pointed.
“Quartz. I thought it’d be nice to have them for the table top.”
“Wow,” Elphaba breathed.
At the end of the dining room, there was a long corridor which led into the kitchens. The kitchens were a large cavernous room and Elphaba half expected it to look lsomewhat cosy and homey, like in most great houses. The first thing that struck her was the pale green quartz walls and the ridiculous amount of space.
Countertops were granite black and the white kitchen cabinets were flat-panelled. Soft lights in hidden spaces in the wall turned on as they stepped in. The floor was hard wood and everything seemed to meld seamlessly against each other. It was so minimalistic and so different that Elphaba stared.
There was no haphazard pieces of furniture like the cooking stove or different storage pieces with different counter tops. There was no dark wooden panelling or mismatched tables and chairs. Even the centrepiece, which Galinda later called ‘the island’, matched the cabinets in design, material and colour.
Far above the kitchen ceiling were their initials intertwined in plaster. Huge wooden beams crossed the ceiling, looking like a specific design choice, making the space feel airy and yet homey.
“Galinda,” Elphaba exclaimed. “This is beautiful. I’ve never seen anything like it.”
“Me neither. I just drew it and now here we are,” the dragon was looking at everything with a critical eye. “Oz, I should have used smaller wooden beams.”
“It’s perfect.”
Galinda shook her head, sighing. Elphaba noticed but kept her silence for now. One thing was clear. Just as she pushed herself to the brink during study week, something more than just a desire for perfection drove the blonde in every other aspect of her life.
Too many people only saw the perfect side Galinda showed them. Elphaba knew she was the only one that the blonde showed her real self to. Even then, there were issues hidden under the glistening surface that the blonde did not speak about. She wondered briefly how she was going to broach the topic with the highly sensitive dragon.
They ate dinner served by unobtrusive staff. Their butler, pouring red wine, could hardly keep his excitement contained by the fact that they were both there.
“Toray,” Galinda finally addressed the quivering butler. “Stop it.”
“I’m very sorry, my lady. Let me just say that we are very, very happy for you.”
“Do you have anything to say to the new lady of the house?” Galinda leaned back against the high-backed chair, smiling at Elphaba’s expression.
“My lady,” Toray bowed. “We’ve been awaiting your arrival for decades. Please, do let us know if you need anything. Anything at all.”
Elphaba decided to tease him a little, “How is Galinda like?”
“Oh, my lady. Surely, you jest if you wish to hear my honest opinion of Lady Galinda.”
“I’m not jesting, Toray. Tell me, is she a difficult mistress to please?”
The butler’s eyes glanced from Elphaba’s amused face to Galinda’s raised eyebrow.
“I’m su - sure you’ll find her most amicable, my lady,” Toray busied himself by refilling Elphaba’s wineglass. He whispered loudly, “But only to you. She’s very ferocious but she’s fair to us, my lady. Her family is one of the few left that still pay us in gold.”
“I can hear you,” Galinda grumbled.
“I know, drakina,” the butler grinned, unfazed. “If you wish to know more about Lady Galinda, I’d be more than happy to fill you in on anything. Anything at all.”
Elphaba exchanged a cheeky wink with the butler, whose cheeks visibly pinked.
“Elphie, let’s go upstairs.” Like clockwork, two footmen materialised and pulled their chairs as they stood. Elphaba blinked.
The bedchamber was a vast space overlooking the central atrium. An entire wall was completely covered with glass. A part of the glass was in direct contact with the indoor waterfall, creating swirling, mesmerising patterns. Elphaba stood at the edge marvelling at how the waterfall seemed to flow right through the centre of the manor.
Behind her, the blonde was fussing over their luggage. Elphaba extended a hand and looked over, wordlessly seeking Galinda’s touch. Of all the things she loved about Galinda, she loved her reassuring touches the most. The blonde paused mid frown.
Elphaba raised a hopeful eyebrow. Come here?
She felt the corner of her lips tug in a half-smile as the blonde folded.
“Don’t you want to freshen up and go to bed?” A small arm slipped around her waist.
“Look at that,” Elphaba pointed at the swirling vortex against crystal glass. “How did you manage to design that?”
“Designing that was easy. It’s finding a way for my design to live with the laws of physics and engineering that’s tough.”
Elphaba leaned in to kiss an alabaster cheek, “You’re quite the architect, do you know that? I’m so proud of you.”
Galinda turned red, “Thank you, Elphie.”
“Where does the water flow to?”
“There’s a series of aqueducts underneath the house that redirects water flow.” Galinda made a face, worried about being too technical but her mate seemed to enjoy listening. Until she met the green girl, no one wanted to listen to her ramble about engineering and design. They would just smile politely and change the topic to a safer one. Like weather.
Galinda hated small talk but performed it well because it was expected in high society. She had never realised how much she needed someone to listen until now. She had also never realised how happy having someone to share her passion with made her.
The best part about her mate was that she was incredibly intelligent. No information was too mundane because Elphaba loved to learn. She not only listened - she remembered and could quote her out of the blue. She blushed as she realised the green girl was patiently waiting for her to continue, “I wanted aqueducts and fountains like Settica so I added it to the design. You’ll have time to see it and compare it with the blueprints. We have a month.”
Elphaba allowed herself to be pulled away from the viewing window. She finally noticed the huge bed in the centre of their bedroom. There was an archway on the left leading to walk-in closets, and another archway on the right leading to the bathroom. Stepping into the cerulean bathroom was a whole discovery in itself. It felt like she was inside a jewel. There were two sinks, side by side but only one large bathtub with a large mirror.
After a hot bath, she picked out a fluffy bathrobe and found that her hair oils and facial cleansers were already laid neatly by her sink. It was oddly intimate that someone knew her bath routine and yet, it was not awkward at all.
The mattresses in their dorm at Shiz were comfortable but nothing could truly compare to their bed. It had the right firmness and texture, covered in what looked like a mixture of gold thread and highest quality cotton. The cashmere bedsheets smelled divine, as though lavender and lily petals had been lightly crushed into it.
No wonder Galinda can’t bear to sleep on Shiz-standard mattresses, Elphaba thought.
Just when she thought today couldn’t be more otherworldly, Galinda walked out of the bathroom, shimmering with a strange greenish-gold light. Elphaba blinked and the light faded slowly, revealing the blonde in her one of her usual pink peignoirs.
“Elphie?” Galinda said as she pulled back the covers and climbed into bed.
“Yes?”
“These sheets aren’t flammable,” the blonde menace informed her.
“Oh really?” Elphaba felt her mouth go dry.
“Sleep tight, dearest,” Galinda yawned. “And welcome home.”
A rainbow, Elphaba thought as she opened an eye. I’m lying on a cloud and that’s a rainbow.
She cracked another eye open and saw Galinda sitting on the edge of the bed, just staring out of their wall-to-wall photochromic window. Elphaba sat up groggily and saw sunlight reflected by the waterfall, effectively dispersing white light into their bedroom and the entire atrium below.
For some reason, the blonde, hugging her knees, looked somewhat lonely. Once again, Elphaba’s heart tugged at her to bring her comfort and so she scooted to the edge of the bed. Galinda turned back with a soft smile.
She wrapped two arms around the blonde, putting her chin on her shoulder. Galinda shivered and then relaxed into the back hug.
“You’re amazing.”
“Hmm?”
“You designed it so that we’ll always have a rainbow,” Elphaba said. The dragon seemed mesmerised by the shifting colours.
“Rainbows represent hope. No matter what happens, we’ll always have hope.”
In daylight, she could see what was hidden the night before. The circular atrium had a dome with an oculus, letting light in. Unlike the corridors and the outer facade of the manor, the atrium had no scaffolding to indicate it was still under construction. Instead of concrete walls, the walls of the central atrium was covered in glass, much like their bedroom. Their bedchamber, one floor above, had curved concrete walls except for the viewing window facing the waterfall.
“Where did you find all that glass?”
“It’s not glass.”
“What is it?”
“The same as your spectacles - sapphire crystal. Light penetrates it better. It’s also photochromic - it gets darker as more light tries to penetrate.”
After a leisurely breakfast in the atrium, they left the manor in a another well-sprung carriage. Galinda, noticing Elphaba’s quiet demeanour, reached out a hand to squeeze hers.
“They’ll love you. Don’t worry.”
Elphaba barely took in her surroundings of the vast estate. By the time the carriage finally exited the main gate thirty minutes later, the silence inside was grim.
A solid hour later, the carriage turned up the drive of Upland Manor.
Galinda wanted to comfort Elphaba but the green girl was unreachable somewhere inside herself. She knew meeting her parents would be stressful for her mate because of her own tumultuous relationship with Frexspar and Nessa. Galinda had not realised just how stressful.
At the stone steps of the manor, her parents were waiting, looking anxiously excited from afar. As the carriage slowed to a stop, the door opened. Instead of the footman was Highmuster Upland, pretending to be one. He held Elphaba’s hand gently as she descended from the coach and did the same for his daughter.
Galinda giggled.
“Popsicle, this is Elphaba Thropp. Dearest, this is my father.”
“May I hug you?” He addressed a white-faced Elphaba.
Galinda made a displeased sound, unhappy with the request, before sighing, “Fine.”
But Larena Upland was there first, wrapping Elphaba in the tightest hug ever. The green girl’s breath hitched in surprise. Galinda felt somewhat indignant at the uncharacteristic display of humanity from her trueborn mother.
“Momsie,” Galinda tapped her mother when the hug went for a tick too long.
“Momsie,” Galinda tapped impatiently. “You’ll suffocate my Elphie.”
“Look at you,” Larena said with pride, taking a step back to take in Elphaba’s appearance. “I knew Galinda wouldn’t settle for less. She only likes beautiful people.”
Galinda avoided Elphaba’s raised eyebrow. People? Plural?
Good luck explaining that one, Homo.
“Nice to meet you, Lord Upland. Lady Upland,” Elphaba said softly, clearly relying on her strict upbringing to carry her through even though she looked completely lost by the warm welcome.
“Away with the formalities,” Larena waved her hand. “Call me Momsie. Call him Popsicle. Or call us by our names. You’re family.”
“Galinda,” Larena addressed her daughter like a flunkey. “Pack your things and Elphaba’s. We’ll be spending the New Year at Granny’s.”
“At Mount Rouncible? But we just got home!”
“You’ll spend one night here. Tomorrow we leave early so that we’ll arrive at Granny’s.”
Galinda stared as her mother tucked Elphaba under her wing (figuratively) and started to tell her every interesting thing that happened in every corner of the house. Every dramatic sentence teased a tentative smile from the green girl. Even from a few steps behind them, Galinda could see the effect of that shy, devastating smile on her stern mother. The great dragon who ruled the entire household with an iron claw simply melted.
She exchanged a meaningful raised brow with her father, who looked equally surprised by his wife’s instant affection for Elphaba.
“I like her,” her father whispered. “She’s not afraid of your mother.”
Galinda hissed, “She’s too polite to show fear.”
“Better this than if your Momsie takes a dislike to her - mate or no mate,” her father reminded.
Galinda shuddered.
“Popsicle, I want to show you something. Something’s going on at Shiz and I don’t like it. Not one bit.”
By the time Galinda filled her father in on her version of events, he was utterly silent. He looked carefully at the strip of tablecloth from the Lurlinemas Ball.
“I don’t know what this is. Honey, could you come here for a bit?”
“What is it?” Larena moved away from her deep conversation with Elphaba and sat in Highmuster’s lap, kissing him soundly. No one in the sitting room blinked at this display of affection except for the green girl.
“Smell this. Do you know what this is?”
Larena shook her head, “We could ask Momsie tomorrow.”
“Would Granny know?”
“Granny might lead us to someone who does.”
“What is going on in Oz?” Elphaba asked.
Three dragons whipped their heads to look at her. None of them looked as though they would talk. Elphaba was immediately reminded of Galinda’s ‘dragons aren’t good at sharing’.
“There’s been reports of a great enemy abroad. We used to think it was the Wizard but our Consul has checked and he’s just a political figure. Based on Galinda’s account, the Azuris have had trouble in the Emerald City, losing their abilities to shift into dragon form.”
Galinda, leaning on a crimson chaise lounge, suddenly spoke up, “Popsicle, I think the Consul in Munchkinland is not doing his job properly.”
She then filled them in about the Viridis man they met at their hotel. Her parents exchanged a loaded look.
“Momsie, Popsicle. You can’t keep secrets like this from me anymore. I’m an adult now.”
“You’ll always be our baby dragon, Galinda,” Popsicle’s eyes twinkled. “Except you’ve brought your mate home. Oz, this calls for a celebration.”
“You changed the topic, don’t think I haven’t noticed.”
“We can tell you this much. We need to inform the Consul.”
“Oh, where is our Consul?”
“Inside Mount Rouncible.”
Galinda almost sprung up from the chaise lounge. “I have lived this long only to find out that Granny lives near the Consul?”
“What could harm a dragon?” Elphaba asked, curious. “You guys are practically magic.”
“A rogue dragon,” Larena said. “The Kinslaying took out a lot of my family.”
“There’s a lot, Elphie,” Galinda filled in. “You already know one. Obsidian.”
“Some other magical creatures, which will not name here. Not in this house,” Popsicle said evenly, his nose releasing a small tendril of smoke.
“You have a lovely house, Lord and Lady Upland,” Elphaba said after five minutes of awkward silence.
“Elphaba, I told you to drop the formalities,” Larena said pointedly. Her dark brown eyes turned bright orange.
“Momsie, don’t scare my Elphie,” Galinda reproached her mother when she saw the green girl freeze.
“I’m sorry, Larena. I’ll do better. I just have to get used to it,” Elphaba quickly replied.
“See that you remember.” The orange eyes returned to a warm brown.
“So you’ve stayed the night at your new house,” Highmuster’s blue eyes gleamed. “What did you think of the monstrosity?”
Elphaba suddenly understood the reason 'bloody monument' had triggered such a reaction.
From the corner of her eye, Elphaba could see Galinda’s posture stiffen. “I can’t begin to describe how wonderful it is and how beautiful it’s going to be. I know Galinda’s worked so hard and to be honest, it’s my fault it’s not complete. I looked over her sketches and asked for reading nooks all over the house.”
She reached over the chaise lounge and laced the blonde’s icy fingers in hers, “It’s not everyday someone designs a house with me in mind. She indulges my every whim and I’m still learning to get used to it.”
“When will it be done?” Larena asked her daughter.
“Spring,” Galinda replied in a clipped tone. “Some materials can’t be transported through the ice.”
Something inscrutable passed between mother and daughter as Larena’s lips formed a thin line. Seeing it, Elphaba began to understand the anxious blonde a little better.
“You’ll stay here tonight. Your manor is too far to start travelling at a decent hour tomorrow morning. You’ll sleep in separate bedrooms. I don’t care if you’re roommates at Shiz. I’ll know if you enter her room.”
“Momsie,” Galinda protested. “You can’t be serious. What if Elphie feels lonely and abandoned?”
“I can sleep by myself for one night, Galinda,” Elphaba flushed.
Larena was looking at her as though realising that Elphaba was entirely human. Elphaba had been judged for many things in life, but this was the first time being human was held against her.
“Feelings,” Larena shook her head at her daughter’s human mate. It was clear that the immaculate blonde woman was too much of a dragon to consider human feelings. “Make yourself at home, Elphaba. Everything that belongs to Galinda belongs to you.”
“Thank you, Larena,” she said politely. “and Highmuster.”
Larena Upland stared for a clock tick, before nodding her head with an approving nod reminiscent of her daughter. Her husband followed in her wake, leaving them alone in the sitting room.
A footman in blue and gold livery appeared, “My lady, Lady Larena asked me to show you to your room.”
“I know where my room is, Sivan.”
Elphaba jumped when she realised that she was the one being addressed. “Please lead the way. I’ll follow.”
Hand in hand, they walked through the stone manor, past a long hallway, hung with portraits of extremely good looking people. The layout of the manor was not unlike Colwen Grounds, even in size. It was nothing like the avant garde building Elphaba would call home. There was a symmetrical quality to the Upland manor that was oddly comforting.
“That will be all, Sivan. I trust that Elphaba’s room is the pink guest room?”
The footman cleared his throat nervously, “It’s the blue guest room, my lady.”
“That’s the furthest room down the other wing!” Galinda gritted her teeth.
“Is this your room?” They stopped outside ornate doors with Galinda’s carefully calligraphed cypher carved into the wood.
“Yes.”
“Okay.”
“It is not okay, Elphie. You’re under this roof but we’ll be sleeping apart!”
“What’s wrong with that?” Elphaba asked innocently.
“It’s… I… I can’t sleep apart from you!”
“We’re sleeping apart?”
“Yes. Didn’t you hear what Momsie said? I’m not allowed to enter your room!”
Elphaba grinned wolfishly, “She didn’t say anything about me entering yours. She said everything that belongs to you belongs to me too. Your room is my room. Don’t lock the door tonight, sweetheart.”
Galinda couldn’t help it. She blushed to the roots of her hair.
Elphaba leaned in to whisper, sending shivers down her spine, “Wear that filmy nightgown. The one with the huge pink bow. It makes you look like a present.”
Her mate, she thought ruefully as Elphaba cackled at her expression, would be the death of her.
Notes:
Elphie has a legalistic mind. There was a loophole in Larena's words and she used it. 💀
I hope everything was edited correctly. I've been trying to post this chapter for over an hour.
The indoor waterfall is inspired by Jewel Changi Airport - Singapore. The central atrium is a modern take inspired by Rome’s Pantheon, with its oculus roof. I reference a lot of my travels in this work. Eg. Shiz is Venice. Nest Hardings is Andalusian Spain.
Chapter 20 will be posted next Friday, Sept 12. Chapter 21 will be posted the following Sunday, Sept 21 since I’m going to travel. After that, updates will be on Saturday as usual.
Chapter 20: The Pale Dragon
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There were trains from Frottica to Mount Rouncible but Elphaba found herself sitting with the Uplands in a large powder-blue carriage, drawn by six bay horses. Highmuster’s offhand remark about the carriage-spring design had been illuminating for three reasons.
One, the springs that made the entire carriage ride smooth were designed by her brilliant dragon. Two, Galinda immediately switched topics and talked about the weather. Three, Larena’s lips thinned at the mention of springs.
It was clear Lady Upland wanted Galinda to only have ladylike pursuits. The daughter she got instead was a designer at heart. Designing houses, carriage springs and goodness knows what else. Elphaba felt this was only the tip of the iceberg of things Galinda designed. Her mind reminded her of the spectacles she was currently wearing - that was another custom Galinda Upland.
The truth was, the blonde was dreadfully self-deprecating and never willingly shared these things about herself. Even when praised, she would sigh or quickly change the topic. Elphaba deduced it was probably the cloud of disapproval Galinda grew up under that caused her to hide her accomplishments.
Barely a single day after meeting the Uplands, Elphaba realised Galinda had a complicated relationship with her mother. While Larena welcomed Elphaba with open arms, she was brusque with her daughter. It was as though Galinda had never lived up to her expectations. Every thing that Elphaba raised in praise of her Aureal was met with pursed lips.
Thinking back, Elphaba realised that Highmuster had been the one who doted on Galinda. He trained her, taught her to hunt and survive in the wild. He had more patience with her and it was clear Galinda gravitated towards him.
With her mother, Elphaba noticed Galinda sat up straighter, with perfect posture and table manners. Over lunch and dinner the day before, she noticed Larena would look at Galinda approvingly at her table etiquette. Larena would be gentler and Galinda would be marginally happier.
She smiled at the thought of the Galinda she knew, who slumped on the bed in their room, sat on the floor and pirouetted to the bathroom. There was a fierce ache for that whimsical girl who only ever appeared when they were alone. She felt a prick of tenderness well up for her.
Larena cleared her throat and everyone looked up, “What did I hear from the servants about your four-poster bed hangings?”
“That was my fault, Larena,” Elphaba interjected.
“I don’t see how it can be yours, Elphaba. You were in the blue guest room.”
“Actually I wasn’t. I slept with Galinda.”
All three Uplands coughed simultaneously. Galinda’s face was the reddest.
“Oh, Oz,” Elphaba blushed at her inadvertent use of phrase. “I mean, we shared the bed.”
“Elphie,” Galinda shook her head, as though willing her not to continue this conversation in front of her parents.
“We discovered this morning that the hangings were flammable. Quite a fire hazard, really,” Elphaba explained, widening their shared grave. “We do seem to have a problem, don’t we?”
Galinda's hand was digging into her knee desperately. Elphaba looked at her in surprise.
Highmuster laughed first and to the girls’ shock, so did Larena.
“You’ll need tailors,” Larena looked excited. “Both of you need clothes that won’t combust.”
Higmuster said dreamily, “I recall there was once when your Momsie and I ended up na…”
Larena shot a death glare at her husband and he promptly shut up.
"I have clothes,” Elphaba felt obligated to defend her sparse wardrobe. The Uplands had been surprised when she arrived with only one trunk.
“No daughter of mine will wear anything less than the best." Elphaba was taken aback when Larena looked at her meaningfully. She pointed a finger at herself. Me?
“Dragons don’t have in-laws, Elphie,” Galinda explained as the green girl was about to protest that they were not yet legally related. “You’re either family or food.”
Elphaba held back a laugh when it dawned on her that Galinda did not mean to be funny.
“A dragon is its mate and a mate is the dragon,” Highmuster explained. “My family is yours from the moment of sacred fire. You are an Arduenna Upland, Elphaba. You're our daughter now.”
The simple statement was overwhelming to the recently disowned green girl. She bit her lip, unsure. It struck Elphaba how easily Galinda’s family accepted her as one of their own. The contrast with her own family was jarring.
“Popsicle, stop scaring my Elphie.”
Elphaba tangled her fingers into Galinda’s reassuring her with, “It’s alright. I’m more afraid of the tailored outfits, to be honest.”
Mother and daughter laughed together, agreeing for once on the subject of clothes. Immediately, both launched into a rapid conversation of Gilikinese designers that they preferred and Galinda promised that she would incur their services after the New Year.
“I don’t need all that much,” Elphaba began.
“Hush, Elphie,” Galinda squeezed her hand as Larena looked up, looking annoyed.
The temperature grew steadily colder as the carriage wound its way through the mountain road. For some reason, the roads were not covered in ice. It was not until years later that she discovered Gilikin roads had concrete pipes running parallel to them, filled with water from hot springs.
Elphaba conjured a small fire in the carriage in one of Galinda’s makeshift glass bottles which warmed them all up considerably. She was not immune to the impressed looks from Galinda’s parents or Galinda's proud, “Elphie’s magical." It was rather nice to be admired for her magic for a change.
If Frottica had been a proper town rivalling the size of Shiz, Mount Rouncible was remote. There were a few homesteads among snow-covered alpine trees but the landscape was filled with snowcapped mountains and sometimes Elphaba saw a herd of cattle and deer.
The carriage did not drive through town but took an uphill road. Twenty minutes in, they took another turning which Elphaba could swear had not been there before. The land here was frozen and there was a small chalet in the distance, with steep wooden roofs. It looked welcoming with smoke billowing out of its chimneys. For a clock tick, Elphaba wondered whether the smoke was from fire or because a dragon was inside at smoking point.
As they neared the chalet, Elphaba could make out a wooden balcony as well as many empty flower boxes lining it. The carriage halted and all they could hear was the neighing and stamping from the horses. A footman opened the door with some flourish whereas the driver and groomsmen from the house unharnessed the horses, leading them around the house to the back, where the stables probably were.
Highmuster knocked loudly on the pine door. Elphaba stood and took in the spectacular view of Mount Rouncible and its adjoining mountains. To her shock, Larena transformed into a massive Aureal and flew in a wide circle.
Galinda told her, “It’s safe to fly here. This is Granny’s domain. Momsie just needs to stretch after that carriage ride.”
“The house is smaller than I thought,” Elphaba said, still taking in the size of Larena.
“A thousand years ago, the trend was to build small houses for the human. The outdoors would be good enough for any dragon.”
“I see. And now?”
“I’m starting a new trend,” Galinda admitted roguishly. “I want to be able to transform anywhere in my own house. I want that for my children too.”
Elphaba blushed and focused instead on Highmuster who was still knocking resolutely on the front door.
“Are you High?”
Elphaba thought it was an odd way to phrase the question.
“Yes,” Highmuster shouted. Elphaba deduced that Galinda’s grandmother must be hard of hearing, with a cheeky sense of humour.
“Are the girls with you?”
“Yes we’re all here. Galinda’s brought her mate to see you.”
“Oh,” the old lady thrilled, opening the old pine door.
Whatever Elphaba expected, it was not this. The old woman had thin, wispy white hair, terribly pale complexion and her skin so translucent that she could see the veins underneath clearly.
“Granny!” Galinda rushed in for a hug. “Happy Lurlinemas Eve!”
“What is Lurlinemas to a dragon? Where is she? Where is your mate?”
Elphaba took a tentative step as Galinda pulled her forward, proudly introducing, “Elphie, this is my grandmother. Granny, this is my mate.”
“My, my.”
Elphaba was about to shrink back at the words, bracing for the inevitable put-down about her skin colour that she did not expect Galinda’s grandmother to run her wrinkled hands down her back and arms.
“I see why you like her. She’s exquisite and Oz, the muscles on this body. This hair and skin? What a gift. The braids, good to hold on to when -“
“Granny!” Galinda exclaimed, her face and Elphaba’s were both aflame.
Her grandmother continued, running a finger up Elphaba’s face, “Lurline, look at these cheekbones. Emerald eyes. Full lips.”
Elphaba felt her face turn hot. She was sure her face was dark green.
“You should take the braids out sometimes. I’m sure my granddaughter would love to run her fingers through that hair of yours but I don’t think you two have bonded yet.”
“Momsie,” Larena spoke up from behind them, having transformed back a minute ago to see her mother’s reaction to Elphaba. “Stop showing off how much of a pervert you are.”
“I’m a dragon. I’m hot-blooded. I remember you and High here when you first bonded. I thought we were going to get a half-dozen eggs at the way you two carried on.”
Elphaba did not have to turn. She could feel the heat from Galinda’s parents’ blush.
“I’ll show you tomorrow,” Granny tucked her arm into Elphaba’s conspiratorially. “We used to have a small cottage near the stream but those two burnt the whole thing down.“
“Momsie,” Larena protested, while Galinda whipped her head so quickly to look interestedly at her parents. Her father had the presence of mind to shrug gracefully.
“Leave me alone,” Granny said crabbily. “I need time to get to know my new granddaughter. You know where everything is, Larena. Get settled before lunch and don’t burn any of my furniture!”
Larena sallied back, “I haven’t burnt anything for five hundred years, Momsie!”
“Never say never!”
“Now,” the old lady motioned for Elphaba and Galinda to sit down. They had been led through the house to a room that was filled with knicknacks. “Where were we?”
“You are happy,” the old dragon looked at their interlaced fingers.
Elphaba squeezed Galinda’s hand and nodded.
“Good. Why haven’t you bonded?”
“Granny!” Galinda blushed.
“Your parts are functioning okay?”
“I, er… I think so,” Elphaba said when she saw that Galinda was sinking lower and lower, looking as though she was trying to bury herself in the chair stuffing.
“Why is there no ring on her finger?” Galinda’s grandmother looked at Galinda accusingly.
“I haven’t said yes,” Elphaba defended her dragon.
“You,” she pointed at Galinda. “Cover your eyes and ears.”
“Youth nowadays,” she shook her head. “You like Galinda?”
“Yes.”
Galinda turned bright red.
Granny nodded her head at her quick response, pleased.
“How much?”
“Very much.”
“Will you say yes?”
“I thought it was too soon. We’ve only know each other for one semester.”
“Girl,” the dragon tapped her forehead with her index finger. “You be smart. You take the ring. You wear the ring. You say yes moons later but the ring is yours, intelligere?”
“It’s Old Gilikinese for ‘understand’,” Galinda translated when Elphaba looked lost. Clearly, the blonde had not covered her eyes nor ears.
“You don’t speak our language?”
“I’m learning,” Elphaba defended herself.
“Tomorrow, you will speak it. But first, you must go to the mountain.”
“No, I’m not hiking on Lurlinemas. Granny, it’s a time for feasting and family!”
“You will go tomorrow. After you go, I will help you with the old tongue.”
After a simple lunch of bread, cheese and ham, Granny (Elphaba was coerced to use the term) pulled the green girl aside and shooed Galinda away. Despite protests from the blonde, Granny led Elphaba to her bedroom.
The entire house had wooden beams in between white, plastered ceilings and most of the furniture was made of wood. Granny’s bedroom was no different but every surface was filled with trinkets made of gold and precious stones.
“Sit.”
Elphaba sank onto a chair. The old woman shifted her things before picking up a portrait, “This is my dragon. He died of heart issues two years ago.”
“I’m sorry.”
“I’m not. We’ll be together soon,” the old woman told her calmly. “That’s why my skin is like this. We die soon after our mates die.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Not soon enough,” Granny said as though disappointed to still be alive.
The room was chilly even with the fireplace lit and it was clear the old woman did not like the cold. Elphaba looked around the room, searching for a glass container.
“May I light a fire?”
“Oh!” Granny’s light brown eyes lit up. “Galinda wrote you have magic!”
Elphaba conjured a flame and set it gently into the container. The old woman reached for the container and hugged it close. It was scorching hot and yet Granny looked terribly pleased.
“Thank you, you’re very observant, Elphaba.”
“You’re most welcome, Granny.”
“He’s my everything,” Granny rehashed the closed topic, the way old people did, looking sad. “We met at sixteen and we’ve been together for centuries. I still wish we had more time.”
Elphaba felt a lump form in her throat. All her life, she read novels and dreamt about a love like this (if only she could degreenify).
“Don’t wait, Elphaba. You never know how much time you’re given. If it feels right, just take a leap of faith. Together.”
“I - I don’t know.”
“You have sadness here. It makes you hold back,” Granny pointed at her heart. “Why?”
“I’m not good at friendships or relationships and suddenly I have people here who treat me like I belong,” Elphaba admitted after a long silence.
“You’re ours. You know that.”
“I knew it but I still doubted. Until now.” Elphaba sighed, twisting her fingers together. “I - I just don’t want Galinda to be ashamed of me in front of her family. I don’t want you to be ashamed of me. You see, I come into this family empty-handed, looking like this.”
“My little Emerald, you didn’t come empty handed,” Granny’s eyes shone with unshed tears. “You returned Galinda to us. You did that years ago when you saved her. She’s whole now with you by her side.”
“Whole?”
“She waited the longest time for you. Other dragons found mates but not her. We kept telling her to hold out. Ask her about the white years. Not today. Not tomorrow. Some day.”
“The white years?”
The old woman put a finger over her wrinkly lips, “She had some troubles. Larena and High were at their wits’ end. It got slightly better when they sent her to Shiz that first time.”
“Is it depression?”
“You ask her. I just tell you enough so that you know what to look out for.” Granny added in a conspiratorial whisper, “She’s very dragonesque. She won’t tell you anything imperfect about herself.”
“What about you, Granny?” Elphaba could not help teasing. “Is there any part of you that’s imperfect?”
“I am the perfect dragon. You take that back this minute, Miss Elphaba,” the smack on her arm was surprisingly solid. “Me, I have no flaws.”
Elphaba chuckled, shaking her head.
After that, they dived into every heirloom in the bedroom. Everything, it seemed, had a history. Elphaba was fascinated and was highly tempted to take notes as though she were in Dillamond’s class. Galinda kept checking in on them every ten to fifteen minutes, only to be dismissed by her formidable grandmother every time. By the time the blonde got her way and dragged her out, Elphaba had two bracelets, a necklace and a pointy black hat - all gifts from Granny.
In their small room that night (Granny insisted loudly over dinner that they share one bed to encourage bonding) as Galinda brushed her blonde hair, Elphaba could feel her eyes on her.
“How are you feeling? Is it too overwhelming?”
“I really like your family. They’re so welcoming. It’s very different,” Elphaba tried to untangle her curls. Per Granny’s pleading, she had removed her braids.
“You’re part of this family now, Elphie. It’s a long time since we had a new member. I was the last.”
“But we’re not -“
“No, we aren’t married but you know what Popsicle said. Dragons mark relationships by sacred fire. ”
Elphaba wanted to ask the question at the edge of her mind. Apparently it showed on her face because the blonde put down her ivory comb and turned fully towards her.
“What is it?”
She remembered Galinda’s grandmother’s warning and decided to ask something inconsequential instead.
Galinda answered but it was clear the dragon could detect that she was holding back. Brown eyes narrowed thoughtfully at her.
Elphaba sat on the bedsheet under the cutest quilted blanket given quite ceremoniously to them by Granny and pulled out a leather-bound journal. In it, she began jotting furiously about every bit of family lore (dragon lore).
Galinda joined her on the right side of the bed, nearer the door. The blonde peered over at the journal and chuckled, “One would think you were taking lecture notes.”
“It’s fascinating. You dragons are fascinating.”
“I don’t know whether to be flattered or insulted. You’re writing notes about dragons like a naturalist observing an organism.”
“You knew I loved animals when we met. What was it you called me? The patron saint of animals?”
“Oz, you remember that?”
“Mmhm.”
“I’m sorry Granny’s terribly unsubtle.”
Elphaba gave a small snort, “It runs in the family.”
Galinda gasped, “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“You’re not subtle either.”
The blonde slid under the covers, mumbling, “I’m going to pretend you didn’t mean that.”
“Mmhm.”
After a clock tick, Galinda broke the silence again. “You’re going to ignore me and write down everything in your head, aren’t you?”
“Yes.”
Galinda turned to her side, facing away from Elphaba. The green girl could hear her mumbling in Gilikinese. Half an hour later, Elphaba put her journal away. Galinda turned towards her and nudged her right arm. She slid it underneath the blonde’s neck, turned sideways so that they cuddled face to face. The blonde nuzzled into her neck before falling into a deep and dreamless sleep.
Over breakfast of fried eggs, sausages, kippers, tomatoes, sautéed mushrooms, yoghurt and the best bread Elphaba had ever eaten, Galinda’s grandmother looked over at them with a keen eye.
“Did you sleep well?”
“Yes, Granny,” Galinda answered sleepily over the small dining table. Her head lolled to the side, leaning on Elphaba’s shoulder between bites. Outside, the sun had risen over the snowy mountainside.
“You didn’t,” Larena scrutinised her mother.
“I didn’t what, honey?”
“I know that look. You gave them the Babymaker, didn’t you?”
Elphaba felt that this was an important thing to take note, but she was still tired.
“What’s that?” Galinda asked, handing a slice of bread to Elphaba to be buttered.
“It’s that blasted quilt you slept on or under. She wants babies.”
Elphaba’s hand did not catch the slice of bread that fell from Galinda’s limp hands.
“I swear, that thing is magic, Larena. Didn’t I tell you - ?”
“They’re still young, Momsie.”
Granny folded her arms crossly, “I’m dying. I’d love to see one great grandchild before I go.”
“You’re not dying,” Larena said without conviction.
“I’m sorry, Elphaba,” the old woman said finally. “I don’t want to give you any pressure. It’s just an old woman’s dearest wish.”
“It’s alright. I think I might understand at your age.”
“Could you make me more of that fire of yours? The house is terribly cold.”
“Sure,” she reached for the glass container Granny held out and conjured one easily.
After breakfast, both of them searched the house for more glass containers. Galinda sourced the containers whereas Elphaba lit small fires. Between them, they managed to warm up most of the house to a toasty temperature.
“I’ve been wanting to renovate the place for years but Granny wouldn’t allow me,” Galinda complained about the cold draft. “She wants it to look exactly the same way it looked when she got married.”
“How long ago was that?”
“About seven hundred years.”
“Are you two done yammering about me?”
“Yes, Granny,” they shouted over their shoulders.
“Good. Now get out of the house. I don’t want to see you two until sundown. Young people shouldn’t sit around and lounge. I don’t care if you’re drawing her or drawing one of your buildings, Galinda. I want to see rosy cheeks and overall good health when you return.”
Larena and Highmuster, Elphaba noticed, were smart enough to exit the house earlier. Larena might rule her own household with an iron fist but here, she obeyed and quickly stepped out of her mother’s way. Dragon parents, she realised, were notoriously dictatorial.
“If you meet him, don’t forget your manners. Wish him Happy Lurlinemas for me.”
“Meet whom?” Elphaba asked Galinda later. The blonde shrugged, “Sometimes Granny speaks of Grandpa as though he’s still alive. He liked hiking.”
“That’s sad.”
Wend Fallows, Munchkinland.
“Blythe? Is that you?” The old man opened the door of his manor, peering out. The wind caught a sheaf of letters on the mantel, scattering them to the ground.
He closed the door, “I swear, that dragonet will be the death of me.”
He thumped his cane as he made his way through the house. Somehow he could still sense his son near. Yet, it felt marginally different.
“If you don’t come out, I’m going to transform and then I’ll teach you proper manners, Blythe. Lurlinemas or no Lurlinemas.”
Dead silence.
Ever since his mate died three winters ago, it had been just the two of them. Father and son. Blythneff used to find games like this funny, when he was much younger. He thought he’d have outgrown it by now.
At dusk, he transformed into a pale green dragon and flew out, following the tug in his midriff towards his wayward son. He made out a huge mound of snow in the barley pasture and dived right in.
You can’t hide from me, son. Give your poor father a break this Lurlinemas.
There was no replying guffaw. His gut was telling him something was really wrong. He dived faster and landed on the mound of snow, digging purple talons into it.
Out of the mound, something white and impossibly large with blinded eyes surfaced and looped around him, wing first. He scrambled, belching fire, hitting nothing. The creature was lightning quick. More and more of the reptile emerged from the snow, pinning his wings and legs at awkward angles.
He tried to fight but he was surrounded by pure solid muscle. There were spikes on the creature’s head, and an unnatural, broad hood that looked more like tissue pulled from its neck from other battles. He sent a one-word telepathic message to his four brother Consuls before his eyes were covered in green venom and he saw no more.
Hours later, a woman stepped into the manor. Correspondence was strewn across the floor. She hated disorder. She picked them all up using her magic and every letter found its envelope, including a pink one decorated by a stylised gold G, landing neatly in a stack on the mantel.
Notes:
Elphie got the hat directly from Granny!
Blythneff Senior is the Consul Galinda wrote to secure safe passage through Munchkinland.
Next update on Sunday, September 21.
Chapter 21: Up In The Air
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Skiing with Galinda was a first. Elphaba had never skied before. It was a purely Gilikinese pastime. While Elphaba helped a chatty (and handsy) Granny with the breakfast dishes, the blonde packed everything in a large wooden box and carried it outside by herself. Then she transformed, flying both of them from her grandmother’s doorstep to a gentle slope not far from the house.
The ride this time was gentler, since the dragon had a box in her talons. Elphaba found her seat easier but she still gripped with her thighs and bent her body forward in case Galinda decided to play. The dragon deposited the box on the slope before taking off again with Elphaba.
“I can see why you love flying.” The air up here was crisp and she could see the snowy mountain range leading up to the pinnacle of Mount Rouncible. The sun was out and the snow became blindingly white after a while.
Galinda beat her wings and they spiralled higher through the air, twirling in a familiar way that jogged her memory.
“Wait. This isn’t the Ozdust dance, is it?” Elphaba could suddenly see it. The rise and fall of wings and the gentle twists in the air looked like Galinda’s arms twirling, mimicking pirouettes.
A gurgle of laughter resounded in her mind. Very observant, Elphie.
“It was dragon dance?”
Yes, look.
Elphaba laughed softly as Galinda twirled through the air, climbing upwards in a ever-broadening spiral. They caught a warm wind current and together they soared lightly into the air in a large figure eight, Galinda’s vast golden wings supported by huge columns of air.
Without warning, Galinda dived and Elphaba almost lost her seat. She could feel her heart dive right into her stomach.
“Don’t ever do that again! At least warn me before you do!” Elphaba shouted amidst the laughing rumble she could feel from Galinda’s body. The Aureal dived faster, her wings almost vertically cutting through the air. Elphaba shouted in terror as the trees and the ground loomed nearer and nearer and nearer. She smacked Galinda over and over again, wiling her to stop.
Barely a few feet from the ground, the dragon spread her wings. Wind gusted over them so quickly that Elphaba could see air currents. She closed her eyes, mumbling, “We’re going to crash. We’re going to crash. We’re going to crash.”
A flurry of soft snow hit them both. There was no crash, just a gentle climb back up when Elphaba finally opened her eyes.
“That wasn’t funny!”
Galinda laughed.
“I’m so upset I’m going to pout.”
The dragon flapped her wings upwards until her entire body was almost vertical. The beat of her wings was so fast and loud but the angle meant Elphaba was scrambling to hold on again. She felt as though she was hanging onto the edge of a cliff.
The dragon abruptly stopped mid-air, just flapping calmly. Elphaba tried to even her breathing to decrease her heart rate. Then Galinda flipped them upside down and adrenaline rushed through her veins. She thought she was holding on to Galinda.
She was not. Belatedly she realised she was falling backwards through the air. She couldn’t help it. She screamed.
A wing tip touched her like fingers, and her body flipped in the air so that she was looking at the ground instead of at the sky. She didn’t know which was worse, falling backwards or falling facedown. She closed her eyes.
Spread your hands and legs, Elphie.
“What?”
Just do it. It’ll slow you down.
She did but she still fell like a rock.
Open your eyes, Elphie. Look at me.
Elphaba slit one eyelid open and saw Galinda descending together with her, matching her speed. Once again, she could see wind gusts all around Galinda’s spread wing.
You’re flying.
“I’m falling!” She said through clenched teeth.
I won’t let anything happen to you. Trust me.
A golden wing materialised, supporting her entire torso.
Relax. Breathe. Feel the air.
Elphaba opened both eyes. Then her face split into a wide grin. Her green eyes shone at her dragon.
“This is amazing. You are amazing!”
Happy Lurlinemas, Elphie.
“Happy Lurlinemas!” She shouted at the valley. “Woahhhhhhh!”
Galinda shot fire into the sky. The edge of the yellow flames turned pink and purple when Elphaba tried to touch it.
The dragon laughed in delight, shooting a ring of fire instead. Elphaba spread her arms wide, trying to touch the expanding ring and it turned green near her hand. Elphaba felt as though she was touching joy. Then she realised it was Galinda’s joy she could feel through the fire.
“It doesn’t hurt.”
It’s sacred fire, Elphie. You’re immune to it.
“Wow.”
Without warning, Galinda dived and rose quickly, positioning directly under her. Elphaba found herself seated again on the dragon’s back as they lazily spiraled downwards.
Elphaba let out another shout, hearing her “whoaaahhhhhh” echo across the valley. Galinda hovered lower.
Say something. Loudly.
“GALINDA.”
Galinda’s name echoed back from the mountains. Elphaba laughed and her laughter was echoed back as well.
“THIS IS INSANE!”
That echo sounded like vocal layering in a Unionist choir.
I used to do that a lot as a dragonet. It drove Momsie mad. I’m glad you like it.
The dragon turned and they banked lower until they landed back on the slope with their ski equipment.
Elphaba followed the blonde’s instructions on what and how to wear the equipment. She had never felt more stupid, strapped onto two wooden planks.
“Put these on. It’ll help with the glare,” Galinda handed her goggles and a pole. “Push yourself with this and down you go. Wedge your skis like this. No, don’t use your toes. Push your heels away from each other. Bend your knees a little. Yes, just like that.”
Elphaba nodded, taking in a deep breath. “I’m going to fall many times today.”
“I’ll catch you.”
And she did. Before every fall, a pair of golden wings would wrap her up before tumbling down the slope. Even the slightest mishaps made the blonde transform, protect her and flew them back up the slope.
“Galinda,” Elphaba brushed curly black hair away from her eyes after the twentieth almost-fall and tandem downward roll. She had suspicions that the dragon just wanted to hold her as much as possible. “I can’t learn anything if you won’t let me fall.”
“You expect me to watch you tumble off this slope and do nothing?”
“Yes. Promise me you won’t catch me.”
Galinda sighed, “Okay.”
After that, Elphaba found herself falling over and over again. Every time she did, Galinda would ski down to her in perfect form, looking beautifully natural. Her long blonde hair fanned out and she looked otherworldly. It was completely unfair.
“This isn’t a competition, Elphie.”
“Who said I was competing?”
“You’ve got that look on your face. Your eyes are narrow and you’ve got a deep frown.”
“Just help me up, won’t you?” She replied testily, her face smooshed into the snow.
Around midday, the girls were hungry. Galinda flew them to the banks of an icy river, behind one of the mountains. Elphaba winced as she slid off the Aureal’s smooth wing ungracefully. Every muscle in her body hurt.
I’m going to get our things. Won’t be long.
Elphaba stretched her legs, brushing snow off a knee-high rock before sitting down. Even while sitting, her calf muscles were trembling. A unnaturally large gust of wind later and her beautiful dragon had transformed, looking in the large wooden box.
Galinda produced two mugs and dipped it into the water, bringing it back to her mate. Elphaba took it with mumbled thanks. The water was refreshingly cold and somewhat sweet.
Out from the box was a stack of wood. Galinda pointed, “Would you?’
Elphaba conjured a fire. The flame licked the wood merrily and they sat near it, drinking from their mugs, sharing a hunk of bread and cheese.
“Do you want fish?” Galinda fished out a few poles and a small container filled with salmon eggs.
The green girl accepted the pole she was given, following Galinda’s instructions on how to cast the lures downstream.
“Find calmer waters. They don’t move as much in winter,” Galinda said quietly, securing the fishing rod into the ground with T-shaped holder.
After they set up eight poles, Galinda pulled out a sketchbook from the box.
Elphaba peered into the box, overcome with curiousity. The box did not seem to be big enough to hold all the things that the blonde had used.
Galinda giggled at the perplexed look on her mate’s face. She wriggled her fingers and mouthed magic.
Elphaba sat back down, aware the blonde was looking at her intently.
“Sit still and look pretty,” Galinda said, enjoying the dark green flush on her mate’s face.
When the bait began to bite, she dropped her sketch to check. She didn’t notice the green girl glance down at the sketch before hurrying to her side.
“Reel it in, Elphie!” Galinda cried with excitement. “Make sure the line doesn’t go slack.”
When a decent-sized trout emerged at the end of the line, she looked at laughing green eyes. A deft green hand reached out to catch the struggling trout. Elphaba was shining with happiness. So beautiful.
She must have said it out loud because Elphaba’s eyelashes fluttered downwards. There was no time to say anything because another rod was vibrating. That rod broke before they could get to it. It made them break out in giggles for some reason.
An hour later, Galinda had four river trouts cleaned, skewered and baked over the open fire.
“My muscles don’t feel the same,” Elphaba lifted her arm and true enough, it had slight tremors.
“Is this your way of saying you want the fish to be served up to you?”
She’s pouting. Just serve her.
“Stop pouting. It really is unbecoming.”
“You’re the only one I get to pout at,” Elphaba said petulantly. Hunger and overall body pain made her unreasonable.
Galinda carefully handed her one skewer of fish, “Here you go, princess.”
“I believe you address me as Your Royal Highness.”
Galinda rolled her eyes, sitting next to the green girl. She looked over, amused as she busily blew on the trout.
“It’s good,” Elphaba blew between bites. “This is delicious.”
Together they ate and took in view of the snowy mountains, the valley behind them and the silent river.
“Why do you sketch me that way? I look rather soft.”
“I’m just drawing the way you look at me. Soft, did you say?” Galinda teased. “Why, Miss Elphaba, do you have tender feelings for me?”
The green girl turned a delightful shade of green and began to cough.
“How do you usually celebrate Lurlinemas?”
“Some years, I go out with friends. We’d go carolling and sleigh-riding. Most years, I visit my grandparents here.”
“What about you?”
“Sermons over dinner and then Nessa would sing,” Elphaba answered wryly.
“Is she good?”
“She’s quite accomplished.”
“Is Granny really dying?”
Galinda thought of her grandmother, turning paler and paler with each visit, “Yes. Dragons don’t survive their mates. Not for long.”
“It’s sad but it’s also incredible,” Elphaba mused as they finished eating.
“Dearest?”
“Hmm?” Galinda smiled. Her mate was still shy at using endearments in broad daylight. Every clumsy attempt melted her heart.
“I want to ask you something. Something Granny told me yesterday.”
“I knew something was up. What is it?” She wondered for a clock tick.
“What happened to you before you went to Shiz? The first time?”
Galinda stood and took a step backward. She probably looked as ghastly as she did during those years.
“She had no right to tell you that.”
“Could you please sit down?” Elphaba held out her hand to her and spoke in her lowest tone, as though she was a spooked animal. “Please?”
Galinda struggled but fear won out. This was her deepest secret. Her darkest secret. The secret she knew she had to tell Elphaba but every time she wanted to, she told herself not yet. She could not bear to see a change in the look her mate gave her. Everything would fall to pieces if Elphaba knew. In fact, everything was falling into pieces right now.
Don’t tell her.
But Draco, she’s Elphie.
No. She’ll leave you. Look at you different. Like Momsie.
She took another step backward, blinded by tears of betrayal and transformed. She took another step backward. Ignoring the outstretched hand hurt more than anything but she could not bear to talk about the white years.
It was Momsie’s biggest shame, having to deal with a dragonet that was suicidal. Her disappointment lingered in every conversation they had. In every look of disapproval Momsie gave. Nothing she accomplished after that could ever blot it out.
“Galinda,” Elphaba stood and walked towards her.
The Aureal drew a line of fire between them but the green girl walked across it slowly without harm. She took another step backward, belching a wall of flame between them. Once again, Elphaba emerged through a ring of pink and orange fire.
Galinda took to the air, leaving her mate far behind. There was no thought of where she was going, only she needed to get away. She landed high on the slopes of Mount Rouncible, consumed by the guilt of running away.
The urge to protect soon overcome the shameful instinct to run away and so she flew down, landing across the icy river, which she knew the green girl could not cross.
She needed a solid boundary between herself and her mate. She knew if she let Elphaba touch her, every bit of shame she had hidden inside would spill out. She did not want that. Not today. Or ever. Not when their relationship was going so well.
“I know you’re upset. Granny said you would be.”
Galinda did not reply. She just looked at her mate rinse their mugs in the river before packing everything else back into the box. Elphaba sat across the river, looking at her.
“Why won’t you tell me about the white years?”
Galinda looked away. A part of her wanted to let her mate in but Draco was adamant on this. Don’t tell her. Show no weakness.
“Talk to me,” Elphaba said. “Please. Tell me a secret.”
Galinda could smell tears. She had made her mate cry. The feeling was the absolute worst.
“Do you -“ Elphaba faltered in a small voice. “Do you not trust me?”
I trust you, Elphie.
“You can’t just say that and then avoid me when I ask.”
I don’t want to talk about it.
“Why?”
It’s shameful.
She watched Elphaba stand and walk to the edge of the river, “How long were you going to keep this a secret?”
I was going to tell you.
“You weren’t.”
The truth stuck in her craw.
“What else are you keeping from me?”
Nothing.
“How can you expect me to believe you love me if you won’t let me in?”
Love has nothing to do with this.
“It has everything to do with this, Galinda. You can’t put me away in my safe spot where I’ll only ask the right questions and do the things you want.”
Why not?
“Because it means you don’t want a partner. You want a servant.”
I never said I wanted you as a servant. You’re my mate!
“Mates tell each other things! I let you in and you have to let me in too!”
Galinda stayed resolutely silent. Draco flapped his wings over her heart, agitated.
“Don’t you see? You’re doing the exact same thing you did to me when we first met at Shiz. You didn’t want to be my friend. You wanted me to be just like your trunks. Locked away safely and counted every night.”
Galinda stiffened. They had never talked about those early days. To have Elphaba hit the nail on the head like this - she felt completely blindsided. She had thought if she loved Elphaba enough, she never needed to talk about those early days.
The green girl was really too smart. She had clocked her motivations and never said a word. Why was she pointing out all her flaws? Was this what relationships were like? Was it always difficult like this? Would it always involve prodding painful spots that she would really rather forget?
“You can be yourself around me. You don’t have to hide,” Elphaba said softly. “I wouldn’t love you any less.”
Yes you would.
Momsie had never been the same since she realised that Galinda was depressed enough to long for death.
“Make me understand.”
I want you to love me for me now. I don’t want your pity over something that happened in the past. I don’t need it.
“Don’t you see? You are your past, present and future. It’s all you. I want to know and cherish all of it.”
The weather’s changing. Let’s go back.
She leapt across the river in one bound. She picked up the box in one talon and lowered her left wing. She knew Elphaba could feel the hardness of her scales. She couldn’t soften them right now. She wasn’t ready to be vulnerable.
The green girl seemed to sense that she did not want to talk. She settled on her seat between her wings and stayed equally silent.
Blustery winds began to blow. Weather changed rapidly on top of the mountains. It was dangerous to stay. She had been too distracted by their argument to keep an eye on the clouds. Dark clouds rolled in unexpectedly as they flew.
She flew as fast as she could, at the edge of the darkest clouds but even at her speed, she was no match for bad weather.
I can’t see where I’m going. We have to land somewhere.
Galinda circled the small mountain, hoping to find the leeward side. There was none. The winds were coming from everywhere. She turned and flew towards the only thing she could still see.
Buffeted by icy winds, the tallest pinnacle seemed to be no nearer than when they started flying. After a rough five minutes of flying, she landed an outcrop of the massive mountain. Her unsteady landing sent snow flurrying downwards. She let Elphaba slide off. She turned to look at her worriedly. She might have scales to ward off the ice but her mate did not.
She turned to face the mountain, facing away from the valley. She outstretched her right wing to prevent most of the wind from getting to her mate. She did not expect Elphaba to move closer and closer and lay her curly head against her torso.
“We’ll be good to each other,” the green girl repeated their promise. “No matter what.”
Galinda ignored the urge to transform, apologise and hug her.
There’s a blizzard right here. Don’t transform.
The wind picked up, howling. Even dressed warmly for winter, she knew Elphaba was shivering. Then came a distant roar like thunder and a cracking sound. Before she could react, a massive wall of ice slammed into her body, knocking her off the icy ledge. She twisted in the air, making a blind grab for her mate.
ELPHIE!
She could not see where she was falling. Jagged shards of ice sliced into her wing-joints and she roared in pain. She furled her wings in reflex, and let the avalanche swallow her. All she could think was Elphie. Elphie. Get to Elphie. Must get to Elphie.
A few clock ticks later, Galinda regained consciousness. Her wings were still sore but she could feel herself mending. She belched fire in all directions, melting ice and snow.
She had to get out. She had to find Elphie. She had to -
She had a sinking feeling in her midriff. The usual tug that indicated Elphaba’s location was not there. There was no pulling sensation.
No. It doesn’t mean anything. The snow. It’s too thick. She could be miles away from here.
She felt fire build up in her gas chambers and she spewed flame. Over and over again until she could see the sky. It was blue, as though the storm had never hit this mountain. As though it was a beautiful Lurlinemas afternoon.
She clambered out on all fours, eyes frantically combing the snow for something. A flash of green. A twinkle of emerald. A tug in her midriff. There was nothing.
ELPHABA! WHERE ARE YOU?
All she saw was miles and miles of fresh snow. Looking so soft and pillowy as though freshly fallen. She spewed more fire, melting more ice in every direction.
ELPHIE! IF YOU CAN HEAR ME, SAY SOMETHING.
Still no tugging at her midriff. She took to the skies, realising with clawing dread how far she had fallen.
ELPHIE!
Elphaba had never not answered. They might have quarrelled over Galinda’s reluctance to talk about the white years but she would not be petty in a dire situation like this.
The fact that Elphie had not answered -
No, she just had to wait. She just had to be patient. Maybe Elphaba was still unconscious somewhere. She just had to find her. She would find her. She would melt all the ice on this face of the mountain. She would do it because Elphaba was trapped in the ice here, somewhere.
She would stay here. She’d just have to wait and then she’d see Elphie’s gap-toothed smile and kind green eyes again. She glanced down at herself, wondering if dragons died immediately after their mates died.
She shook her head in denial and more fire erupted. Tears ran in rivulets from her eyes, vaporising as soon as fire erupted from her mouth.
Her body hurt but her heart was breaking. All the pain in her body could not compare to the sharp twisting inside her heart. It felt like something was tearing it open, chamber by chamber, valve by valve.
ELPHIE! PLEASE COME BACK! ELPHIE, PLEASE.
She flew towards the mountain face, shook her head furiously to get rid of tears. Slowly, methodically, she melted yards and yards of snow. Then miles and miles of ice. She had to do it. She had to know for sure. She would not leave Mount Rouncible until she had combed through every inch.
She stopped at times, hoping to feel a tug. There was nothing in her midriff except the tug towards Pertha Hills - towards the home she was still building for them. The home with the perpetual rainbow because everything she had ever hoped for had finally come true.
But what use was a rainbow made from a waterfall if she had no one to share it with? What use did she have for reading nooks and open spaces that she had designed just for her mate? No, she’d just tear the entire structure down and wait until they were united again.
She brushed those thoughts aside and continued spewing fire through tears. Yard after yard. Mile after mile. Minute by minute. Hour by hour.
Thoughts, desperate and broken seeped through her awareness.
She had never told her directly she loved her. She should have said it every day, instead of giving space and waiting for Elphaba to nurture those feelings first. She should never have wasted time at Shiz with classmates, events and committees. She should have told her the truth from day one. She should have spent every waking hour with her. Made her sit for a portrait. She should have loved her harder.
Elphaba was everything she had ever wanted. And she had had so little time with her. Just a clock tick, in dragon years.
She was racing against time. Maybe they had already ran out of time. Maybe not. Maybe if she found her body, she could still revive her. If she could heal her water allergy, she could bring her back to life. She could sacrifice her life in exchange for Elphaba’s. Because Elphaba could live a long and fulfilling life without her, but she could not live without her Elphie.
She did not know if dragons prayed, nor to whom they should pray to. But there, on the mountain of her ancestors, Galinda prayed even as she worked. Yard by yard. Mile by mile. Hour by hour. Blinded by tears and at the brink of exhaustion.
Please. Please bring my Elphie back to me.
Notes:
Second Flight ✅
First Fight ✅From the moment of sacred fire (Chapter 1), Galinda can always pinpoint Elphie’s location.
Will consider posting earlier on Friday (because I have a feeling y’all are screaming at me for this chapter), if my schedule permits otherwise I’ll post on Saturdays as usual.
Chapter 22: Lapis Iuramenti
Notes:
AO3 is on maintenance on Friday, so I'll post this week's chapter earlier so that you get some relief.
Next update will be on Friday, Oct 3.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Galinda. Popsicle’s voice resounded in her mind. Why aren’t you and Elphaba back yet? Everyone’s waiting for you two. It’s almost time for Lurlinemas dinner.
Elphie’s missing, she cried through the mental connection. There’s been an avalanche. Elphie’s missing.
The connection went silent. Galinda continued the slow, painstaking work of melting ice and shifting loose rocks. She had to do something. She had to know for sure, even if the ability to locate her mate had disappeared.
Elphaba’s body might never be found. It was simply cruel. A disappearance was worse than death. There was no body to mourn over, as though she had never existed at all.
And if there was a body, she would breathe healing fire to the best of her ability. Somewhere at the back of her mind, she remembered learning that it was dangerous. That she would die. She found that she did not care at all. Elphaba could live without her, but she could not live without her Elphie.
“Galinda? Sunshine?”
She stopped digging furiously, whipped around and saw six dragons, including her barely yellow grandmother.
“Why are you burning up the mountainside?”
“I need to… I just need to find her,” she said feverishly. Her lungs felt like they were on fire. In fact her whole body felt wrong.
“Can’t you locate her?” Uncle Roderick asked, earning himself a smack in the face from Larena. He staggered backwards twenty yards from the sheer force.
“It’s gone,” Galinda said tersely. Every dragon knew she referred to that special pull. She looked up at them and begged. “Please don’t make me leave. I need to know. I need to know.”
“Galinda…” Her father began gently.
“DON’T SAY IT!” She screamed in their minds.
“Honey, you need to rest. You’re about to burn out,” her grandmother interjected.
“Please. Please don’t make me rest,” her scales were soaked in tears. “I need to know.”
“Tell us where you were,” Aunt Maisie urged. “We’ll narrow the search area.”
Galinda flew up, spitting fire towards the outcrop where she had stood with her mate just a few hours ago. The other dragons fanned out and began to melt the remaining ice, methodically spreading out across the avalanche zone.
Galinda flew towards the mountain face to continue her search but she was tackled mid flight into a tight hug. She clawed helplessly against her mother but Momsie overpowered her easily.
“No!” She cried against soft scales. The part of her that always yearned for her mother’s love emerged. “I’ve got to keep looking.”
“You need to rest, honey. You’ve done enough,” Larena landed at the bottom of the search area. “Keep this up and you’ll die.”
Galinda shook her head, crying, “I don’t want to live if… I don’t want to bear this. I don’t want to be strong.”
“I know, honey,” Larena’s usual brusqueness was gone, replaced by a voice thick with tears. “Believe me, I know.”
“Let me go, mama,” she tried to wriggle away but her mother was too big and too strong.
“No! I can’t watch you die!”
Again, was left unsaid.
Because she almost did, once. Guilt over that attempt swamped her. Much like that fateful day in the glacial lake, Galinda stopped struggling and curled up into a pitiful ball.
“It’s not your fault. It’s not your fault, Galinda,” Larena breathed blue fire over her. All her aches and soreness disappeared.
“I failed her. I flew her into danger. I should have brought her home immediately,” she said over and over again, head drooping low. Momsie just hugged her tighter. She looked up and saw that her mother was crying. For her. For them.
Momsie’s tears covered some of the loss like a soothing balm. Momsie, who never cried except for that day long ago when Galinda had let her down. Momsie, who believed in raising a true dragon.
Within half an hour, the bottom quarter of the mountain stood bare of snow. Galinda realised she had melted three quarters of the snow by herself. Five dragons landed, circling the pale young dragon and her mother.
“Not even a piece of clothing,” Granny said. “You know what this means.”
Galinda watched them, mute. The cry of despair in her heart was trapped in her throat. Life, she thought, was patently unfair. She had been the dragon who had waited longest for a mate only to be bereft of her now. What a failure, she was - the last of a long line of illustrious dragons.
“She’s not dead,” Highmuster concluded.
Six dragons turned to look at the mountain. Galinda stared at them, unable to comprehend.
“She’s inside,” Granny said. “He must have thought it was a trial. The dates align.”
“She’s. Not?” Galinda asked. It felt like her voice was underwater. Her ears were not functioning well.
“No, darling,” Larena crushed her, sniffling. “She’s not.”
“But I can’t feel her.”
She couldn’t afford to get her hopes up. She couldn’t. Until she saw her mate, she could not calm down. She did not want to get her hopes up, no matter what everyone said.
“No one can. Not when they’re with the Consul.”
“Momsie,” Roderick asked. “When you say ‘trial’, do you mean The Trial?”
“Yes,” Granny answered. Roderick, famous in Gilikin for not wanting to find a mate turned pale.
“Galinda,” Highmuster pulled her aside. “We need to brief you quickly. You don’t have much time. The door to Mount Rouncible opens at the first watch. That’s about two hours from now.”
“Sunshine, you need to listen to everything your Popsicle tells you. The last time there was a trial was centuries ago. You need to focus no matter how tired you are, you hear me?”
Galinda nodded, still feeling slightly disembodied.
“She’ll need food and rest before The Trial. She’s exhausted,” Larena worried. “Maisie, could you bring dinner up here?”
“Why is it always me?” Galinda’s younger aunt grumbled before flying away with her mate, Talon.
“I’m coming with you,” Larena replied hastily.
“This is what the Trial is,” her father sat her down. His wings covered her body in the familiar way it always did. It felt like Wilderness Training all over again - comforting and scary at the same time. “It always starts with potential mates being taken and it always takes place on Lurlinemas.”
“But Elphie’s not my potential mate. She’s my mate.”
“He might be feeling peckish. Too many years without a trial and suddenly you two are in his domain. Let’s just focus on outsmarting him.”
“Okay. Failure not an option. What sort of games?”
“Usually, there were many dragons who would take The Trial, so he’d just watch from the sidelines. But you’re the only one now and so he’ll probably can’t resist playing against you.”
“You talk as though you know exactly who he is.”
“Oh, honey. You’ll know him when you see him.”
Galinda’s mind whirred, thinking rapidly, “You don’t mean - no, not Great-grandfather? Isn’t he dead?”
“How rude,” a hoarse voice broke through. “I most certainly am not dead.”
Every dragon flinched. No one had felt him or could sense him. He could have killed them all without warning.
“So you’re the one vandalising my front porch?” The crusty old dragon said. His scales were mostly black and dark gold, but there were parts of it that seemed blood red. “Galinda?”
The other dragons melted away into the darkness, cowered by his presence.
Galinda was beyond fear. She lifted her golden head, standing tall despite the dangerous aura the Consul possessed, “I was looking for my mate. It seems you’ve taken her.”
“I invited her into my domain. My lady wife insisted.”
“You had no right to separate a dragon from its mate,” Galinda cited the creed, taking a menacing step forward towards the massive dragon. Somewhere behind her, a few dragons gasped. “I want her returned to me.”
“And who are you to demand anything of me?”
“I am her dragon. She is my mate. You laid down the rules yourself. You had no right.”
Aelfieron shot her a look of grudging respect, “You’ve got plenty of fire. Not many dare to speak to me so. Lucky for both of you, Aerin adores you.”
The Consul looked at the family he had not seen in years, “Is that Lurlinemas dinner? Leave it. You’ll be joining us this year.
“Will there be a trial?” Galinda asked. “I was told to prepare for one.”
“You both passed The Trial. With flying colours, if I may add," the Consul said wryly.
The female dragons started muttering excitedly in low voices.
“The Trial is for potential mates?”
“The Trial was designed to prevent my children from finding the wrong mate. Aerin created it to prevent the young from dying needlessly. I merely set it in motion.”
The Consul then motioned to Galinda, “Come.”
There was a faint spark of golden light in the distance. The warrior dragon took flight and Galinda followed, carefully avoiding the spikes in his sinous scarred tail. Behind her, her entire family flew in formation.
The nearer they flew towards the mountain, the air seemed to change. Galinda broke away from the Consul and dived when she saw a lone figure in the distance. She flattened her wings to her body, making herself more aerodynamic. She could see that it was Elphaba but the tugging in her midriff had not returned.
It was snowing again. She landed on fresh snow, transforming and running at the same time, but she stopped short right in front of Elphaba. Her mate was right there but she could sense nothing. Her eyes lifted to her bare face, noticing the missing spectacles. She froze with longing, fear and an aching, terrible yearning.
Was she looking at a ghost? An imprint of someone who’d existed? The magic surrounding the mountain seemed to warp reality.
Afraid the image of Elphaba would disappear, Galinda stood as still as death. Her eyes watered, stinging with tears as she kept them open, willing her to be real.
The green girl took a careful step forward, contemplating her with tenderness and concern. One of her hands moved, until the space in between them reduced to nothing. Green hands reached for her alabaster, bringing Galinda’s fingers to her freckled cheek.
The touch of her skin unlocked something frozen inside Galinda’s heart. Something was thawing and she covered her eyes with her left hand. Her chest broke open with sobs, raw and unrestrained.
She barrelled into the arms of the green girl, who was not a mirage. Not a figment of imagination. She looked a little worse for wear and Galinda could smell some blood. “Please be real,” she gasped. “Please. Please be real.”
Elphaba pulled her firmly against her and Galinda cried harder into the reassuring pressure of her body. The green girl gripped her head in her hands and pressed comforting words against her lips while the blonde kept trying to press closer to her.
Suddenly the face of the mountain was gone. The fresh snow disappeared and they were standing at the bottom of a large bowl-shaped granite amphitheatre. The Consul had let them through his practical illusion. The other dragons transformed and climbed the stairs easily to the main hall, each looking as though they were still in their late twenties. Only Aelfieron looked somewhat older, as though in his early fifties.
Galinda did not care. Her mate was in her arms, battered but safe. Alive.
“I’m real,” Elphaba said huskily. “Don’t cry so hard, my sweet. There’s no need -“
“You were gone, Elphie,” Galinda’s voice cracked. “I couldn’t feel you. I thought -“
“Shhh,” Elphaba smoothed her hair and kissed her cheeks, eyes and lips. “I’ll always come back to you. You’re the centre of my world, remember?”
Galinda buried her head into the top of Elphaba’s battered winter coat, needing to be closer. The smell of blood grew stronger. She looked at her mate carefully.
“You’re bleeding. Where are you hurt?” She was almost manic with fear.
Elphaba took two steps backward so that they were standing at the centre of the stone amphitheatre, on a peculiarly shaped stone tile. The stone was incredibly black and smooth and was fitted flush to the floor.
“It’s just a few scratches.”
“I smell blood, Elphie. Where is it?”
Elphaba lifted her pant leg with difficulty. Her grey thermal leggings seemed to be stuck to her skin. Galinda transformed and focused on healing fire. Fire erupted from her lungs, blue.
Elphaba braced for heat but all she felt was a delicious warm feeling spreading through her body, from the tips of her fingers to her toes. She gasped, feeling the pain of her injuries lift. Her vision grew sharper and she could see every detail of Galinda’s snout.
She leaned in and pressed a deliberate kiss on Galinda’s cheek. The dragon’s scales burned bright and the fire changed. It was pink, blue, purple, orange and green and seemed to surround her in an iridiscent spiral from head to toe. The fire conveyed, more than words could, every bit of love, grief and relief that Galinda had for her.
She stood, bathed in the sacred fire, wishing she could show Galinda how she felt through the same fire. She reached out a hand and realised she could redirect it. Instead of just circling herself, she guided the fire over Galinda’s head until they were both encircled by one flame.
The flame felt like cool, refreshing water and yet warm and homey. It smelled like them - the dew of a forest, lilies, vanilla, lavender and frankincense. It smelled like home.
“Be still,” Elphaba laughed as Galinda nudged her head into her body, desperate to be petted.
I am trying. The dragon sank onto her haunches like a puppy, letting her mate direct sacred fire from her head to the rest of her body.
“You need to give me more,” she nudged the dragon. Galinda let out a chuckling huff before complying. Like iridiscent water, light of alternating colours danced around them, encircling them with the same fragrant fire. Elphaba found that she could convey just how she felt through the fire, without even saying anything in words. She knew she was succeeding because Galinda’s scales burned bright gold.
I’ve never said it aloud before but I think the fire will tell you exactly how I feel about you. I love you, Galinda Arduenna Upland. I am in love with you.
Galinda’s bright, glowing face and soft, gentle scales comforted her. Elphaba gave in to the urge to place a right hand on the dragon’s forehead. They closed their eyes together, basking in the sanctuary of their private flame.
I love you too, Elphaba Thropp. You have no idea how much.
Oh yeah? I think I do. Elphaba pointed at the pinks and oranges surrounding them in heart shapes.
Galinda laughed, the tinkling sound sounded like silver bells. Slowly, the sacred fire faded. She transformed, only for Elphaba to tug at her winter coat. Galinda gasped as Elphaba bent and took her mouth hungrily. The blonde groped at her curly black hair as her mouth was opened playfully. Hands caressed her back and shoulders. Lips broke the seal of their lips to explore the soft slope of her neck. This was more than just a gratitude to be alive. This was devotion in the form of fire. She could feel desire licking through every cell of her body.
“Galinda Arduenna Upland. Elphaba Thropp,” the Consul addressed them sonorously, solemnly materialising next to them at the bottom of the amphitheatre. He was dressed in flowing purple formesta, looking like a Lurlinist minister.
Galinda lifted her head, not realising her eyes were glowing as though containing pure fire. Underneath them, the black stone they stood upon shone with pure, white light. If they had looked carefully, the dragon pattern on the famous stone would have alerted Galinda to what had just transpired.
“You have completed the rites of dragon bonding, witnessed by your entire family and by the Lapis Iuramenti. Congratulations. I pronounce you mated for life. May your love be as boundless as your wealth.”
“What is the Lapis Iuramenti?”
Aelfieron gave Elphaba a level gaze, “It’s the Oathing Stone.”
“I think," Galinda mouthed slowly, lifting her gaze to alarmed green ones, "we just got ourselves married, Elphie.”
FOUR HOURS AGO
The avalanche came out of nowhere. Elphaba managed to cast a shield of some sort by accidental magic - the same that usually surged whenever she was angry or upset. The last she saw of Galinda was a block of ice cutting through her wings. She thought she saw blood but she was not sure. Her vision had been cut off by a white wall of rock and snow.
As the deadly rumbling of the mountain stopped, she tried to gain her bearings. Everywhere was white and what began as snow was now frozen solid. Pain shot through her legs and her lower back. She looked down and realised that the spell had protected her head and most of her torso but it did a bang-up job. Her legs were stuck under some rocks and ice. They felt jelly-like.
She blinked owlishly, wondering for a moment why everything was so blurry. She raised a hand to her face only to realise that her spectacles were missing. Crap.
Elphaba racked her brains, wondering whether she had read anything in her life before about how to survive if buried in an avalanche. The space she found herself in was small, so she would probably run out of air. Her legs were trapped and she had nothing to dig herself out.
“Aelfie?” A musical voice spoke. “I thought I heard something outside.”
She had never heard the voice before. She thought she was hearing voices. Who in Oz would be speaking to her through layers and layers of ice.
“Hello?” She shouted. “Can anyone hear me? Hello?”
Minutes, maybe hours later, a large black and red talon appeared out of nowhere and dragged her through the snow. Except there was no snow. Everything vanished as though it had been an illusion. She found herself inside Mount Rouncible, in the talons of an angry, murderous Aureal.
The Aureal let go, and Elphaba crumpled to the ground - her back and legs unable to support herself.
“Who are you and what are you doing at my doorstep?”
The were two basic rules when dealing with dragons, Elphaba had decided a long time ago. Never lie and never show fear.
“My name is Elphaba Thropp. I had no idea this was your doorstep. We were just looking for shelter from the storm.”
“We?”
“Yes, my dragon and I got caught in a storm. There was an avalanche and now I don’t know where she is.”
“She’s outside, vandalising my front porch,” the newly transformed blonde man with silver-shot hair grumbled. He had an aura of raw power that made Galinda’s seem like child’s play.
“I don’t think she’s vandalising, my Lord. Galinda wouldn’t do that unless she has a good reason,” Elphaba hoped she was right. She had no idea what Galinda was doing. She only knew her dragon was probably frantic with worry. “She’s most likely looking for me. If you’d just let me go, we could be out of your domain.”
“Let you go? You can’t leave. Not when The Trial has begun.”
“What trial?”
“Just something the wife insisted all dragons must go through before exchanging sacred fire. If dragons don’t pass The Trial, then they need to find another potential mate. It keeps the death rate low.”
“My Lord,” Elphaba cleared her throat, ready to debate. The Aureal looked mildly murderous. “I don’t think that’s necessary for Galinda and I. She breathed sacred fire on me almost six years ago.”
“But you’re not bonded,” the blue-eyed man said coolly.
“No. It wasn’t conventional.”
“And who might this be?” She could finally place the cool voice to the person. There was no other way to describe the sheer presence of the tall dark haired elf in front of her. She walked with such grace and was so ethereally beautiful that Elphaba gasped.
Her presence was enough for the dragon lord to relax in her presence. Warning bells rang in Elphaba’s mind as she put together their identities. They were Galinda’s great grandparents.
“My Lady,” the dragon purred. “This green one says they’re already mated and so there’s no need for a Trial.”
The elf reached out to touch Elphaba’s hand. Her touch was cool, like mountain waters.
“She’s not lying. They are mates. You should stop the Trial, Aelfie.”
“She says that’s Galinda out there. I suggest we just continue the Trial. Separation can make or break a dragon.”
“Aelfie, they are mates. There’s no need.”
“No. I insist she passes the Trial, regardless. I won’t have one of our blood be a weakling,” Aelfieron crossed his arms.
“She’s not a weakling,” Elphaba growled, ignored by the man and elf.
“How long, Aelfie?”
“At the rate she’s spewing fire, I’d say she’ll die in four hours.”
“Die? Please, you don’t understand. We just found each other.”
“Why should you care? You stand to gain everything that she has. Even her powers will be yours.”
“I don’t want her powers or her property,” Elphaba said aloud. That part was easy to say because she was still the same girl who saved her Aureal all those years ago. The next part was something she never admitted to anyone. She added quietly, “I just want more time with her.”
“But you were very upset with her today.”
Elphaba’s head shot up. “How do you know that?”
“I am the Consul of Gilikin. Do you think I don’t keep track of everything that happens in my domain?”
Elphaba stared, her mind whirring quickly.
“You caused the avalanche, didn’t you?”
“You came to this mountain on Lurlinemas. On the day of Trial. What did you think you would get?”
“I have to find her.”
She could not move. All her muscles were locked in stasis.
“Even though you were very upset with her?”
“That’s a private matter between mates. Surely you both have your share of misunderstandings and miscommunication.”
The elf laughed at her answer, sounding like Galinda’s bell-like laughter. Elphaba noticed the dragon staring appreciatively at the sound.
“What if she keeps treating you like part of her hoard? Like something she takes out only for good times? What if she’s never vulnerable with you?”
“We’ve just begun this relationship. We have a lot of issues to work through, I’m sure. I come with plenty of baggage myself,” Elphaba lifted her chin and looked squarely in Lord Aelfieron’s eyes, “When all is said and done, she’s my dragon and I’m her mate. We’ll iron out our issues as we go along.”
The Consul and his wife, Lady Aerin left her alone after that. Aides came with food and drink but Elphaba refused to even look.
Lady Aerin offered to tend to her bleeding wounds only to be refused. She knew in her gut that something was dreadfully wrong out there. Galinda was being tested without her knowing. How could she eat or drink if her dragon was out there under extreme duress? What did Aelfieron mean, Galinda was vandalising the mountain?
Every half-hour, she hobbled across the great hall, bypassing a sunken amphitheatre and interrupted their conversation, asking for a reprieve for Galinda. By the third hour, she had had enough. She overheard from an aide exactly what Galinda was doing. Having seen Larena and Lord Aelfieron’s dragon forms, she knew that Galinda was still a young adult dragon. There was no way she could survive having to spew out fire on the ten thousand feet tall mountain.
I need to get out.
She started to look for cracks in the illusion. Perhaps, she could see a magical signature somewhere - something Morrible had promised to teach in her third year. She hobbled along the perimeter of the hall from where she had entered, sending out her usual brand of destructive elemental magic to test the illusion.
“What are you doing?” The Consul asked irritably, materialising at her side.
“Looking for an exit.”
“You aren’t allowed to get out. The Trial’s not over.”
“Lord Aelfieron, I couldn’t care less about The Trial,” she said pointedly even though her legs were throbbing painfully. “My dragon is outside and may die because of me. I need to see Galinda right now. If I don’t see her, I will be very agitated and I think I might just find a way to bring down the roof of this mountain hall.”
The dragon looked taken aback, as though surprised by her knowledge of his name or by her statement of intent.
Elphaba could feel her anger growing and the usual surge of magic that followed. Morrible always told her to use magic only when she had full control but she found control difficult. Wild, unbridled magic was her specialty and she could feel it coursing through her veins, thrumming in time with her heart.
She lifted one hand and the roof of the hall began to shake. Rocks loosened and fell. She looked around. The Consul was missing. All that was left was the elf, who was looking at her with a strange expression. It looked almost like pride.
The hall shimmered and the next thing Elphaba knew, she was back on the mountainside. The mountain was black and charred. Even rocks were burnt to completion by dragon fire from the pinnacle down as far as she could see.
Elphaba felt sick as she hobbled along the smoking ridge. Galinda had painstakingly searched for her, leaving no rock unturned. No ice unmelted. The avalanche had dumped at least ten to thirty feet of snow and yet her dragon had melted everything.
She truly loves me.
“Galinda?” She tried to call out. Hoping the dragon could hear her somewhere. There was only silence. Snowflakes began to fall, slowly covering the blackened landscape in a thin layer of snow.
After another half hour or so of slowly making her way down the mountain, she saw a golden light speeding towards her. Without her spectacles, it was impossible to make out Galinda, but she knew it was her dragon. The Aureal’s talons had barely touched the mountainside when she transformed but the blonde stopped short a few inches away.
A flicker of loss and hopelessness crossed the frazzled blonde’s face. Elphaba moved as quickly as pain allowed to touch her. She brought Galinda’s hand to her own cheek, nuzzling her palm.
Raw, broken gasps between sobs broke Elphaba. She understood then while she had known Galinda was alive, Galinda had been tested with the knowledge that she was gone. Tested for strength and clarity of mind under pressure. Tested for mettle against all odds. For loyalty and devotion.
She murmured reassurances as best as she could against her golden hair. She wanted to take her aside and comfort her in private but for now, she hugged her grieving dragon as tightly as she could. The mountainside shimmered again and they were back inside the mountain.
She hoped Galinda would not notice her injuries, at least not until her crying subsided. Before the thought even completed, the blonde had transformed, tending to her wounds. In the process, she got her eyesight fixed. She put her hands to her face, surprised to be able to see everything clearly.
Sacred fire surrounded them. She could feel the bottomless depth of Galinda’s sacrificial love in the warmth of the fire. The fire promised there was nothing her dragon would not do for her. It was more reassuring than verbal promises. More solid than deeds. More permanent than any legal document.
She knew for sure how truly and deeply loved she was. For a girl who had never been loved, she had never felt so wanted.
She pulled Galinda nearer after the last of the iridescent fire disappeared, wanting to reassure herself that they were both alive and well. The need to touch, to kiss, to feel Galinda’s skin on hers was so strong. Heat like lightning travelled inside her even as their kiss grew desperate, until the Consul broke through the haze in her mind by calling their full names.
She heard what the Consul said but her mind, ever curious about things she did not know, asked, “What is the Lapis Iuramenti?”
Elphaba looked down at their feet, seeing for the first time that they were standing on a smooth black stone that was shining with white light. The pattern on the stone looked like a relief of Draco, Galinda’s dragon instinct.
Elphaba’s brain was always quick to put two and two together. However, her synapses refused to transmit this new piece of information. She opened her eyes wide even as Galinda confirmed what she already suspected.
They were accidentally married.
Notes:
Granny insisted on them going to the mountain at Lurlinemas. She's just hoping something like this would happen.
This is exactly one week after Elphie told Galinda that she’s willing to try this relationship. Breaking records left and right.
Excerpt from Chapter 5 :
“Why Elphie?”
Galinda tilted her head, grabbing hold of Elphaba’s other hand. Once again, her other thumb was doing that thing - stroking soothing circles into her skin. Elphaba hated that it spoke to some unspoken need inside herself.
“In old Gilikinese, Aelfieron means elf strength. Elphie is a diminutive of both your name and Aelfieron,” Galinda did not say that Aelfieron was the most famous Aurealis dragon in history. A warrior dragon who had fallen in love with an elf, hence the fame.
Elphaba felt that this was the strangest conversation she had ever been roped in, and she had met many Animals before. She mulled over it, “You think I look like an elf because I’m green?”
“No. It’s because elves have magical powers and you’re the strongest magical person I know.”
Chapter 23: All I Want For Lurlinemas
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Galinda noticed after taking her eyes off Elphaba was the highest row of the stone amphitheatre. Her family members were high-fiving like teenagers.
“You will use this hall tomorrow evening for your wedding reception. You will have everything that you need. You only need to ask for it before high noon,” Lord Aelfieron announced at the prodding of Lady Aerin.
The Uplands cheered raucously only to jump away when the Consul transformed and swiped his spiky tail at them midair. Galinda would later find out that he was rarely benevolent and never offered his domain for a wedding reception. He usually drop kicked mated pairs out immediately after the sacred fire ceremony on the Lapis Iuramenti.
“Elphaba!” Larena flew down, transforming midair before throwing her arms around the green girl, kissing both cheeks exuberantly through tears. “It’s official. You’re one of us now.”
Galinda covered Draco, who was at her cheek, staring slack-jawed at Momsie. Draco refused to be hidden. He peeked through her fingers and flew from her face to her neck just to stare at her mother.
Draco’s antics were soon forgotten as Galinda found her mate and herself inundated by her swooping family of dragons. They transformed right at the bottom of the amphitheatre to launch into a group huddle. She cast a worried glance at her mate, wondering whether Elphaba was feeling as though her choices had been taken away from her yet again. A green hand squeezed hers reassuringly. Apparently her spiraling had not gone unnoticed.
“Refresh yourselves and get changed, the lot of you. You musn’t have dinner with Aerin looking like vagabonds,” Lord Aelfieron shooed them upwards to the main level of the hall with a threatening belch of flame, motioning to his aides. They came forward and escorted them to the edge of the hall, up a flight of stone stairs to separate bedrooms.
When Elphaba was shown to another room, Galinda felt a rush of anxiety at the separation. Her mate looked back, mouthing ‘I’ll find you’, which alleviated some of her panic.
The aide escorting her was dressed in a raiment of gold fibre instead of just gold thread. Clearly her great-grandfather’s love for gold was next level.
“My lady,” the aide addressed her softly as she took in the rustic room carved from mountain rock. “This has been chosen for you. After you bathe, someone will fix your hair.”
Galinda looked approvingly at the pale pink silk gown hanging next to the mirror, with its fitted bodice, ankle-length skirt and wide sleeves. The addition of a long belt of beaten white-gold completed her outfit. It was definitely an elven design. Her hands itched to sketch it for her designer.
She disrobed in the bathroom and stepped into a large porphyry bathtub, which had her usual perfume of crushed lilies and vanilla. The water was pleasantly hot. She dunked her head into the water, washing her hair with herbal shampoo. When she lifted her head, there was a safe presence at her side. Draco flew to her cheek and purred in greeting.
“Hello, little Galinda. It’s been awhile.”
“Great-grandmother?” She wiped bathwater from her eyes. The beautiful elven woman looked exactly like the portraits at her childhood home. Everything about her was warm, approachable and soft with an unmistakable elven grace.
“Yes, little one. You’ve grown and you did so well.”
“I don’t think..” Galinda began her usual rebuttal whenever she received praise. There was always a sense that she could have done better, that she had not done enough.
Lady Aerin explained softly, as though knowing everything Galinda would say to refute her claim, “Most dragons knowingly undergo the Trial but lose their tempers or patience. You didn’t even know you were being tested and yet you kept calm. Not many can impress him but you both did.”
Us both?
“You’ve met my Elphie?”
“Oh yes, she’s impressive. She threatened to detonate a hole through this mountain when my lord refused to let her out,” Lady Aerin said blandly. There was a faint twinkle in her brown eyes. The same brown eyes Galinda inherited.
Galinda felt a smile tug at the corner of her mouth. Naturally Elphaba would stand her ground and argue her way out of anything. “She did?”
“She was starting to so my lord went to find you. She also refused food and drink because she thought we’d drug her food.”
“Was she right?”
Lady Aerin’s her kind eyes sparkled with mischief. “Yes. She was being tested too.”
“I want to see her.”
“You will. I’ll let you bathe and change. The maids will help you with your coiffure. As for your wedding reception tomorrow, you can ask for anything. Anything at all.”
A pounding on the bathroom door stopped them short.
“Open the door, Galinda. It’s me.”
Galinda watched from the bathtub as her great-grandmother rose gracefully to open the door, “Aelfie won’t like it that she can unlock his doors.”
The elf slipped out of the room, not before telling Galinda once again, “Remember, anything at all. Don’t hold back”, leaving them staring dumbly at each other. The green girl had already bathed and was dressed in a matching lilac silk gown with a belt of white gold. Her hair was in worn loose but in a half up-do. Galinda had never seen anyone more beautiful.
She reached out, her right hand dangling on the edge of the tub. When green fingers interlaced between them, she stilled. Whatever came next was not planned. The memory of the avalanche was too raw. The knowledge of losing her mate too devastating. She curled into herself, drawing her knees up to her chest, tears streaming down her face.
Oz, she didn’t want to cry in front of Elphie!
“Galinda, hey,” Elphaba sat on the edge of the tub. “Don’t cry, sweetheart. I’m here.”
Galinda shook her head. Words formed in her mind but her mouth couldn’t speak them. Random thoughts brought forth more tears, as though all her fears were trapped in them.
“You died, Elphie,” she finally forced out. “I couldn’t sense where you were.”
She touched her stomach, “I couldn’t feel you at all.”
She shook her head, trying to stop the loud, convulsive gasps. “You’re here. I shouldn’t even be crying. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I’m a mess.”
“Let’s get you out,” Elphaba rinsed shampoo off her blonde hair before pulling her out of the tub. Somewhere in Galinda’s mind, she felt this was not proper but she could not recall why. They were married now.
The green girl towelled her trembling body dry, before wrapping her nakedness in a thick fluffy bathrobe. Then she hugged her, letting her cry into her shoulder.
“It’s like you died, Elphie,” Galinda whimpered.
“Shhh,” Elphaba stroked her wet hair. “I didn’t die. I’m here.”
She doesn’t need to know how insane you are, Draco was shaking his head on her skin. Stop this right now, Homo.
As Draco pushed her humanity away, she managed to control her sobs and force herself to calm down.
“I need to change,” she pulled away woodenly.
“Galinda,” Elphaba’s gentle voice pierced through her rapidly raised mental shields. “Don’t walk away.”
“Don't follow me,” she let her wet hair cover the side of her face. The part of her that she had to hide for so long begged to stay hidden. The pieces of her that was too sad, too depressed, too much. Elphaba did not deserve a strange, broken dragon girl. She deserved only the best.
But two strong arms wrapped around her from behind. Galinda felt Draco melt at the hug and her composure broke. Her knees buckled, giving way. Together they sank to the carpet with Elphaba controlling their descent as best as she could. Loud, racking sobs tore from her throat.
“It’s okay. It’s okay.”
“I don’t want you to see me like this,” Galinda turned to push Elphaba by the shoulders.
“Please show me,” Elphaba pleaded. “Show me every part of you. Not just the good parts. The strong parts. I can love all of you, Galinda. If you’ll just let me in.”
She can’t. No one can.
But, Draco, I want her to know.
NO.
“NO!” She broke from Elphaba’s hold and walked out of the bathroom. She disrobed and slipped into the pink silk gown. She could feel Elphaba staring but her inner push and pull between human and dragon was exhausting.
Her hands shook trying to tie the belt around her waist. Steady green hands took over, fastening the belt of white gold mesh easily. She stared at Elphaba’s strong fingers and noticed they were trembling.
“Elphie, I’m sorry,” she reached out to steady them.
“No, I’m sorry. I’m sorry I pushed.”
She shook her head. “It’s not your fault. It’s mine.”
“Lady Aerin said during the Trials, most dragons give up within the hour if they are separated from their potential mates. Some lose their minds and go on a rampage. You didn’t.”
“That’s because you’re not my potential mate, Elphie. You’re my mate. I’d stop at nothing to find you,” her voice wavered again.
“You love me.”
Galinda nodded.
“I love you too, Galinda. All of you.”
Galinda ducked her head, letting her blonde curls cover her eyes. There was no time to really unpack all that happened. Right now, they had a dinner to attend and a wedding reception to plan. With the Consul’s resources at her disposal, she was sure she could pull off the wedding of their dreams.
“You don’t need spectacles anymore,” she reached up to cup the green girl’s face.
“I was hoping to get them back, to be honest,” Elphaba admitted shyly.
“Why?”
“Because you made them for me. Is it pathetic to want them even when I don’t need them anymore?”
Galinda shook her head, feeling a rush of genuine warmth flood her body. It was simply thrillifying that Elphaba genuinely loved her spectacles.
“You know, I never thought we’d be -“
“Accidentally married,” Galinda completed wryly. She added worriedly, “Are you okay with this?”
Elphaba reached out to hold the blonde’s lightly trembling hand. “Yes, because it’s you. We could have married yesterday or years from now and I’ll be more than okay because it’s you I’ll be marrying. I love you, Galinda. All of you. I’ll say it until you believe it.”
The blonde chuckled, “Are you throwing my words back at me, Elphie?”
“If the shoe fits,” Elphaba shrugged teasingly.
“Elphie,” she asked as they walked from the rooms back to the Hall after a maid set her hair in the same style as Elphaba’s. She had tossed her hair dramatically, delighting in making her mate laugh. “What would you like to have for our wedding reception?”
Galinda asked an aide for pen and paper. The bickering began then as the blonde sketched and kept adding more and more details.
“You’ll bankrupt him!”
Draco drew back with a gasp, The B word! Dirty word!
“Elphie, my great-grandfather has been around for a long time. Dragons don’t go bankrupt. A bankrupt dragon is a dead dragon. It’s near impossible. Even our young begin hoarding a few weeks after hatching. By the by, did you ever have a dream wedding?”
Elphaba huffed with laughter as aides guided them to a long dining table. They were the first to arrive. The other dragons were still in their rooms primping and preening. When Galinda said none of them would emerge until they decided they were perfect, she thought her dragon was exaggerating (She wasn’t).
“I’ve never imagined getting married at all.”
“Of course,” Galinda said matter-of-factly. “You weren’t supposed to imagine getting married to anyone other than me. No figment of your imagination could compare, honestly.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba snorted at her exceptionalism.
“Tell me, dearest. Did you ever imagine getting married to me?”
Elphaba blushed a deep green.
“You did?!” Galinda crowed.
“During a moment of delusion or two. After Colwen Grounds.”
“Well, no need to imagine anymore,” Galinda tapped the green nose fondly. “After tomorrow….”
“Galinda, Lord Aelfieron’s here,” Elphaba said hastily because Galinda had that evil glint in her eye which meant she was about to do or say something drastic.
“Hi, Great Grandfather,” she said sweetly.
“Spare me the charm,” the silver-haired Aureal almost smiled despite himself. “Beware, Elphaba. She has a way of wheedling herself out of the worst trouble. She’ll need a firm hand.”
“I think I can manage that,” Elphaba said with a straight face, not before winking suggestively at her dragon. Galinda crumpled the sketch in her hand involuntarily, blushing.
“What’s this I heard about me and bankruptcy?” Lord Aelfieron’s nostrils flared as he looked evenly between them.
Bad word!
“Elphie doesn’t know any better.”
The Consul winced at Galinda’s nickname for Elphaba.
“Was there no other nickname you could have given her, Galinda?” He grumbled.
“Elphie suits her. It’s cute. It’s perky. You don’t even look like your nickname, if I may say so, great-grandfather. For the record, I thought it was a nice way of honouring you because I thought you were dead.”
“For the love of Lurline, I am not dead and for your information, your great-grandmother thinks I am cute!”
“I suppose you are, in a bloody sort of way,” Galinda said flippantly. “It’s too bad, great-grandfather. I won’t change my Elphie’s name. You’ll just have to live with it.”
Lord Aelfieron scowled, unsure what to do with the insolent young dragon in front of him. He was overheard to complain later to his amused wife about this generation’s insouciance.
Granny emerged last for Lurlinemas dinner, in a gown and a headpiece that looked like it was in fashion six hundred years ago. The Consul said acidly, “Late as usual, Penny.”
Granny approached her irascible father and kissed him soundly on both cheeks. Then she turned to the elf, “Momsie, you should stop feeding him so much meat. He’s turning more sour as the years go by.”
After a long Lurlinemas dinner, which Elphaba privately categorised as a fine-dining banquet, she was pulled aside by Galinda’s great-grandmother. The rest of the table had Galinda red in the face, giving her robust marital advice.
The elf was cryptic, telling her, “Follow me.”
She moved through the hall and down stairs leading to the centre of the mountain. Her steps were light and soundless compared to Elphaba’s.
“I’ve never met Galinda until today,” Lady Aerin said quietly, answering her unspoken question. “She’s everything an Aureal should be and more. We keep an eye on all of them, Aelfie and I, but with his duty as Consul, it was prudent to stay away from the children.”
Elphaba understood that being Consul meant being impartial. She wanted to ask whether they missed their family but decided to listen instead.
“You’re the second non-dragon to marry into this family, though the first with so much elemental magic,” she added. “When I married Aelfie, his family did not want anything to do with us. Dragons back then were more solitary than today.”
“Where are we going?”
“Elven magic is different from your magic. I can read hearts’ desires, Elphaba.”
Elphaba looked up, eyes wide.
“Do not be afraid. I am just here to help you achieve one of them. You want to give Galinda something, so here we are.”
Together, they entered a small room filled with metals and stones. There was a man with the same pointed ears as the Consul’s wife. Elphaba instantly knew the smith was an elf as well.
“You can use everything here. Aelfie has set aside his best stones for you. Just let Hurin know. He can help you design whatever is on your mind. Hurin, nulla petitio est nimia.”
“My lady,” he greeted Elphaba with a slight bow.
“I’m just Elphaba,” she said awkwardly. “I’m no lady.”
“You’re Lady Galinda’s mate. Her title is yours.”
The elf pointed at his table and began sketching immediately. Elphaba realised that he was drawing vague designs - basically whatever she was thinking at the moment. She took a step back.
“Have a seat, my lady. I mean no harm.”
“How did you do that?”
“Lurline gave me the gift. I merely use it to craft anything Lord Aelfieron or Lady Aerin wants. Think about what you truly want, my lady. I can craft if for you.”
“I’m no good at drawing.”
“Tell me then, how she makes you feel. I can work with that.”
Elphaba bit her lip, feeling abashed. She sat down opposite the elf and thought of the past week, of their relationship and how Galinda made her feel.
“She makes me feel safe. She makes me feel like I can be anything I want to be. She sees this - “ she gestured at herself. “ - and still wants all of it. It’s like I’m finally free.”
“She draws you out of your cocoon. What do you think of this?”
Hurin held up a sketch of two butterflies, “I can do it in gold and platinum.”
Elphaba gasped. It was the most intricately beautiful sketch she had ever seen. Was it really possible to do all that in a pendant? Would it look better if it were their colours, gold and green?
“I have just the stone,” Hurin read her mind as he sorted through a huge basket of precious stones. “A butterfly cut, I’ve never tried it before.”
The elf mumbled, “It can be done.”
Elphaba sat silently as Hurin put on an eyeglass to examine a selection of stones.
“These stones have no flaws. My Lord Aelfieron has never allowed anyone other than his lady to use them.”
“Perhaps he’s feeling guilty about the Trial that he shouldn’t have put us through,” Elphaba blurted out, before flushing.
The elf was amused by her bluntness.
“Umm, my lord Hurin?”
“I’m no lord, Lady Elphaba. I’m not a dragon. Just call me Hurin.”
“Right,” Elphaba bit the inside of her cheek.
The elf was smiling, already reading her mind.
“Do you… do you design engagement rings?”
It was almost midnight by the time Hurin completed the sketches of her designs, promising to send them to her after noon. Elphaba walked back to her room feeling rather nervous. The door to Galinda’s room was locked at first but she just wished it to open and it did. Inside, the blonde was pacing the floor, only stopping when she saw her.
“Elphie! Where have you been?”
She grabbed the blonde’s hand impulsively. “Come!”
“Where are we going?”
“Outside.”
“We can’t - oh! How did you do that?”
Somehow Elphaba had figured out how to move through the Consul’s illusion. They were standing outside on the mountain face in their elven raiment. Suddenly Lady Aerin’s cryptic, “Aelfie won’t like it that she can unlock his doors” was beginning to make a lot of sense to Galinda.
The soft light of the full moon bathed everything in a silvery glow. Elphaba shivered, not from the cold but from anticipation and nerves.
“It’s really quiet out here,” Galinda tilted her face towards the moon. Elphaba could see every contour of her face, from her eyebrows to her nose and her lips.
“My sweet girl,” she held the blonde’s hands. Galinda turned to her and blushed at the endearment. “I wanted to ask you something.”
“What is it?”
Elphaba got down on one knee. Galinda’s hands flew to her mouth.
“I know we stumbled into marriage and we have our wedding tomorrow to attend. We seem to do everything backward at full speed, don’t we?”
She tilted her head up and looked seriously into Galinda’s eyes.
“Will you spend the rest of your life with me?”
“Wait! I need a clock tick!”
Galinda turned towards the mountain and let out a quick shriek, before turning back. She took a deep breath, holding a hand to her heart, “Deep breaths, Galinda.”
“Okay, you were saying?” She was clearly dragging out the moment.
Elphaba bit the inside of her cheek but failed to stop smiling. She held out the newly made elven ring, “Galinda, my very own dragon, I am in love with you. Will you marry me?”
The blonde thrust her hand out expectantly at an angle which made her fingers look long and slim. She waited for Elphaba to slide the ring up her ring finger. Drama queen, Elphaba thought fondly.
“Yes!”
Elphaba stood up and swung her mate round and round, laughing into the night together.
“Put me down!” Galinda pounded her back. “You haven’t even answered my proposal! I can’t believe you made me wait for a week!”
“It’s just a week! It’s half a clock tick in dragon years! Of course I’ll marry you, Galinda. I just asked you to marry me.”
“You’re supposed to wait for me to ask again!” Galinda whined. “I’ll pretend you didn’t just say that. Let’s rewind.”
Elphaba laughed but sobered quickly at the quirk in Galinda’s brow.
“I knew carrying this around was important in case someone decided to ambush me,” Galinda muttered darkly, fishing out the pink diamond ring from the bodice of her dress. “I can’t believe I’ve been ambushed. I didn’t see this coming. Keep up, Galinda.”
Elphaba blinked at her preparedness, half-smiling at Galinda’s muttering. The blonde took a knee, blinking away tears, “Elphie, the day I met you was the first time I flew out of Gilikin. I don’t know what fate or instinct brought me to you but I’m so, so grateful for it. Without you, I’m nothing. So, will you marry me and be my everything?”
Elphaba swallowed a lump in her throat, nodding, “Yes. Of course I’ll marry you.”
Galinda reached for her hand. Elphaba could feel her trembling at the prospect of putting the ring on. The ring slid easily onto the green girl’s ring finger as though it had always belonged there.
Elphaba was not prepared for the immense satisfaction of seeing her ring on Galinda’s hand or for the look of possessiveness that crossed her fiancée’s face.
“A green diamond!” Galinda gasped as they put their ringed hands side by side. “Where did you find one so large?”
“How did you know it’s a green diamond? I had no idea diamonds could be green!”
“I’m a dragon,” Galinda said wryly. “Our first toys as hatchlings are precious stones.”
“The stone’s from Lord Aelfieron’s private collection. There’s an elf named Hurin who helped me make the ring. I chose this stone because I know you’ll never wear a small engagement ring, Miss ‘I-never-do-anything-in-a-small-way’.”
Galinda laughed. The sound rang out like a silver bell. It was Elphaba’s favourite sound in the world. In her eyes, this was the best version of the blonde. Hair loose, crinkles at the corner of her eyes and a laugh that bordered on ‘too much’.
On impulse, Elphaba pulled her in. Her mouth came down hungrily on Galinda’s even as the blonde wrapped her arms around her neck. She parted the blonde’s lips demandingly, claiming her mouth and every soft sound from it. This went on again and again, until they were both breathless.
When Elphaba finally pulled back, she said impishly, “I’ve been wanting to do that since dinner.”
The mountainside shimmered, and they were back in the corridor outside Galinda’s room. Elphaba yelped as Galinda backed her up against the wall and kissed her, hot and hard. She threaded her fingers into her blonde hair as Galinda tried to open the door with one hand, her other arm wrapped possessively around her waist.
Slamming the door behind them, Galinda wrapped her arms around her waist again before claiming the green girl’s mouth. When they finally came up for air, Elphaba arched instinctively against her mate.
Galinda pulled back, her eyes dark and smoky but she seemed to sense something and stopped.
“We don’t have to rush, Elphie. I can wait.”
“How did you know?”
“You have that look on your face.”
“What look?”
“The one that says you’re going to dash up the hill to the oak tree.”
Elphaba huffed in guilty amusement. They were still breathing hard, keeping a deliberate distance from each other. One touch and it seemed the spark between them would combust into flame.
“One day,” Galinda reached out and held her hands hopefully, “We’ll tell each other everything. I’ll tell you about the white years. Just give me time.”
“I would never rush you,” Elphaba bent forwards, touching their foreheads together.
“I promise I won’t rush you about this either. We’ll make this work.”
“Can I sleep with you tonight?” Elphaba asked shyly once it was clear they could control their impulses. “They seem to assign everyone to different rooms.”
Draco swooned.
“Probably an out-dated custom from a millennium ago. I bet all the mated pairs are together right now,” Galinda mused. “I’ll ask for nightgowns for us. Then I’ll go through the wedding plans with you.”
“But I’m tired. Didn’t your great-grandfather say we have until noon tomorrow to finalise everything? Let’s sleep first. It’s been a long day since we went skiing.”
“So you’ll agree to whatever I plan?”
“If it gets me more sleep.”
“Elphie!” Galinda flounced in exasperated fondness. “How can sleep be more important than this?”
Elphaba yawned. The highs and lows of the day was getting to her. She refused to think about their accidental marriage and it seemed Galinda was functioning similarly - on fumes.
“Go get ready for bed,” Galinda conceded, sitting down to continue sketching on paper. “I’ll show you the final concepts later.”
“Flowers,” Elphaba projected sleepily from the bathroom as Galinda opened the door to an aide sending nightwear. “Lots of roses. They’re your favourite. Rose arches or any architectural version of it. Poppies, my favourite. Maybe some camellias, thats our flower. Dancing. Kissing. Lots of kisses. I like kissing you.”
Galinda’s blush grew until it reached her hairline. Unfiltered Elphaba was an unabashed flirt. It warmed her heart that the feminine side Elphaba hid from everyone was on full display for her to see. Who even knew that Elphaba was such a romantic?
Only me, she grinned privately.
Draco flopped happily.
She shivered when Elphaba wrapped her arms around her. She looked down at her pink diamond ring on her mate’s finger.
She could feel the back of head pillowed by the generous curve of her breasts. Her thoughts launched straightaway into dangerous territory. If she could just turn her head, just..
Homo, Draco groaned.
What? She snapped.
Not now.
“Sleep, come on. Stop drawing.”
She rose only for the green girl to slide her arms downwards to circle her waist.
I like this. This is nice.
I know.
“Let me change.”
“Hurry up.”
“Let go, Elphie. I can’t change like this.”
“No,” her mate refused to let go. “You’re my Lurlinemas present!”
“Elphaba,” she giggled as she broke free. “So silly.”
By the time she slid into bed, the green girl turned and demanded groggily, “Cuddle.”
Demanding, she thought fondly before succumbing to sleep. So demanding.
The scenery kept changing. Draco flew as low as possible over the marshes, through mountain passes, circling the City and even the oak tree behind Shiz University. There was no pull. No sign. Blue, green, red and golden dragons looked up as he flew by, “She’s white. Stay away from her.”
She’s gone. She’s gone.
Draco let out a despairing cry. Creatures below flattened their ears at his sorrowful cry.
"Wake up.”
She’s not gone. She was never there to begin with.
Draco dived into the deepest body of water. Would dragons die if they drown themselves?
There is no one for me.
White. Marked for death. No dragon would want you.
Water and fire did not mix well. Gas chambers quickly filled with icy water. Something large pulled her out of the lake. Maternal fire tried to warm Draco from the inside.
So cold. I’m so cold.
Let me go, Mama. I don’t want to live anymore.
“Galinda! Galinda, wake up!”
The blonde was thrashing in the bed, with short sharp gasps.
Elphaba laid a firm arm across the blonde’s waist but there was no change. The breaths were high pitched and there was a gurgling sound, as though her lungs were filled with water.
“Sweetheart? You’re safe. I’m here. You’re safe.”
She pulled the blonde so that Galinda was lying on top of her, her face in her neck, their curves fitting perfectly into each other’s. She ran fingers through Galinda’s scalp and over her back, feeling every tremor and panicked breath.
“It’s alright,” she repeated over and over. She knew The Trial had awakened an old trauma. She felt like cursing the Consul for using Galinda’s darkest nightmare against her. It was no wonder he said they’d passed the Trial with flying colours. He had expected her dragon to fail. He had even insinuated she was a weakling.
Elphaba curled her lip in a sneer. She knew Galinda’s resilience better than anyone. “I love you. It’s alright.”
Draco stopped flying.
Mate? Draco smelled forest dew and earthy frankincense. Wake up, Homo. It’s safe.
Elphaba could feel Galinda’s entire body relax slowly. Her face was wet with the blonde’s tears.
“Elphie?” Galinda shifted when she realised she was right on top of Elphaba.
“Don’t move. You had a nightmare,” Elphaba continued the slow pattern of her fingers running through the blonde’s scalp and back.
“I’m crushing you,” Galinda tried to roll off. Elphaba held on tighter.
It’s safe. You can cry.
“You’re squeezing tears out of me,” Galinda sniffled.
“Do you want to talk about it?”
Don’t tell her.
The tone of Elphaba's voice was low and calming. Draco curled into a ball, relaxed. Galinda was reminded of the way her mate talked to the White kits. She shook her head, “Not now.”
“It’s okay. I love you," Elphaba whispered into the shell of her ear.
Galinda moved lower, resting her head slightly above the green girl's breast. The calm beating of her mate's heart was soothing.
After a solid ten minutes of silence, she whispered, "I couldn't find you. You didn't exist."
"In the dream?"
"During those years too," Galinda mumbled.
"Damn him. He made you relieve your nightmare."
She chuckled wetly, "You shouldn’t curse him. He's hosting our wedding reception."
Elphaba growled. "There was no need for a trial. We are mates. He just wanted to test you.”
"It got us married half a year earlier. I'm not complaining."
"I think we did that on our own, Galinda. How did an architect not even recognise the Oathing Stone?"
"You were hurt, Elphie! Why would I pause to look at flooring? Besides, no one ever told me the Lapis Iuramenti was right here inside Mount Rouncible! For the record, I didn’t even know my great-grandparents are still alive, much less the Consul of all Gilikin!”
"And here I thought my family was bad at communication.”
“I told you. Dragons don’t share. That includes information,” Galinda rolled suddenly. The green girl found herself sprawled atop the blonde instead. She tried to move but the blonde was too strong.
“Sleep. It’s going to be a long day.”
The part of Elphaba that was touch-starved, that loved being touched and being held, the part that had never imagined she would be this close to anyone, won. Her mind told herself to stop fighting.
“You’re not too heavy for me. I’m stronger than I look. Stop struggling,” Galinda murmured sleepily.
She stilled for a few minutes before remembering Galinda’s ‘I can give you whatever you want. You just have to ask’.
“Can you hold me instead?”
“What do you think I’m doing?” the dragon opened one disgruntled eye.
“I want to be the little spoon,” Elphaba blushed into the dark.
The blonde immediately moved, tucking one arm under Elphaba’s neck and another over her waist.
Elphaba entwined her fingers over Galinda’s, tucking the blonde’s arm in the valley of her breasts. In this fashion, they slept until the next morning, not realising the commotion among the other dragons when the entire mountainside where they had proposed to each other was covered in out-of-season snow blossoms.
Notes:
The porphyry bathtub Galinda bathes in is inspired by Emperor Nero’s bathtub. It’s in the Vatican museum.
Hurin, nulla petition est nimia : Hurin, no request is too much.
Out of season snow blossoms…. I imagined edelweiss, a rare flower symbolising courage and eternal love.
Check out the Dresden green diamond. Green diamonds are real!
Chapters 21 - 23 all happened on the same day : Lurlinemas.
Update next Friday, Oct 10. Off travelling again.
Chapter 24: Aurum mutatum est
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The hall was decorated with firs, berries and mistletoe. Silver bells rang giving a festive air. A full orchestra played in one corner of the domed caldera. Hangings of dragon history hung high on the walls. Rich, colourful tapestries told of the establishment of the provinces of Oz by the Consuls until the Wizard’s takeover of the Emerald City.
Right behind their chairs at the main table hung two twenty-feet long rectangular vexilla side by side. Galinda’s unfurled standard was pink with her calligraphed G embroidered in gold. Elphaba’s was gold, with a calligraphed E embroidered in black. The backs of each chair had their initials intertwined and embroidered in purple, matching the purple and gold dining sets laid out for each guest.
The flower arches leading from the Main Hall to the stone amphitheatre where the ceremony would be held were filled with roses, mainly cream, yellow and red. The centrepiece of each arch was an arrangement of poppies and snow-blossoms. The entire open ballroom next to the banquet tables was dreamlike, with candles and purple wisteria hanging from crystal frames. It was almost miraculous how everything was put together in just a few hours.
Twelve hours ago
The door to their room had opened before sunrise with a loud bang. Granny had looked vaguely disappointed that they were only sleeping, wailing, “My great grand babies!” Even before they could fully wake up, Galinda had been carted off the bed by Momsie whereas Granny fussed over an awkwardly-retreating Elphaba. After breakfast, she had finalised wedding details with the Consul’s aides. The moment she was done, she was whisked away to a room for a massage and spa, joined by all three generations of easily excitable female Uplands.
Two hours later, her eyebrows were on point, her body hair waxed, her skin rubbed with essential oils and her face was soft from three different facials. She wondered briefly whether Elphaba was being subjected to the same torture.
After eating lunch on her own, she was forbidden from seeing anyone, escorted to a room and instructed to nap. Galinda rolled her eyes but napped anyway. She knew she needed all her energy for the evening ceremony.
When she woke up, Momsie was in the room with her ivory wedding dress, looking as though she was about to burst into tears (She did). Her wedding dress was sleeveless, ruffled at the shoulders with a plunging V-neck bodice. The ruffles made the dress look as though she had delicate wings. The bodice was covered in rose and dragons done in platinum thread. Instead of sequins, the tulle overskirt had 1 carat diamonds sewn into them.
Granny proudly carried a velvet jewellery box containing an elven necklace commissioned by her bride. The elven necklace featured two entwined butterflies, one in gold and the other a singular butterfly-cut emerald, accompanied by a note in Elphaba’s unmistakable handwriting, “My beautiful dragon, I never knew saving you would mean saving myself. You give my future hope and freedom. Can’t wait for forever.”
Every Upland who entered the room sighed over the exquisite butterfly necklace and every one of them pored over the note. Privacy, Galinda thought with disgust, was only upheld when it applied to themselves, not to other dragons. When Great-grandfather swooped in for a final check, he too stuck his nose into the jewellery box to examine the necklace. He took out the necklace in his right hand - Galinda was on the verge of saying something snarky but luckily stopped herself - imbuing it with power.
Galinda had to hold back tears as she twirled for her mother and grandmother. She would have cried but Momsie and Granny were already crying as though it was the end of the world. (Someone had to maintain some Upland dignity!) Aides in gold dabbed dutifully, determined to preserve her make-up.
Then it was time.
The crowd murmured appreciatively as Galinda walked through the flower arches on Popsicle’s arm. She took in the decorations with a clinical eye whereas the trained architect in her looked around for beams, support and soundproofing but there were none. Everything here seemed to work just because the Consul wanted it to, showing off the sheer magic here, in the heart of Aurealis power.
Popsicle escorted her down the stone amphitheatre to the Lapis Iuramenti to the strains of their oldest hymn. Though there was an Azuri, a Vizuri and a Rubini at the front of the crowd - Consuls of the other lands - the bulk of the guests were Aureals. The Consul of Munchkinland, the Viridis she wrote to for safe passage was conspicuously missing.
Galinda’s nerves jangled while waiting and her heart was pounding in her ears. The sight of so many Aureals had taken her by surprise - she had no idea so many would turn up without prior notice. This was easily the largest host of dragons in her life. The Aureals were unable to pass up a chance on taking a peek at the Consul’s private domain.
She stood on the black Lapis Iuramenti, the Oathing Stone. Unlike human weddings, the guests stood in ever-widening circles around the stone. Family members first and then guests. The stone was at the bottom-most layer of the caldera. The entire floor where it was fitted into neatly was about ten feet wide. A series of stairs led up to the main floor where they were served dinner the night before and another flight to their bedrooms. Thus, every circle further from the bottom floor was a step higher than the one before.
All she had to do now was wait.
As the orchestra began the traditional wedding march, all sound disappeared. The familiar strains of violins, the excited chatter of guests, Popsicle’s baritone voice - nothing registered. All Galinda could see was her bride, dressed in Aureal colours, escorted by her great-grandmother, descending towards her like an angel. If the sleeves of her own dress had ruffles, Elphaba’s dress had structured, angular mini-sleeves that revealed her toned arms. The dragon and poppy motifs that covered her bodice was done in black thread, which contrasted with the gold silk underneath. Her organza skirt was less flared than her own, flowing all the way to the ground like liquid.
Galinda blinked back tears as Elphaba moved slowly but surely down the stair-aisle. Her diamond-encrusted black strappy high-heels contrasted beautifully with her dewy skin. When the green girl finally reached the bottom of the stone stair-aisle, their eyes met and she winked at Galinda.
Galinda could not stop it even if she tried. She blushed.
Six hours ago
Elphaba had never been surrounded by a group of extroverted people for such long hours. It was unusual because extroverts made her tired and so she usually avoided their energy. Somehow she could endure that energy today - the Uplands’ underlying love for her made everything bearable.
There was no tempering Granny or Aunt Maisie’s upbeat energy. Together, they talked her through hair treatments, facials and body hair removal. Well, in Granny’s case, she talked over her. Every single time Elphaba tried to protest, Aunt Maisie told her that Galinda was going through the same thing two doors down. Granny flitted in and out of the room, giggling as she checked on them both.
Outside, aides were gathering snow blossoms per Lord Aelfieron’s order. He complained that his front porch was too feminine for his taste and he had glared at her over breakfast for the sudden change. Elphaba was no longer fazed by his grumpiness and taking a leaf out of Galinda’s book, winked insolently in response. The Wink floored him and he had complained to Lady Aerin immediately.
It was hard not to feel a rush of grateful warmth for Galinda’s family. Every one of them was so concerned for her well-being. Uncle Roderick kept trying to feed her small bites, Uncle Talon volunteered to take care of their children (in case you have any while still studying!), Aunt Maisie kept filing her in with dragon traditions and Granny fussed over her appearance - there had been a tenuous smoky moment when Granny saw the scars on her leg, courtesy of Frexspar Thropp.
After lunch and a nap, Popsicle came into her room to teach her the words for the ceremony. It wasn’t hard to memorise them and Popsicle’s eyes twinkled when she recited it back to him verbatim. Elphaba loved Popsicle’s gentle teaching style. He was very patient, everything she imagined a father should be.
Lord Aelfieron and Lady Aerin visited before she got dressed for the ceremony. They gave her a tongue of flame without explanation - there was no use asking dragons for information! Elphaba had touched it curiously only to feel a part of her mind expand. Suddenly the private conversation between husband and wife; and the soft chatter between aides made sense. She had opened her eyes wide in surprise. Lady Aerin told her, “You’ll need it for when the family argues or if Galinda starts to rant.”
The elf stayed to help her dress, explaining that the traditional bridal dress was not white, but black and gold. The dress glimmered and Elphaba knew that the gold thread was actual gold fibre.
“May I touch it?” Lady Aerin pointed at the gold pendant Galinda had given her.
Elphaba nodded. The elf wrapped it in her right palm. For a moment, the true gold pendant lit up the room like a bulb.
“It’s a blessing for you,” Great Grandmother explained. “Don’t ever take it off.”
Then it was time.
Elphaba panicked the moment she saw the large crowd of people. The entire stone amphitheatre was packed. Every row was filled with blond men and women. They looked like models, dressed to the nines.
What was she even doing here?
Great Grandmother took her hand gently, “You belong here, Elphaba. Even more than they do. This place is in Galinda’s blood and you’re her mate.”
“I’m only human.”
“A human who can come and go at will? You already demonstrated how the place bends to your will. You are one of us. Galinda’s fire is alive in you. The way the Mountain responds to you, you may be the strongest of us.”
Elphaba looked down at herself. Underneath the wedding dress was just her.
“Yes, it’s just you but you are more than enough. You make her complete and we love you for it. If it helps, I had doubts marrying Aelfie too.”
She looked at the beautiful elven woman, eyes wide. “What? But you’re an elf!”
“I’m not a dragon, either. At least not when I first got married.”
“What?”
The orchestra began playing an ancient hymn. Lady Aerin looked at her.
“We can always walk away.”
“No.”
She would never leave Galinda. Not on a day like this. Not because of her insecurities. She looked at the pink diamond on her ring finger and thought of the steady brown eyes that always looked at her with love and trust.
“I’m going to marry her.”
“Let’s take a few minutes. The bride is never late.”
“I need to marry her,” Elphaba objected. “Let’s not waste any more time.”
“Shall we?”
Lord Aelfieron, dressed in a black formesta gestured to the Lapis Iuramenti. He looked like a handsome serial killer dressed as a minister. The unassuming smooth, black stone immediately lit up the moment Elphaba joined Galinda on it. Once again, a white pattern of an Aureal shone on the stone.
The dragons in attendance gasped.
“They got themselves married yesterday,” the Consul explained to the excited Host. “Today, we complete the ceremony with the exchange of words, gold and the crowning in the presence of all of you as witnesses.”
He cast a dirty look at some gossipy dragons. They promptly shut up, cowed by his aura of murderous bloodlust.
“My winged brethren, this evening, I present unto you the union of one of my blood - our last true-born dragon with her one and only. It seems we can expect great things from this mated pair since their fire began from one of our rarest exchanges - sacrifice.”
Lord Aelfieron frowned at the sobs from the female dragons seated in the first circle (Lady Aerin, Granny, Momsie and Aunt Maisie) before continuing, “Galinda Arduenna Upland stands before you as an Aureal and has proven her mettle and resilience through ice.”
He added with a twinkle of his eye, “You might not know this, Elphaba, but your dragon was also Chief Architect of Gilikin until she resigned two decades ago.”
Galinda ducked her head as the Host clapped wildly, unused to praise. \When she stole a glance at Elphaba, she saw pride reflected in them. The green girl mouthed, Chief Architect? Why didn’t you tell me?
Galinda felt heat bloom across her cheek. It had never been something she could be openly proud of. It had been a coping mechanism and in many ways, a disappointment to Momsie. To see the admiring gaze from her mate’s eyes made every struggle she ever had with architecture worth it.
“To you, Galinda and Elphaba, you have marked each other with fire and are now one flame. You may now exchange words, with the Host as witness.”
Galinda took a deep breath, hoping her voice would be steady for the ancient words. It was, because Elphaba was looking at her with calm, trusting eyes. Oz, was it just eight days ago when Elphie had snipped a camellia from her Lurlinemas Ball bouquet?
“Elphaba Thropp, promitto te amaturum et curaturum, te ab omni periculo tuturum, omnibus tuis desideriis provideturum, noctes tuas igne calefacturum et dies tuos risu impleturum. Hoc iuro in unicam flammam quae nos ligavit et in Lapidem Iureiurandi.”
The ancient words were in old Gilikinese but Galinda spoke in Ozian in her bride’s mind.
Elphaba Thropp, I promise to love and cherish you, protect you from all danger, provide for your every want, warm your nights with fire and fill your days with laughter. I swear it upon the one flame that binds us and upon the Stone of Oath.
Lord Aelfieron raised his right hand to quell the excited Host even as Elphaba blushed at the words.
In turn, Galinda was blown away when her bride recited the ancient words in her language, instead of Ozian. Elphaba was a quick study, and it seemed had memorised her vows in a lilting accent.
“Galinda Arduenna Upland, promitto me te amare et curare, ignem tuum semper cum gratia aequare, te iuxta in veritate stare et perfugium tutum tibi fore. Hoc iuro super unicam flammam quae nos ligat et super Lapidem Iuramenti.”
[Galinda Arduenna Upland, I promise to love and cherish you, to always match your fire with grace, to stand beside you in truth and to be a safe haven for you. I swear it upon the one flame that ties us and upon the Stone of Oath.]
The accent was adorable but she was flustered by the seriousness in Elphaba’s voice. She hung onto every word, floored from hearing Old Gilikinese from her mate for the first time.
“Words have been exchanged and even more binding than words is gold.”
Galinda had a feeling Elphaba would have something to say later about that line. From the corner of her eye, she saw the black brows curve upwards. She stifled a laugh.
The gold rings she had been carrying everywhere had been carefully placed on a burning brazier. The rings were true gold, imbued with untold power and could not be touched by anyone other than herself or her mate.
“Take it,” Lord Aelfieron instructed them both. The fire on the palm-sized brazier flashed in blue, purple and pink as their shaky fingers brushed each other’s.
As instructed, Galinda slipped the ring onto Elphaba’s ring finger first as her bride did the same later, saying in a low, clear voice, “Hoc anulo, fidem meam promitto. Cum hoc auro, tuus sum in aeternum.”
[With this ring, I plight my troth. With this gold, I am yours forevermore.]
“Aurum mutatum est.”
[Gold has been exchanged.]
There was raucous clapping and cheering at that pronouncement among the Host.
“Now, the moment of crowning.”
Galinda took a small circlet of white-gold, shaped like waves and set with diamonds. She kissed Elphaba’s forehead first, before placing the tiara carefully on her black hair, “Te corono honore et amore aeterno.”
[I crown you with honour and love everlasting.]
The green girl blinked away tears and reached for the matching elven circlet. She bent slightly to kiss Galinda’s cheek on both sides before placing the tiara on the blonde’s head, saying, “Te corono devotione et amore sempiterno.”
[I crown you with devotion and love everlasting.]
Lord Aelfieron himself seemed overcome by emotion for a moment, before saying, “My Lords and Ladies of the Host, may I present to you Gilikin’s newest dragon and her undoubted mate.”
There was no applause but every dragon in attendance opened up their right palms, where a tongue of flame danced merrily. As one, they let the fire float away. The tiny tongues flared larger, spiralling downwards to the centre where Galinda and Elphaba were standing face to face. The little fires of blessing touched the brows of both brides before disappearing altogether.
The outermost circle of dragons walked up the stair-aisle, followed by every subsequent circle. Stepping away from the Lapis Iuramenti, Galinda shyly took her bride by the hand - they were the last to walk back up the stair-aisle. Lord Aelfieron held up the rear, telling them in a concerned undertone to skip the third step because it was not even. As they finally emerged to the main floor, guests lined up in rows between flower arches, throwing petals and tongues of flame at them.
The wedding banquet was a grand affair. Once again, Lady Aerin was seen to calm her dragon down by cupping his grumpy face with her hands. It was obvious the Consul was not used to having an entire Host of dragons to feed and entertain. The other Consuls had a good laugh at the cranky Aureal who hated sharing his domain.
Galinda noticed all four Consuls had their heads together, having a serious and private discussion. The ripped table cloth she had given her great-grandfather was sniffed in turn by the other three. She guessed something truly bad was happening in Oz. She had a sneaking suspicion their wedding had been a cover for the Consuls to cross borders to visit each other for a face-to-face meeting.
After the toasts, Galinda led her bride out onto the dance floor. The orchestra played an instrumental medley of Munchkin songs Elphaba hummed in their room at Shiz. The green girl’s eyes sparkled with incredulous recognition.
“I can’t believe you made them play that.”
Galinda’s answering smile was a tad smug, “I pay attention to you, darling.”
“I know,” the green girl hid her flushed face in the crook of her shoulder for a clock tick. Little did they know the simple move destroyed Granny’s makeup and she was not seen for the rest of the night.
Their first dance was soon joined by the rest of the Host. The strains of the orchestra changed into the traditional Gilikin waltz. Galinda found it pure joy showing off her graceful bride, who followed her lead easily under the hanging wisterias.
After the waltz, the Host lined up face to face in two lines. Galinda’s line dipped their heads. The other line curtsied in return.
Galinda stepped forward, her hands brushing Elphaba’s briefly as they passed. Fire flared between their fingers. The Host circled, parted and returned again to different partners. Through every graceful turn and mirrored step, Galinda’s eyes were trained solely on her bride, quietly thrilled that she was completely at ease among her people at the same time making sure no one touched her. Her staring did not go unnoticed by the amused Host.
The next time they met, Elphaba’s hand lingered a heartbeat longer and the fire flared higher, singeing a low-hanging vine. Galinda’s heartbeat stuttered as the dance ended with a final bow and curtsy.
It was time.
The Hall shimmered and they were once again standing on the slopes of Mount Rouncible. Every dragon transformed and so did Galinda. The skies shimmered with charged ions, causing undulating waves of light to spread. It was the Consul’s power, covering the skies with obscuring magic as every dragon took flight.
Dragon after dragon flew a complete circle around them in farewell until finally it was just the two of them. Lord Aelfieron appeared in front of them with the Lady Aerin - both in dragon form, “Our blessings upon you both. Go.”
Galinda lowered her head in respect for her great-grandparents before spreading her golden wings. Once Elphaba was seated on her back, she flapped her wings once, rising through the air. Another few flaps and they were flying in a gentle spiral, following the moonlight like a beaten path.
“Are we going home?”
You’ll see.
Together, they flew through playful rings of sacred fire and dragon-made auroras. Galinda’s heart soared as her mate lifted both arms into the air, laughing light-heartedly as the fire changed colours the moment she touched them.
After a few minutes, they landed at the edge of a glacial lake, right in front of a small stone cabin. Lights were strung all around the eaves, there was light in the windows and smoke in its chimneys.
Galinda transformed as Elphaba took in the scenery. They held hands because it was the most natural thing in the world.
“What is this place?”
“I used to come here a lot. To think. To draw. To design. It’s one of my favourite places in the world.”
“You designed this house, didn’t you?” Elphaba deduced.
Galinda was still surprised at times by just how smart her bride was.
“Yes. It’s the first building I ever designed.”
“It’s small,” Elphaba looked perplexed.
Galinda huffed in amusement. “It has everything we’ll need. Crope and Tibbett will send us supplies once a day. We’ll be here for as long as you want.”
She bent and easily picked her bride up. She smiled as Elphaba protested, “What are you doing? Put me down this instant!”
“Open the door, Elphie. I didn’t think this through,” she tilted her bride, who shrieked before realising she was not going to fall. After some fumbling, the heavy wooden door opened inwards.
“Galinda, what are you doing?” Elphaba giggled.
“Carrying you across the threshold,” she said, surprised Elphaba did not know the custom. “Don’t Munchkins do this too?”
“No.”
“It’s symbolic. It shows that you entered smoothly into this new life with me, without stumbling. It also gives me a chance to show off how strong I am.”
That last bit was whispered into the shell of a green ear. The green girl squirmed at the ticklish sensation.
“Welcome home, my darling,” Galinda kissed one green cheek chastely. “We seem to be breaking records on relationships, don’t we?”
“Galinda,” Elphaba shivered as they helped each other remove their tiaras.
“Yes?”
“Do we…. are we going to…” Elphaba’s voice trailed off as Galinda feigned not understanding. The green girl flushed before looking rather small. Galinda crossed the gap to pull her into a hug.
“Elphie darling,” she began, brushing her fingers against Elphaba’s cold cheek. “I won’t make you do anything you don’t want to do.”
Elphaba’s gaze was downcast but Galinda noticed her spine was straight. No matter how she felt, her training as Governor’s daughter stayed.
“You’re my mate. My wife. I wouldn’t do anything that makes you uncomfortable.”
“Even if I can’t fulfil my duties?”
“Duties?” Galinda raised two indignant eyebrows and a trail of stress-smoke escaped. “If you think of it as a duty, then I consider myself bankrupt.”
The house was small. There was an open space for the living room and kitchen, one bedroom and one adjoining bathroom. The bedroom and bathroom had a built-in closet. It was very neat, organised and incredibly functional.
Galinda opened the closet and realised that the nightgowns were all incredibly sheer, if one could even call them nightgowns. She bit her lower lip, wondering how Elphaba was going to react to the lingerie.
“Galinda?” A small voice came from the bathroom.
She rushed to the bathroom. “What is it?”
“Could you unzip the back for me?”
Galinda was flustered. The green girl stood trustingly, with her back towards her. Her long black hair was gathered over her right shoulder and fell almost to her waist. Galinda swallowed as she found the hidden zip in the gold wedding gown and pulled it down. She kept her gaze upwards but she could catalogue smooth green skin, the feminine curves and the dip in the small of her bride’s back.
“Thank you,” Elphaba turned, barely holding up the front of her dress. The silk slipped lower. “Are you alright? You look a bit peaked.”
“The towels are in there. I’ll be right outside,” Galinda fled.
By the time Elphaba emerged, looking at her shyly, Galinda ran in the opposite direction and locked herself in the bathroom, breathing erratically.
She cursed the designer of this house. This is too small.
She ran another hot bath with vanilla essential oil - the water Elphaba used had run cold. She soaked for a few minutes, trying to figure out a way not to pounce on her wife.
Before this, it had been easier. Before this, they had not been married, therefore she would never take advantage of her mate. That argument was effectively defenestrated the moment they stood together on the Oathing Stone.
I’ll sleep in the living room.
That’s the most stupid idea you’ve ever had, Homo.
Galinda clung to the idea as she put on a matching sheer nightgown. She wondered for a clock tick whether Granny or Momsie had a hand in this debacle. It was Granny, she decided.
She opened the bathroom door quietly and tried to sneak across the room.
“Where are you going?”
“I’ll sleep in the living room. The… the bed is a bit small,” she explained badly. “I’ll just crowd you in.”
She was not prepared for the look of hurt that crossed Elphaba’s confused face.
“Oh.”
Take it back this instant! You sleep next to your mate, Homo!
Galinda walked out of the room, closing the bedroom door quietly behind her. She fluffed up the pillows on the long sofa and settled down.
A few minutes later, Elphaba emerged from the bedroom with a determined look on her face. Galinda pretended to be asleep - opening a small slit of her eye to see what her mate was up to.
“You’re not asleep. I know.”
“It’s not nice to call me out like that,” Galinda mumbled, embarrassed.
Her mate sat on the sofa, their thighs brushing. Galinda could see every curve through the nightgown. Her mouth went dry and her heart began to pound wildly.
“What crazy dragon idea have you got in your mind now, my sweet?”
I am never crazy. This Homo, however…
Draco paused.
I apologise for this Homo.
“Nothing. I figured we could sleep better apart. Just for tonight.”
“This is our wedding night.”
“That was last night.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba asked gently. “Is this because of what I said just now?”
“No. It’s been a long day,” she yawned theatrically. “I’m tired.”
“Liar.”
Galinda opened her eyes wide at that.
Draco crossed his forearms, like a human. She’s smart.
“I know you. You lie when you don’t want me to feel bad.”
“I -“
“Tell me a secret, wife of mine.”
The sudden surge in pride and possessiveness was unprecedented.
Galinda opened her eyes a slit bigger, “I’m afraid I won’t be able to keep my hands off you.”
Elphaba blushed at that before she powered through with, “We’re married now.”
“Yes, rather quickly at that. I don’t want you to be uncomfortable, or feel as though I’m forcing you to do something you don’t want.”
The green girl leaned down to kiss her. Galinda’s breath hitched, feeling every curve brush against her front. She kept her body very still, praying for Lurline to save her from tantalising curves. Or hurl her right into it.
“Sleep with me,” Elphaba commanded softly. “Come.”
Galinda blushed to the roots of her hair but she allowed herself to be pulled from the sofa.
“Elphie,” she stopped at the bedroom door. “I’m afraid.”
"Of what?"
"I don't want to ruin what we have by pushing you."
“You won't. I was afraid at first. I don't know whether -."
Elphaba paused here, hoping Galinda would understand what she was afraid of.
"- , but then I realised, I love you and you love me. I don’t ever want to be apart from you."
See, Homo, see?
The green girl sat on edge of the king-sized bed, every curve on display under the filmy nightgown. She held out a patient hand and Galinda stepped into the bedroom towards her lodestar, pulled by gravity.
Notes:
Do check out this drawing of Galinda Galinda The Aureal by the amazingly talented SianRuns
Lord Aelfieron looks like a mafia boss in my mind.
Next update : Saturday, Oct 18. I’m nervous about the next one. 😬 (Let me clarify, nervous not because things will go sideways but because you’ll see the continuation of the last scene of chapter 24)
Chapter 25: One Flame
Notes:
A humungous thank you to each and everyone of you who left kudos and comments. I can’t believe my little idea has grown this much until we’ve crossed 1000 kudos. *teary eyed* I love you all!
This chapter is the wedding night, so if smut is not your cup of tea, I apologise. Consider this the trigger warning.
Umm… this goes over the usual chapter length, but I decided not to split it in half. So here goes 8000 words.
Chapter Text
Galinda leaned over Elphaba, her hand loosening a small ribbon that gathered black waist-length hair into a single bunch. She glanced down at her wife’s body, clad in a simple but sheer celadon silk nightgown. Nothing was left to the imagination - every single curve, every darkening aureole could be seen.
Gently, she settled her hand over her wife’s chest. The tip of her middle finger touched the hollow above Elphaba’s clavicle, brushing against her gold pendant. The gold pendant warmed briefly at the light touch. She looked down at the green girl wearing her ring and whose thrumming heartbeat she could feel beneath her fingertips, trying to curb the urge to hide her forever in a lair.
“We could just sleep, you know,” she said softly, giving her wife every chance to change her mind.
But Elphaba pulled her down, pressing her mouth underneath her jaw in response, rubbing a kiss into it, “I want… you.” Emerald green eyes looked at hers imploringly. Galinda knew, without a doubt that she could never refuse her mate.
“Me?” Galinda tried to control her heart rate, shutting her eyes. “You don’t know what you’re asking.”
“I just… can I not remove…?”
Galinda swallowed, taking in an unsteady breath. She tipped her head to the side, trying to understand what was not said.
“Is this about your verdigris?”
The green girl looked down. Then she gave a small imperceptible nod.
“Oh, Elphie,” Galinda had been nervous and shaky with desire. Everything went on the back burner at her wife’s negative body image. She racked her brains, hoping blood would return to it so that she could think. Nothing came to mind.
Nothing could form in her mind because Elphaba seemed unable to resist touching her, drawing her down to press her lips into the hollow of her cheek. “Every time I see you smile, I want to kiss your dimple.”
Galinda gave up thinking and curled her hand around the back of Elphaba’s neck. She eased her back onto the bed, kissing her. She let her wife move her hands over her back, learning the shape of her body through the thin silk.
Galinda let her weight settle partially, one thigh nudging Elphaba’s apart. She felt green lips on her clavicle, skimming softly over her skin. Her breathing deepened while Elphaba’s hands wandered everywhere, tugging at her nightgown. She let out a small gasp as cold green hands slipped under it.
“Why’re you so cold?”
“Why are you so warm?”
The quip made her smile.
“May I?”
“You get to stay clothed while I’m undressed?”
“You said you can give me whatever I want. I want your nightgown off.”
“Elphie,” Galinda chastised but she lifted her arms obediently.
“You can’t use your power indiscriminately. It reeks of dictatorship,” she said while letting Elphaba remove her cream nightgown over her body. She huffed with laughter as the garment was tossed aside carelessly. “How is this fair?”
She flushed as Elphaba’s eyes raked over her in desire. The dragon urge to hide from prying eyes was strong.
“You’re glowing.”
“It’s the sacred fire,” she replied, watching golden fire envelope her body first, and then her mate’s.
“So this is how we commit arson,” as the fire lit up the gold-threaded sheets. The special weave absorbed the flames and the bedsheet remained cool to the touch.
She laughed, looking carefully at her mate. Emerald eyes were hooded with desire but as expected, there was some trepidation in them.
“I won’t make you take anything off,” Galinda reassured. “Just let me make you feel good. You know you can stop me anytime, right?”
Elphaba gave her a shaky nod.
“Do you want to know what I’m going to do to you? Or would you rather I show you?” Galinda moved lower and pressed a kiss into her left hip. There was a delightful jolt in response.
“No words?” She chuckled. “I’ll tell you. Then I’ll show you.”
“I’m going to touch your breasts, just like this,” her hands moving to where she said it would. Elphaba let out a short, shaky gasp. “And flick and pull your nipples, just like this.”
“Galinda!”
She half-smiled because the green girl fended off her fingers.
Innocent darling.
“Then I’d put my head under your nightgown,” she said, testing the waters and slowly pulled the silk gown up to reveal green calves, not breaking eye contact.
“Or maybe my fingers first,” Galinda let her hands wander beneath the bunched gown to caress her wife’s smooth thighs. She could feel her thigh muscles flinch. “You won’t be able to see what I’m doing because everything will be covered up. You’ll just see my shoulders and my head bobbing up and down. You won’t really be seeing anything after awhile, just the sensation of my fingers exploring.”
“Where… did you learn to talk like that?”
“Just like you. I read.”
Elphaba was breathing heavily, mesmerised by her words. Galinda smirked. Elphaba was an avid reader. She had an inkling words would turn her on and she was right. She could smell the heady fragrance of arousal.
“I wouldn’t start at your clit, oh no. I wouldn’t be so kind. I’d just trace everything from the edge, just like I’m outlining a building. Then I’ll find your first fold. I’ll dip a finger there. You’ll be so wet, because you’re so turned on. You’ll turn your head away, but you won’t stop looking.”
Her wife pressed her legs together, squirming.
“Maybe, just maybe you’ll pull your nightgown up higher. You need to see exactly what I’m doing to you. Because my tongue will take the place of my fingers and I’ll be painting with it, broad strokes, fine strokes and some dabs of colour here and there. And you, you’ll provide me with all the paint I need.”
The muscles of Elphaba’s stomach clenched.
“If my painting doesn’t cooperate, I’ll just have to keep adjusting my fingers or tongue until I get it right.”
“Until you get it right?” The green girl turned a dark shade of green and the tips of her ears turned slightly purple.
“Of course. That’s what I’m going to do to you. For starters.”
Elphaba flushed, looking away.
“Do you want that?”
She remained perfectly still, letting her mate struggle before she received a tiny nod.
The nod floored her.
“You… you want to be claimed?” Galinda wondered why her voice sounded so raspy.
“Only if you want to.”
“If I want to?” A trail of stress-smoke left Galinda’s nostrils. “Why wouldn’t I want to?”
A strange expression crossed her mate’s face. Then, Elphaba pushed her away, as though remembering something.
“What’s wrong, Elphie?”
“I don’t want you to look at me down there.”
“Why not?”
“I’m green,” Elphaba said in a small voice. “Everywhere. Whereas you’re… you’re so beautiful.”
Galinda growled. She gathered Elphaba in her arms before flipping them over, so that the green girl straddled her naked body.
“Show me,” she said coolly, “the parts you think are ugly.”
“Everything. If only I weren’t green,” Elphaba bit her lip. “Then you’ll be proud of me and people won’t stare when we’re out in public.”
A tic formed in her cheek, “I brought you home and married you in front of the Host. You still think I’m not proud of you?”
Between arousal and a desperate need to shake sense into her wife’s stubborn and broken self-image, a large column of smoke escaped, highlighting the inadvertent stress her body was going through.
“You’re angry,” Elphaba leaned in and laid her head to listen to her heartbeat.
The trust in that move softened Galinda’s heart. Just ten days ago, her mate would have shrunk into herself at the first sign of her anger.
She said in a clipped voice, “Not at you. I’m livid at all the idiots in your life that made you hate your skin colour. They deserve to be eaten. Do you know how boring regular human skin colour is, Elphie? Take it from a dragon.”
Galinda got up in one move easily carrying her silk-clad wife in one arm.
“Put me down!” Elphaba laughingly said, arms flailing and unable to figure out a safe place to steady herself.
“You can hold any part of me,” Galinda invited. She smirked as the green girl sputtered.
She sat her down on one trunk as she opened another that had been sent ahead from home. It was filled with loose stones that she wanted to send to the jeweller.
“My least favourite stone is this,” She pointed at a jasper and a topaz. “This is the nearest colour to human skin and it’s dreadfully dull.”
She laid out emeralds, green sapphires and jade. She picked up one emerald, “This is the colour of your eyes but no matter how I look at it, your eyes shine brighter.”
“This,” she took out a fist-sized emerald jade, “is the nearest shade to your skin colour at dawn.”
Galinda removed a green sapphire from its setting, the size of a quail egg, “This is your skin colour right before noon, when you’ve finished physical education.”
“My sweet, what is your point?” Elphaba asked, realising that Galinda was doing show-and-tell again.
Galinda turned to her, releasing another trail of smoke, “None of these stones can replicate a fraction of your beauty. Green isn’t ugly, Elphie. It’s beautiful. You’re even more beautiful because you are green.”
“You’re biased,” Elphaba said automatically.
Two trails of smoke left Galinda’s nostrils. Clearly, the portraits had taught Elphie nothing. Desperate times called for desperate measures. She could feel self control slipping away.
“You’re accusing me, a dragon, of not knowing what’s beautiful and what’s not.”
“I’m just saying, you married me. There’s an element of bias in your opinions,” Elphaba replied, swinging her legs.
“An element of….” A thick column of acrid smoke escaped. “Are you trying to debate your way through this?”
Galinda looked to the heavens, praying for strength not to throttle her one and only wife. Her hands opened and closed like talons, trying to calm down.
“You don’t believe what I say, do you?”
“It’s… hard. I want to believe you and I do want to do all these things with you because I love you,” Elphaba said shyly. “But I don’t want you to see me.”
“Because you think you’re ugly.”
Elphaba nodded, unaware that an Aureal-sized storm was brewing right in front of her eyes.
Words : Failed. Artwork : Failed.
“Twenty three portraits. Four hundred and seventy seven pencil sketches. A house inspired by and built for you. My gold on your skin. One wedding ceremony behind us. Yet, you still don’t believe me,” she muttered darkly.
Do something, Draco grumbled.
“Do something, Galinda,” Galinda repeated to herself, eyes turning amber.
“Dearest?”
Galinda nodded firmly, coming to the only conclusion possible, “The only thing I have yet to do is carry out an intense physical demonstration of how utterly obsessed I am with every green part of you. Emphasis on intense.”
“Oh, Oz,” Elphaba stood quickly, taking a quick step backwards at the determined gleam in the blonde’s eye. She sensed that her dragon’s patience was about to break.
“I’m sensing disbelief.”
“Oh, no. I believe you,” Elphaba spoke quickly. Her legs hit the corner of the bed and she lost her balance, falling backwards.
“You insulted all of dragonkind when you accused me of not knowing true beauty. I was going to be gentle. Forget gentle. I demand reparations.”
Galinda sauntered nearer, raking her eyes all over the green girl’s form. The light around her was bright yellow and it looked a little sooty at the edges which meant she was filled with desire tinged with righteous anger.
“Isn’t that… a tad extreme?”
“You made false allegations against me.”
Elphaba swallowed at the determination in her dragon’s brown eyes. If she had been afraid and worried before, she wasn’t afraid now. There was something deeply satisfying about watching Galinda lose control and she looked like she was going to lose it. Badly.
Elphaba shrieked as Galinda picked her up bodily and threw her lightly to the centre of the bed.
“You never believe my words, Elphie. You believe in deeds,” Galinda loomed over her as Elphaba scooted away. The blonde blocked her, lowering herself on her forearms to kiss her.
“I’m going to show you how beautiful I think you are without taking off your clothes,” Galinda informed in a dangerous tone, gripping the front of her nightgown with two hands.
RIP!
The delicate silk was torn, just enough to reveal both Elphaba’s nipples without tearing the entire thing. The green girl gasped, putting her hands between them, to cover her exposed nipples.
Galinda straddled her legs, reaching down to clutch the hem of the silk nightgown.
RIP!
The gown was torn right in the middle, from the bottom hem all the way to her hips, forming a jagged slit. Elphaba could feel air around her lower abdomen and between her legs.
“You said you wouldn’t take off my clothes,” Elphaba tried to cover herself but her dragon was having none of it.
Galinda caught both her wrists and pinned them above her head with one hand. The move was so dominant, so attractive that Elphaba melted into the sheets. She felt a new rush of wetness in between her thighs and she blushed as Galinda’s nostrils flared.
“Technically,” the blonde said between heavy breaths, gazing down with a scorching gaze. “You’re still dressed. I haven’t broken my promise.”
Elphaba looked away, rendered speechless by desire and indignation. She finally looked back after several clock ticks. When she did, she saw that the fire surrounding Galinda was yellowish pink and it was spreading to her.
Then she felt it - Galinda’s desire began to grow and lick through her like a flame. There was no hiding anything behind sacred fire. The part of her that expected disgust and rejection could only feel pure naked longing and a deep primal desire.
Her dragon was looking at her, still waiting for a sign.
Elphaba bit her lower lip and gave the tiniest of nods.
“Look at you,” Galinda bent and kissed her, pulling her plump lips with her own. “You don’t have to be afraid. It’s me.”
“I’m not afraid.”
She had never expected this. How glorious it was not to be afraid, to know beyond words that she was deeply loved. Utterly desirable to one person. She arched her back, offering herself wordlessly.
“You’re so beautiful, Elphie,” Galinda crowed in delight at the surrender, brushing her lips on the naked tip of her breast.
Elphaba wanted to reach for her golden head as a tongue skimmed over the nipple wetly but she could only writhe because her wrists were still pinned over her head.
“Jade,” Galinda whispered before closing her mouth over her nipple, tugging lightly with her lips until Elphaba quivered and tried to roll away.
“No,” The blonde straddled her waist, trapping her before latching firmly, lashing both tips with her tongue. “I’ve only just started.”
“Ahh!” Elphaba moaned as heat travelled from her nipples directly to her core, which was growing slick. She opened one eye, looking at the blonde who was licking, sucking and tugging thoroughly, enjoying every inch of her breasts and every broken sound she let out.
“Mea,” Galinda growled with unconcealed satisfaction.
Mine.
Elphaba cried out as Galinda cupped her breasts, flicking a nipple with her fingers while sucking on the other. It was harder and harder to get air into her lungs. Her breaths were coming shorter and shorter, and the sounds she let out became more and more obscene.
“Galinda,” she gasped. Her dragon tore open the top of her nightgown a touch viciously. Her breasts bounced at the movement, now fully on display, surrounded by tattered silk.
“You have the most pretty emerald breasts, Elphie. I can’t seem to stop myself,” the blonde feverishly cupped, kneaded and released, watching them bounce lightly before bending down to lick again - utterly obsessed.
Elphaba tangled her fingers into golden curls, her hands locked in stasis whether to pull her closer or away from her sensitive peaks. She reached down and tugged the blonde up, trying to get her attention. Galinda did not move, she gathered one nipple in her teeth, tugging lightly. Elphaba arched into the combined pleasure and pain.
She tugged harder, and finally, Galinda looked up, pupils dark with intent.
“Kiss me?”
The blonde complied, this time peppering kisses all over her face, nose and lips before settling for her neck. She shivered as her wife began to kiss and suckle every trembling pulse point of her neck, breathing her in.
“Green. So green. So smooth,” Galinda moaned incredulously, branding her with hot kisses.
Elphaba clutched her wife’s head, drowning in new sensations. The fire around them flared high and low. The blonde’s hands roved all over her body, spending an inordinate amount of time caressing her ass. Fire ignited at every inch of her green skin, continuing the relentless caresses even as alabaster fingers moved to another part of her skin.
“I love that you’re green,” Galinda whispered in mock anger. “How dare you. How dare you disbelieve me.”
The blonde held a finger above her left nipple. A tongue of flame from her fingertips dropped onto her, sending a lightning sensation down her nerve endings directly to her core. She clamped her thighs and tried to clench around something. Anything. But Galinda was not having it, reaching backwards and clamping her palm over her core. Elphaba’s hip stuttered, rubbing her clit shamelessly into her dragon’s palm.
“How dare you say you’re not beautiful? How dare you believe all of them except me? How dare you doubt your own dragon?”
“I don’t doubt you,” she shook her head.
“Liar.”
“No!”
“So you’re saying you believe me now?”
How could she not? How could she not believe her when Galinda was mapping her skin inch by inch obsessively? How could she not when Galinda’s fire was confirming every word that she had ever uttered?
“Yes!” Elphaba gave a shaky cry as Galinda continued kissing and laving the nape of her neck, planting tiny bites along the way. Alabaster fingers found her nipples again. This time, the touches were feather-light. Playful.
“Harder,” she arched her back upwards, praying for relief against the feathery touches but the one who could relieve it was determined not to.
“No. You don’t believe me.”
“I do!” Elphaba cried out for relief as clever fingers gently teased her nipples yet again, this time lighting them with teasing sacred fire. Once again, more moisture gushed. “Please!”
“I’m not done.” The feathery strokes continued even as Galinda pressed open mouthed kisses into the green expanse of her stomach and on both hips. Her hands kneaded her breasts, lips finding new places to brush against. The top of her thighs. The inside of her thighs. Her exposed mound. Everywhere except her core.
RIP!
The flimsy strip of silk technically keeping her clothed tore. She was now fully exposed in front, with only a little bit left covering her clavicles.
Somewhere in her mind, she thought of covering herself up but the blonde was coaxing new sounds out of her by kissing and licking the inside of her thighs, higher and higher. She flinched when Galinda pressed her nose into the juncture of her thighs, doing nothing but drinking in her scent.
“You….” Galinda stuttered. “….you smell amazing.”
Elphaba struggled with embarassment realising the blonde’s pupils were dilated by her scent there. The blonde buried her nose deeper between her thighs, simply taking her in.
“Open.”
Elphaba blushed furiously.
“Open for your lawfully wedded wife,” Galinda commanded softly.
She opened a fraction of an inch. Her wife ran her hands up and down her legs until she relaxed before pressing kisses into her mound, inhaling the intoxicating fragrance even as her fingers gently parted soft folds.
“Has anyone touched you here before?”
Elphaba shook her head quickly.
“You kept all this just for me?”
A sense of satisfaction seemed to overcome her dragon as Elphaba nodded her head frantically.
“That’s my girl.”
Elphaba whimpered.
Encouraged by her wife’s keening mewls, Galinda pushed her tongue in and upward, separating the folds with a long, sinuous lick. She smiled wickedly as the green girl stiffened and gasped, pushing her head away.
She propped herself up on her elbows, a gleam in her eyes as her fingers still toyed indecently among the folds, “Have I shocked you?”
“A little.”
She continued stroking into the tender slit and gathered every new slick of wetness, every pretty sound.
“Baby,” Galinda moaned. “You’re wet and you smell so good.”
“You made me so wet.”
Galinda let out a chuckling huff, proud beyond measure. “Are you seriously complaining?”
She settled between her wife’s thighs, using her hands to spread them wider. Then she stopped, taking in the sight of Elphaba splayed open for her, warm and pliable.
“Don’t look.”
“You’re not green everywhere. You’re dark mauve and dusky pink inside. Just like your mouth.”
Elphaba looked away, her face burning.
Galinda pressed a light kiss into her most intimate part, purring, “This will be my new favourite colour combination.”
She pressed light, feathery kisses onto her folds. Slowly, patiently, staggeringly exploring every single inch. She smiled as her wife who flinched at first began bucking upwards into her mouth.
The green girl scrambled to tug her towards where she needed her most but Galinda refused to budge. Her fingers rubbed soothing circles into Elphaba’s stomach, trying to calm her down.
Her wife could not calm down, balling fistfuls of sheets. When she tongued her folds with another long, sinuous lick, sucking lightly, Elphaba’s thighs clamped around her head.
“Ahh!”
“Open your eyes, Elphie.”
Galinda chuckled when her wife struggled to look. When she did, she rewarded her with another long, penetrating lick followed by a long suck. Elphaba’s entire body arched away from the bed trying to escape.
Galinda followed her wife’s movements, delighting in the chase. She captured her core in her mouth while still midair, creating a strong suction with her lips.
Elphaba fell back on the bed spinelessly and she let out broken moans as a wicked tongue licked the folds open, diving into the heat.
That was not all the wicked tongue did. Oz, when Galinda spoke into it, her words were more wicked than her tongue. Words. Words like “What treasure are you hiding in here?”
When she tried to press her thighs together, Galinda coaxed them open with more words and a low warning growl, “Never hide treasure from a dragon.”
Elphaba was so close. So, so close. She could stave it off, maybe just a little longer. She thought she could even though a wicked tongue was fucking her pussy just right. If she held her breath, she could hold on.
Just a little longer.
Then the purring started.
When Galinda purred into her clit, Elphaba made an unholy sound of distress. Her hands grabbed at the sheets, at Galinda’s hair, at anything she could hold on to. She tightened and twisted, her hips bucking helplessly.
Every spasm was answered by more tongue. Every throb was pressed into deliciously and purred against. She was covered in sweat. In pink flame. The fire seemed to draw out her sensations, feeding her another wave of pleasure when the first wave ebbed.
“I’m going to explore every inch of my little pink and green treasure box,” Pink lips puckered lightly, blowing fire into her pussy. Her whole body shuddered as the fire travelled up her inner walls.
She drew her knees upwards but a finger entered slowly as she thrashed. Her inner lips clenched helplessly on it, welcoming the strange intrusion. She wanted to say something but only managed a choked sound. She looked down, mesmerised and embarassed by the sight of Galinda’s slowly pumping fingers, as though searching for secrets she did not even know she had.
She heard herself beg please, please, please but what she was begging for, she did not know. She had no dignity left, splayed out for one dragon’s pleasure and her dragon seemed to delight in it. She writhed mindlessly until Galinda’s arm curled around her thighs, holding her snug.
“Be still, my emerald darling.”
Galinda’s tongue centred on the peak of her clitoris, flicking delicately. Desperately, Elphaba reached down to grip her upper arms but her arms fell limply at her side as the blonde’s tongue began another hypnotic sucking rhythm. The agile tongue never faltered, urging her on to another orgasm.
“Galinda, I’m…”
At the crest of the second wave, her breath stopped, her core clenched against two, three no, four fingers. There was fire surrounding her and fire inside her. The fire licked up the walls of her passage, mimicking the licking sensations at her clit. The fire seemed to know a direct pathway to the nerves inside her. It blazed white hot right as she came, making her cry out.
“I…”
Pleasure came in shuddering waves… again… and again….and again. Sacred fire kept feeding her most sensitive spot, removing overstimulation and just giving her enough to climax again.
“No, no more,” she babbled.
“Just one more.”
After what felt like the fourth wave, she grinded her cheek blindly into the sheets, sobbing. Galinda moved up and gathered her into her arms. Pale fingers ran through her hair in safe, calming patterns. When she finally opened her eyes, she saw tiny spheres of moisture conjured on Galinda’s other hand.
“Look,” her dragon crooned, pleased. “You made me pearls.”
“I… I didn’t,” her voice sounded frazzled, drawing another chuckle out of the blonde.
“You did. Now all I can think of is how to get more pearls out of you,” a gleam in her dragon’s eye told Elphaba that this was only the beginning.
She was so exhausted and yet her dragon seemed to look at her speculatively as though wondering whether she could coax another orgasm out of her.
“Poor darling, did I push too hard?” the blonde crooned, turning so that Elphaba was sprawled boneless on top of her.
Elphaba was too shocked, too speechless to even answer. She had no idea that sex would be like this. Soul-wrenching and blazing hot at the same time.
Galinda reached up and ripped her tattered silk nightgown off her shoulders to her surprised gasp. “Such an indecent nightgown. It doesn’t cover anything of import.”
“You… destroyed it.”
“Did I?” Galinda sounded smug. “You deserved it with all that nonsense you were spewing about your body. I regret nothing.”
Elphaba felt another wave of exhaustion. She moved her legs restlessly. One of her thighs slotted accidentally against Galinda’s core. The blonde let out a gasp of surprise and flipped them, grinding on it.
“Elphie, I…”
Elphaba lifted her knee slightly, delighting in her mate’s desperate rocking movements. She licked a trail from her collarbone to her nipples, realising that she could leave a trail of fire in her wake.
At the first suck of a pink aureole, she felt Galinda’s slick core shuddering against her knee. The blonde went limp and her eyes were closed tightly. Elphaba continued laving her nipples, drawing out the sudden orgasm as best as she could.
Bright pink fire enveloped them, extending Galinda’s orgasm. The blonde whimpered against her neck as Elphaba flipped them over clumsily. Any exhaustion was quickly removed. Elphaba blushed as she realised the sacred fire was designed for them to….. keep going.
She slid a finger between Galinda’s folds, learning for the first time all the indecent movements that could draw out the most desperate of whimpers. The whimpers turned into whines when she found out she could feed fire directly into her wife’s pussy.
“Elphie,” Galinda gasped as she slowly inserted one, then two fingers in the slick passage. She kept her thumb rubbing slowly against the blonde’s clit, pleased by the moans her wife made.
“Faster, please.”
Every flick brought forth a new flicker of fire and a fresh wave of arousal. A light bite of a collar bone later, Galinda grinded downwards, cresting another wave. Her pussy clamped reflexively around her fingers even as Elphaba crooned into her wife’s ear, “Mea, mea, mea.”
Mine, mine, mine.
In the aftermath, Elphaba rested her head against Galinda’s chest, resting her entire weight on the blonde. Her fingers played with Galinda’s butterfly necklace. A cool flame enveloped every point where their skin touched. Draco, if Elphaba had remembered to look, was at Galinda’s heart the entire time, covering his face and eyes with his forelegs.
Something hot seared her skin. Elphaba stiffened before her eyes fluttered open, confused. Then she realised Galinda was wiping her down with a hot towel. The touch was so gentle that tears sprang into her eyes.
“What’s wrong?”
She shook her head, trying to swallow the lump in her throat, knowing this was a safe place and this incredible woman she married was her safe person.
“You’re touching me.”
Galinda stopped.
"Don’t stop.”
“Ohh.” The hot towel continued its way down her legs and between her thighs, wiping off traces of their lovemaking.
For a moment before she regained consciousness, Elphaba thought it was the same dream she had of being burnt by the poker. This was better than that old memory - Galinda was treating her like something precious.
More tears leaked out.
“You tensed up. You don’t like hot towels?”
Elphaba shook her head, “I dream about being burnt sometimes because of the scars on my leg. I thought it was the dream. I’m sorry.”
She felt Galinda gather her naked body into her arms, letting their curves meld into each other. The feeling of skin on skin was incredible.
“I didn’t know…”
“Didn’t know what?”
“Touch could be like this.”
“Oh Elphie,” Galinda sounded heartbroken. "I should have gotten you out of Munchkinland earlier.”
“It’s not your fault. It’s his. I used to wonder but now I know. He’s not my father but he’s had to pretend to be.”
“I knew he wasn’t your father. I could smell it but I didn’t want to tell you until there was some proof.”
“Do you think my real father is out there somewhere?”
“He could be dead, Elphie.”
“Right.”
She let Galinda kiss the back of her neck, ears and shoulder blades, tensing at ticklish spots. Her hands rubbed her stomach and thighs. Elphaba could feel herself getting aroused again.
“I just want to touch you,” her dragon murmured. “Your skin feels incredible and it’s flawless.”
“I have a scar on my leg,” Elphaba reminded her wife, whose exploring hands were dipping between her folds. “Granny smoked the entire room when she saw it this morning.”
“Lurline have mercy on Frexspar if she meets him,” Galinda said over her shoulder. “Aureals take revenge seriously. It’s the reason the Great Kinslaying went on and on. Dragons don’t forgive easily.”
Elphaba was about to answer but her wife’s fingers slapped her clit lightly, whereas the other hand was playing with her nipples, lighting them like candles. Purple fire trailed down her body towards the other hand.
“Show me how you touch yourself.”
She put her hand on Galinda’s, showing her the tight circles she liked. Her wife added a few light pinches and accidental grazes which made her groan into the sheets.
She moved her hips, only to realise that Galinda’s hips were moving in time with hers. When she bore down, she was grinding against her wife and when she chased the fingers, Galinda’s core was grinding upwards almost desperately.
Pink and purple fire lit up every inch she could not touch, adding another layer of sensation to the growing pressure. Light kisses grazed her back making her relax. Galinda let out a chuckle before her fingers scissored instead. When the fingers curled into the textured part of her pussy, Elphaba began to thrash wildly.
The arms surrounding her tightened as wicked fingers increased their pace and before Elphaba knew it, her pussy was fluttering around her wife’s fingers. Her legs snapped shut, trying to contain the orgasm but the blonde kept working until she pushed them away.
Elphaba turned and eased the blonde onto her back, blushing as she moved lower because Galinda opened her legs without shame. There was something touching about the way her dragon fully surrendered her body. She lazily licked every bit of moisture from her wife while looking at her. The blonde’s dark brown eyes were hooded and her irises dilated.
“I can’t believe you’re mine,” she caressed her wife reverently, running her fingers down her breasts, the curve of her waist and the flare of her hips. “You’re so beautiful.”
A naughty thought occured to her.
“Are you a good dragon?” She whispered, curling her fingers inside her wife to caress a textured spot over and over again as she leaned in, letting her tongue flick her clit as her fingers worked.
Galinda thrashed in the bed, her hips bucking up against her mouth so hard that she had to press her other hand to her stomach to hold her onto the bed.
Her tongue flicked her clit, left and right, and then up and down guided by sound. Her dragon seemed to like swirling patterns more, so she continued.
Little whines left her as she worked. She changed the way she moved, pushing her fingers as deep inside her as she could get, scissoring them while she sucked on her clit. She pulled away, wanting to see her wife’s face.
“Open your eyes.”
Galinda’s skin was flushed pink but her dragon glared down at her for stopping. Elphaba thought it was both cute and murderous at the same time.
Elphaba pushed her fingers deep inside again, and her wife’s pussy clamped around them, sucking them in. The blonde clamped down in waves, letting out little sounds with every flutter.
“I want to hear you,” she said when she saw Galinda biting her lip. “You’re with me. You’re not too much. Let me hear you.”
“Elphie,” the blonde complained breathlessly.
“I always want to hear you, gorgeous. Don’t hold back.”
“Not fair.”
So words turned her dragon on too. Good to know.
“You’re so tight. So good for me.”
“Elph… Elphie.”
“A good dragon comes when I say you can come, okay?”
Galinda’s brown eyes opened wide, shaking her head in disbelief.
Elphaba raised an eyebrow, even though she could feel her wife’s pussy beginning to flutter suspiciously. She removed her fingers, making sure her thumb did not accidentally graze her clit.
“Are you going to be a good dragon for me?”
She had to hold back a smile as Galinda’s eyes pleaded frantically even as her head nodded quickly.
“A good dragon listens to her mate.”
She moved her lips nearer to her clit, not touching it.
“Lie still.”
Galinda made a sound of protest but lay perfectly still.
Elphaba reached up, her breath still falling on her wife’s clit as she spoke, “Give me your hand.”
She threaded her fingers into Galinda’s trembling ones and used her thumb to rub soothing circles into the gold ring on alabaster skin.
“I’m going to put one finger in and you’re going to clench around it only once. Think you can do that?”
Elphaba held the incredulous brown eyed gaze before she received a nod.
“Don’t forget to let me hear you.”
The moan Galinda let out was electrifying and it thrilled her. Her wife was usually the quietest among her family, holding herself back because she thought she was too much.
“Next, I’ll put in two fingers and you can clench four times, maximum. And you need to be louder.”
Elphaba pushed a second finger in, curling upwards and Galinda clenched thrice helplessly.
“Elphieeee, please!”
Galinda was breathing erratically, her pussy walls tense. Elphaba could tell she was trying so hard not to clench again.
“Very, very good.”
She felt the fourth clench and saw anxious eyebrows. Elphaba removed her fingers, watching her wife breathe deeply in a bid to calm down.
She pressed a kiss into the side of Galinda’s thigh finally understanding how intoxicating her wife could smell. “You smell like vanilla.”
She lay her tongue flat on her wife’s clit without moving. Galinda’s breathing turned frantic, but she continued to lie perfectly still. Either her self control was astounding or her innate need to be everything she wanted overrode her own needs.
“Take what you want from my tongue.”
Her wife glared before moving her hips slowly, moaning louder with every pass.
“I - I need to…”
“Come?”
Galinda nodded her head frantically. Elphaba saw brown eyes lock into hers, tearing up.
“Please, Elphie. I’ve… I’ve been good.”
Elphaba spoke into her pussy, not letting her eyes off her dragon, “Show me how loud you can be.”
The huge gush of moisture surprised her, but she suckled and swallowed, not missing the way Galinda’s thighs shook.
Elphaba looked up at her again, her eyes were closed, her head thrown back, but delicious sounds left her mouth, gasps and moans.
“You can be louder than that. I love you and you are not too much.”
She pushed her fingers in, thrusting harder. Galinda was so beautiful like this, she thought as she watched, mesmerised as her dragon came around her fingers with a loud cry, louder than she had been all night.
“I love how loud you are,” she brushed a tendril of blonde hair away from her wife’s sweaty face. “You are incredible.”
“You….” Galinda was almost speechless. “Where did you learn that?”
”Just like you. I read,” Elphaba grinned as Galinda’s eyes narrowed for a brief second.
Elphaba got off the bed and took a fresh towel from the bathroom counter. She ran it under the tap before wringing it out. When she returned to the bed, she held it out to the blonde, “Help me?”
Instantly, the towel became a hot towel. Elphaba began dabbing Galinda’s face, before wiping her neck and the rest of her body. She did it slowly, still unable to believe that this dragon belonged to her and to her alone.
Under her touch, Galinda purred.
“It’s like having my own cat,” Elphaba said fondly. “Your purr is my favourite sound in the world, second to your laugh.”
Galinda opened a testy eye, “I am not a Cat.” She stretched languorously, enjoying the hot towel. Elphaba could not help it. She smiled.
“Elphie, stop calling me names!”
“I wasn’t, dearest,” Elphaba apologised. “I just don’t know what to compare your purr to.”
“It’s incomparable,” Galinda muffled into the pillow.
“Of course,” Elphaba chuckled, exchanging the towel for another.
“When did you make our wedding rings?” She asked when they finally settled in bed together.
“Just before going to Shiz. About the same time I made your pendant.”
Elphaba shook her head, “You really are something, you know that?”
“It’s not every day I find a pure gold ore. When I find one, I simply have to make true gold.”
Elphaba pulled their joined hands nearer to see their plain gold wedding rings.
“It’s engraved on the inside.”
“I don’t want to take it off,” Elphaba murmured. “Tell me what it says.”
“It says ‘I will make love to you every night, every day and on every available surface. Your breasts are like emerald mountains. Your pussy gushes like a stream in the -“
Elphaba’s face burned and she quickly said, “You can’t put all that in a ring!”
Galinda let out peal after peal of laughter, wheezing in her wife’s arms. The green girl let go of their hands and smacked her shoulder lightly.
“Be serious!” Elphaba cried.
“Ignis. Lapis. Verba. Aeterno.”
“Fire. Stone. Words. Eternal.”
“You understand the Old Language,” Galinda’s eyes lit up.
“Your great grandparents blessed me with it. So the words on the ring are traditional?”
Galinda nodded, “It’s the steps of the bonding. It should be Ignis, Lapis, Verba, Aurum, Aeterno. Sacred fire, the Lapis Iuramenti, Words. You’re wearing the gold, so no need to insert that. None of these can be destroyed and our love will live for as long as we do - eternally.”
Elphaba melted. “You dragons are pretty romantic creatures.”
She giggled as Galinda sat up and tossed her hair. The effect was electrifying because of the way her breasts jiggled. Her staring was caught by her smug dragon, who nuzzled her face into hers.
“Dearest?”
“Hmm?”
“Now that I can understand your language, when do I get to read dragon history?”
“Oh Oz. You want to read during our honeymoon?”
Elphaba pretended to get off the bed, “What else is there to do?”
She shrieked as Galinda tackled her back to bed, sacred fire blazing brightly between them. Again.
Elphaba woke to a swift movement. The front door slammed loudly. From the window, she saw a huge wall of flame surrounding the house. There were shouts that she could not make sense of. She walked out of the bedroom, reaching absentmindedly for her nightgown. She dropped the tattered piece of green silk with a blush.
Galinda transformed and walked into the house, barefooted. She had a robe on. Underneath, her nightgown hung loose from one shoulder. In her hands was a basket of food and a trunk.
“Dearest, did you just spew fire on Crope and Tibbett?” Elphaba asked.
“They got too close to you,” Galinda grumbled.
“But they were yards away from the house.”
“Too close,” her dragon complained, setting down the basket on the kitchen table. Galinda’s eyes took in her nakedness with avid interest and Elphaba, remembering last night, tried to cover her breasts with her long black hair.
Elphaba knew that turning would mean running away. Running away would only mean Galinda would give chase. She held her ground and raised her chin instead.
“Good morning, wife,” the blonde purred, holding out two hands. When Elphaba took her hands, Galinda connected their foreheads, breathing her in before rubbing against her head, purring. Like a cat, Elphaba thought again.
Elphaba cleared her throat, “I don’t have anything to wear.”
“There are more nightgowns in the closet, Elphie,” Galinda’s eyes gleamed. “I’m not totally barbaric although I doubt those will last.”
Elphaba fled the mocking laughter for the safety of their bathroom. When she came out, Galinda had already plated their food. There was tea and coffee for each of them.
Elphaba walked towards her wife and bent down to kiss her fully on the lips. Breaking apart, she was delighted to see Galinda’s flustered face.
“Thank you for providing,” she said as her dragon sat up straighter, looking proud.
She reached out and splayed open her left hand. Galinda responded immediately and they held hands as they ate their way through bread, sausages, scrambled eggs and croissants. If any one of them blushed, noticing the similarity of holding hands like this versus last night, no one said a thing.
Towards the end of breakfast, the basket of croissants was burning, cinders scattering onto the wooden table top. Elphaba found herself half-seated on the kitchen counter, her brand-new pale blue nightgown shredded, legs wide open, hands tangled in Galinda’s hair, urging her on and on and on.
Chapter 26: What Lies Under
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Three Galinda Upland designed houses later, Elphaba finally asked the burning question on her mind. It was a week since they had gotten married. Any lingering doubts about her attractiveness and her skin colour had been smothered to oblivion by the blonde, who was insatiable.
When Elphaba finally told her, “I get it. You don’t have to prove the point anymore,” it was the wrong thing to say. If anything, her acceptance of her skin and the brazenness in which she had said it was even more attractive to her dragon. Galinda turned feral with delight, resulting in one of their longest lovemaking sessions to date.
The first few days, they barely emerged from the stone cottage (Elphaba had been shocked to realise that there was a blue glacial lake by the cottage - a detail she had forgotten after arriving). Crope and Tibbett left food and clothes at the furthest end of the property every morning, learning the hard way that a newly-bonded Aureal was incredibly territorial. The boys still had burn marks from Galinda’s fiery display when they returned to Shiz.
Elphaba found that she could barely move or talk before her wife was all over her again. Even if she was completely dressed, the merest display of skin could induce the dragon to demonstrate once again how beautiful she found her to be. (Because you don’t believe me otherwise, Elphie). In exchange, she found herself loving to test her dragon’s self-control.
Between an entire closet of torn lingerie and a chalet completely burnt to the ground, Galinda managed to coax more pearls out of her, much to her shameful delight. Day and night melded together in a sensual haze. They ate only when they were hungry, mostly dressed in nothing but the jewellery they gave each other.
Elphaba found herself awoken frequently by sacred fire and hands caressing her most intimate places. Her protests were always half-hearted since she herself enjoyed pushing Galinda to the brink of no return. When she complained about being sore, her wife prepared a bath for her to soak in, which inevitably ended each time with more fooling around.
They flew from the small cottage, burnt down a wooden ski-chalet and finally settled in a castle not far from Granny’s cottage on the sixth day of their honeymoon. Elphaba enjoyed hearing her wife talk about her concerns over each design and how she learned from every mistake she made.
In between those conversations, she caught a thread of deep-seated loneliness and the unspoken White Years that still hung between them. It was a difficult subject for her dragon but she was willing to be patient and give Galinda the space to open up on her own accord.
Marriage to Galinda was an eye-opening experience. Elphaba had never felt more loved, wanting for nothing. She felt she was in a dream, only to have the dream broken by a wicked blonde with talented fingers.
Like her dogged attitude towards studies, Galinda had researched the theory of pleasuring a mate extensively over the years and it showed. For all their mutual inexperience, the blonde could still shock her by arranging her limbs in the most indecently open positions while quoting the pages she memorised.
Sometimes she wondered aloud how they were going to return to Shiz and continue their lives as regular students. Their current reality of luxurious days and sensual nights was so far removed from a weekly schedule of classes, assignments and studies. Galinda would just smile privately and say, “We’ll make it work, Elphie.”
It was their second night at Galinda’s castle, after being thoroughly seduced in a secluded alcove when Elphaba asked, “My sweet?”
“Yes?”
They were walking hand in hand back to their bedroom. There was no one else in the castle. Once again, different aides sent supplies to wherever they were, careful not to overstep Galinda’s arbitrarily expanding boundaries. There was always food, clothing and to Elphaba’s shock, gold.
Every day, Galinda would hand over a small bag of gold coins, telling her it was hers to do as she pleased. After six days of their honeymoon, carrying around a now heavy bag of gold coins, Elphaba began to understand Galinda’s view that ‘gold is a pain’. How different this was to her entire life of having not a single coin to her name.
Elphaba paused, blushing at her question.
“I would think after all that we’ve done, your virginal sensibilities would have eroded to dust. I was wrong. What is it, Elphie?”
“You said you could develop male anatomy,” Elphaba blurted.
Galinda stumbled backwards.
“After all that we’ve done, I thought your virginal sensibilities would have eroded to dust,” Elphaba teased.
“You can’t just ask me that!” Galinda said in a strangled, high tone.
“I was wondering, from a purely scientific point of view,” Elphaba said evenly even though Galinda knew she was curious and more than a little turned on. “How is it possible?”
“I can turn your wetness into small pearls and feed them to you, Elphie. Why wouldn’t this be possible? Same-gender marriages work in Gilikin precisely because a dragon can be anything their mate would want.”
Silence.
Galinda was looking at her speculatively. Then, a gleam she recognised as possessiveness overtook her dragon.
“Don’t ask for it, Elphie, unless you won’t mind carrying my child before you even graduate and if you think I’m territorial now, I’ll be utterly unbearable. Even Morrible or Dillamond would need to sit ten feet away before I’d allow them to teach you. Lurline forbid anyone look at your pregnant body or the swell of your breasts and know exactly what we’ve been up to. I won’t allow it.”
Elphaba’s jaw went slack. She knew dragons were possessive and protective. She had seen how Galinda would inspect the boundaries of the houses where they spent overnight, but this would be taking it too far.
“Watching you grow my child? Oz, Elphie. I’d be bursting with pride. I’ll watch over your meals, your sleep and your emotions. Even if you had morning sickness, back aches or swollen feet, you wouldn’t suffer because I’d breathe healing fire on you. I’d sketch you everyday and maybe I won’t be able to finish half of those sketches because you’ll be simply irresistible. You’ll be the most beautiful mate in the world because you’re mine and I won’t hold back from making tender, sweet love to you every day or taking you roughly against the walls if you fancy it.”
“Sweet Oz,” Elphaba muttered, feeling a gush of moisture between her legs. Ever since Galinda found out that she was turned on by words, the dragon had been using them every day.
She also knew that Galinda could smell her fresh arousal. The dragon’s eyes were dilated again. She turned and ran knowing she would be inevitably caught - her wife loved a good chase.
Using magic, she threw pieces of furniture at her wife as she ran up the stairs, only for the dragon to laugh and catch them easily. She ran a zigzag across the long corridors. When she reached a dead-end, she tried to barricade the door of a room with a chair.
The door burst open and strong arms lifted her off the floor like a trophy. Elphaba shrieked at being caught as her wife carried her triumphantly to their room, depositing her at the centre of their four-poster bed.
“Don’t hold back. I want to know every part of you,” she looked up trustingly.
“You might get pregnant, Elphie,” Galinda barely panted. “What will happen to your studies? You wanted to enter Shiz so badly, remember?”
“You can give me whatever I want. I want you to love me with every part of you without getting me pregnant.”
“You can’t have one without the risk of the other!”
“You don’t know that. I think Draco would know what I want.”
She’s right, Homo. You can’t unless she wants you to.
“I’m right, aren’t I?” Elphaba had begun to recognise the momentary dissociation her dragon exhibited whenever Draco spoke. “Come to me.”
Galinda moved up, letting her mate hold her. She was usually the big spoon but some days, she relished being the little spoon.
“Tell me a secret, my sweet wife,” Elphaba whispered into her ear after a long silence.
“I’ve never tried it. I don’t know whether…” she turned to face her wife seriously. “I don’t know how it works. I don’t know how male I would be.”
Trust me, Homo.
“What if,” Galinda asked with trepidation. “you like that part of me better than me now?”
“Darling, I love every facet of you. I love you when you’re human. I love you when you’re all hot and mysterious as my sexy dragon. You know that. You’d say the same about me too.”
“That’s because every inch of you is stunningly beautiful,” Galinda began gesturing wildly. “I can’t even begin to tell you and I can’t stop showing you.”
Elphaba still blushed, even after days and nights of repeated demonstrations. She clasped her dragon’s warm hands, “I’m not saying I want you to be male now. I just don’t want you to hold back. I want to know all of you, whenever you’re ready.”
Galinda nodded, pushing her head into the valley between her wife’s breasts, seeking comfort. The ancient Aureal vows began to make a lot of sense. Elphaba was her safe haven. Her home. She closed her eyes, letting the green girl hold her close to her heart.
“We’ve been summoned,” Galinda announced over breakfast twirling her fountain pen like a wand while scribbling instructions on letter margins for Crope and Tibbett to execute. “Today’s the day.”
Elphaba, still feeling a little shy about finding herself seated on Galinda’s face when she woke up that morning and slightly turned on by the cream left on Galinda’s lips barely looked up from her tea.
“Elphie?” Galinda snapped her fingers and groaned, “You can’t give me those fuck-me eyes now.”
“Hmm?”
“We need to get ready for Momsie. She’ll meet us at the Town Square at ten.”
“I’m scared.”
“Of fashion designers?”
“Mmm hmm”
“You cannot be serious,” Galinda folded her arms. “What’s there to be afraid of?”
Elphaba averted her eyes because the move made her wife’s breasts that much more prominent and she had such a weakness for them.
Two ruined day outfits draped over the oddest furniture of their bedroom later - her dragon loved to rip clothes off her - they managed to be at the Town Square with ten minutes to spare. Elphaba had to admit it was nice to be out and about, after an entire week of being completely captivated by each other.
Galinda was well-known at Mount Rouncible’s little town. This time, instead of spiralling and waiting for the blonde to hold her hand publicly, Elphaba made the first move. She was Galinda’s wife and she knew without a doubt that her dragon loved her. There was no need for fear and she had to take small steps where possible to overcome hers.
Her tentative move did not go unnoticed. Galinda purred an approving kiss into her hand.
Galinda absentmindedly pointed out various shops they needed to try after the fitting. The blonde was quivering with excitement for them to go shopping. She had announced happily in the carriage, “Our first shopping trip as a married couple!”
“If you run out of gold, Elphie, I wouldn’t blame you the slightest. There are many things one could buy and I’ve already set aside a space for your hoard.”
“I don’t need that,” Elphaba, the minimalist had whispered. Her provider dragon threw her a dirty look.
At precisely ten o’clock, a powder-blue carriage deposited Larena and Highmuster at the steps of Mount Rouncible’s Cathedral. Elphaba was excited to see them again. It was heartwarming when Larena hugged them both tightly and referred to them regularly as ‘my girls’.
“Marriage suits you, Galinda,” Momsie said slyly, taking in her daughter’s glowing face. “Do you still have questions about sacred fire?”
Galinda flushed despite herself, much to Elphaba’s amusement.
A few clock ticks later, Elphaba found herself surrounded by bolt after bolt of expensive fabric. A shop assistant had immediately been roped in for a colour analysis. A glamorous blonde popped her head out and immediately rushed to them, greeting them personally.
“Lady Larena! Lady Galinda!” The Gilikinese designer breathed as she took Elphaba’s measurements, carefully avoiding direct contact (Galinda monitored the designer’s movements zealously, looking as though she was contemplating burning). “Where did you find this jewel? I’ve never seen such exquisite skin! Oh, the possibilities are endless!”
“Quite by accident,” Galinda replied candidly, after nearly combusting with pride at introducing her bride as ‘my wife’. The designer did not know whether to laugh at that, but Elphaba did.
She avoided Galinda’s ‘See? I told you dragons are bored with regular skin colour’ eyebrows as the designer’s eyes brightened during her colour analysis.
Once again, it felt like the day Galinda commissioned her spectacles. This time, Momsie was in the fray fighting for the best designs. It touched Elphaba how much Momsie wanted her to have and to look her best; how different this experience was from her visits to the tailor at Nest Hardings. All three Gilikinese talked rapidly, excited to clothe her in the latest fashion. Even though Elphaba could understand Gilikinese now, talk of fashion still flew right over her head.
Shopping with unlimited gold was a new experience. Galinda seemed to find it insulting when she refused to buy something just because it was so expensive. Old habits died hard and she was nervous to carry and to spend gold crowns. The blonde wheedled and finally exploded in a carrying whisper, “Just buy them! I can afford it!”
Over lunch with Galinda’s parents, Elphaba found herself taking in the Upland family dynamic once again. Highmuster was laidback and seemed to be the submissive dragon. Larena seemed to embody Aelfieron’s warrior spirit in female form.
It was clear their sudden marriage made Momsie extremely happy. She found herself being introduced as ‘my daughter’ everywhere they went. Momsie, for all her brusqueness, seemed gentler with Galinda. It seemed the Trial and their marriage had improved the mother-daughter relationship.
By the time they waved Momsie and Popsicle off, promising to be back in Frottica in a few days, Elphaba felt a warm feeling settle deep in her chest. To be wholly and unequivocally welcomed as an Upland, and to be utterly confident in her own skin - not caring if anyone spared a second glance was a gift she never knew she could have.
She was utterly grateful to Galinda for helping her build her self-worth and loving her whenever she faltered. She squeezed Galinda’s hand, slightly overcome with emotion and her dragon leaned in to press a comforting kiss on her cheek.
Ice skating was another purely Gilikinese pastime which Elphaba did not enjoy. A frozen lake near the edge of town was where they ended up in the afternoon, after shopping. Slapping on a pair of skates each, Elphaba found herself falling onto the ice painfully as Galinda showed off some moves.
They were greeted by other skaters, and although Galinda was popular and admired for her skating form, no one dared to come close enough to touch her. After a solid hour of personal humiliation, Elphaba found a terrible satisfaction in holding her wife by the waist.
“Feeling possessive?” Galinda teased, relaxing into the back hug.
Elphaba hummed, breathing in the fragrance in her wife’s golden hair, “You’re mine.”
“I know,” Galinda angled her head back for a kiss.
“You’re making me possessive.”
“I did no such thing. You’re learning it all by yourself.”
Elphaba withheld a laugh, saying, “It’s nice, being wholly yours and you being wholly mine. You dragons have a point.”
“Come on, Elphie,” Galinda scolded lightly. “Stop flirting your way out of ice skating. I want us to be able to skate together by next winter.”
Elphaba groaned, citing aches and pains which her unimpressed dragon told her, “Don’t be such a baby. I’ll heal you later back home.”
She made her way back on the ice, at some point winking at Galinda as the blonde skated near her. That turned out to be a colossal mistake as fire flared under Galinda’s skates as she glided in a circle. The ice melted and before Elphaba knew it, there was a quiet splash.
Elphaba skidded on the ice, trying to get to the hole. Galinda was underneath the ice and yet she did not seem to be trying to swim out. In fact, her wife seemed locked in some sort of trance, drifting further from the broken ice towards the solid part of the lake. Her blonde hair fanned around her face eerily.
“Help!”
Several Gilikinese skaters started to pound on the ice, trying to crack open the thick ice where Galinda was under.
Elphaba felt a surge of magic, hoping that the levitation spell Morrible taught her would come in handy. She muttered under her breath. Nothing happened.
She found she could only move Galinda back towards the broken ice floes. Every inch was excruciatingly slow.
Finally, when Galinda was near enough, she reached into the icy water, ignoring the sharp pain, and grabbed her wife by the arm. A few onlookers helped to pull her out.
“Don’t touch her!” She said sharply when one of them tried to resuscitate her. She did not want Draco to retaliate against unsolicited touch.
The onlookers stepped aside, looking wary. Elphaba wished she could wipe their memories. Crope and Tibbett rushed towards them. Elphaba did not even know they were nearby.
“My sweet?” Her gaze fell on Galinda who was lying on the ice, chest unmoving. Her face was waxen, her lips blue-tinged and her nails were grey.
I’m not strong enough for this. I can’t bear it. Lurline, please don’t let her die…. Please…
“My lady,” Crope said. “There is a safe house not far from here. A carriage is coming.”
Elphaba took her pendant off, holding it in her left hand and reached for Galinda’s left hand. She threaded their fingers together. Together, with their wedding rings, she hoped that there was enough power imbued in true gold that could wake Galinda up.
Draco, it’s me. Elphaba hoped Galinda’s inner dragon could hear her. Wake her up.
Mate?
Almost immediately, Galinda stirred, coughing icy water out of her lungs. The blonde’s chest began to rise and fall normally, returning colour to her face.
“Elphie?”
Elphaba did not respond. A strange black carriage had arrived at the edge of the rink, equipped with medical supplies and two aides that she recognised as theirs. When they had lifted Galinda into it, Elphaba sat in the open carriage, rubbing her thumb over her wife’s fingers, making sure their rings and her pendant were still touching.
Galinda was looking at her desperately. Elphaba leaned down to brush wet hair away from her wife’s face and to kiss her forehead but did not trust herself to talk. She wanted to wait until they were alone.
The safe house in the row behind Mount Rouncible’s Cathedral turned out to be a Galinda Upland design. Elphaba recognised the singular calligraphic G in a small corner of the cornice - Galinda’s personal signature on public buildings. Crope whispered that it was used by any dragon that might need one if they were outside their domain and there were safe houses across Gilikin for this reason.
When she saw more familiar faces, Elphaba realised that a huge portion of their staff had followed them to Mount Rouncible and stayed in this safe house, while waiting on them from afar.
Refusing help from their footmen, Elphaba carried the blonde resolutely from the carriage to the master bedroom, bridal-style. A hot bath had been drawn by their staff. She stripped Galinda quickly before guiding her ice-cold limbs into the bathtub. Then, she stripped as well and stepped into the tub, behind her wife.
Elphaba bent her legs, pulling Galinda until they were soaked in the hot water, her breasts flush against the blonde’s back. She wrapped her arms around her wife’s icy shoulders. A small, cold flicker of flame erupted where their skin touched.
Draco, can you change it to healing fire?
Galinda’s miniature dragon flew up to her shoulders, to the skin where Elphaba’s hands touched. He saluted cheekily before blowing fire into her hand. Slowly, the sacred fire on their skin turned a healing blue.
You’re doing awesome, Draco!
The tiny Aureal stood on two hind legs and puffed his chest out, proud.
Elphaba patted his head as Draco butted against her hand. She knew everything would be alright when Galinda began to purr.
“Elphie?” Her wife’s weak voice devastated her.
“You’re alright, my sweet,” Elphaba said in relief. The blonde in her arms was no longer ice cold.
“Where are we?”
“In a safe house.”
“Why?”
“You fell into the lake while skating, love.”
“I did? I don’t remember.”
“I’m sorry,” Elphaba kissed her alabaster shoulders. “It was my fault.”
“What for?”
“I teased you and our fire flared. It melted the ice and you fell straight in.”
“It’s just an accident.”
“It’s not just an accident, my sweet. You’re the most resilient person I know. You didn’t even try to save yourself. You were lost underwater.”
Silence.
“Sweetheart, I almost lost you,” Elphaba said, voice breaking.
“It’s just a one time thing. I wasn’t going to die,” Galinda said.
“I love you, Galinda. You know that, right?”
“Yes.”
“I know you don’t want to but I think it’s time.”
“For what?”
“We need to talk.”
Lake Chorge had always been a place of fond memories. They had a vacation house here. They had brought their dragonets here for summer vacations. Therefore, receiving word from an Aureal concerning a dragon carcass floating beneath the ice had come as a huge shock.
Aelfieron took his wife’s hand. Her magic was both silent and subtle. Together, they cracked the ice and raised the transparent body. He did not have to look at Aerin to know she knew this dragon. It was Little Blythneff, the son of their friend, the Consul of Munchkinland. The same Consul who was also dead.
Since elves were very much a part of nature, the silent nature of Aerin’s magic ensured they could bring Blythneff’s body out without anyone seeing him. His own power as Consul ensured that every creature in the vicinity would not even know or sense them.
Together, they transformed him and returned to their domain, carefully laying him on a funeral pyre.
Aelfieron thought of the little boy who once crowded in on Consul meetings. Of the young man who had been so excited to attend Shiz. To see him here, with multiple puncture wounds was agonising.
He thought of his old friend and his last word. Basilisk.
A crowned serpent.
How could a Basilisk simply appear and disappear at will? These creatures were too big to be hidden. It made them easy to eliminate, ad they had done it before, wiping out an entire family four centuries ago. He made a mental note to check that family tree in the records.
“Maybe this one has magic,” Aerin answered his thoughts. It was at the same time one of the most endearing and annoying thing about her.
“Like a shapeshifter?”
“Like us. If we can take human form, who’s to say they can’t too?”
And now, that Basilisk had dragon power. The power and hoard of two dragons. Aelfieron wrinkled his nose in disgust.
He thought of the venom on the tablecloth Galinda brought. He thought of the troubles among the Azuri, turning powerless after a stint at the Emerald City. Thankfully those powerless ones had their power returning to them, in increments. So the problem was the venom.
There were Basilisks at large. Maybe one. Maybe more. There definitely was one with dragon power. There was one causing havoc in the Emerald City. Another here, at Lake Chorge. Another at Shiz.
He pushed those thoughts aside, focusing on the young Viridis, whose white body was still whole, if not bloated.
He spoke in Gilikinese, “Ex aere venisti. Ad aerem redis. Ignis te circumdet. Ignis te reducat ad Montem Maiorum tuorum.”
[From air you came. To air you return. Let fire surround you. Let fire guide you back to the Mountain of your Ancestors.]
He nodded at his aides. Four dragons standing at the four winds began to breathe fire on Little Blythneff. Within seconds, the white body was gone. Nothing remained, neither ash nor bone.
Aelfieron took his wife’s hand and led her back into their domain, heart heavy with unspeakable sadness.
Notes:
No one should have to bury their friend, or their friend’s children. It is too sad.
Chapter 27: Family Visits and Other Matters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The manor of the Consul of Munchkinland had hidden chambers that refused to open to her. She may have killed him and absorbed his powers but it appeared upon death, he did not give up all of his powers. She knew he was Consul - whatever that meant. It was not like there was anyone she could ask. She could sense other Viridis now but all she could sense was a general sense of unease at her presence. It was as though they knew. They knew she was not one of them.
There was another problem. She had been convinced that dragon power would be given to whomever killed them. She never considered they were mortal enemies. Perhaps, if she were just a human, she would have easily absorbed the powers of a dragon. There was a dragon essence in her now, fighting against her base nature. Staying in human form was painful. Transforming into her crowned form; yes, crowned, she refused to use the word serpentine; felt like torture.
The dragon Reyes Blythneff had been a powerful one. He was so powerful that a week after he had been killed, his body had simply disappeared. It made no sense to her how a large carcass could simply disappear, leaving a large black hole in the ground. It was as though he had simply combusted. Since the chambers refused to opened, she had pored through his correspondence. They were from prominent names across Oz. It made perfect sense - dragon families were filled with power and ruled naturally. The best part? The scions of those great names were right under her nose. She did not have to go hunting throughout Oz because the future of dragonkind were all at Shiz.
She thought of the Wizard, who was remarkably cunning for a human and had high survival instincts. She wondered whether absorbing dragon powers had reduced the efficacy of her venom. If anything, she had to milk soon. He was due for another of her special concoctions. It was imperative that the freedom of Animals had to be curtailed. She was getting larger and larger, more powerful definitely - but also harder to hide.
She shook her head at herself. She should be proud of what she made of herself, instead of worrying about being unable to hide. Born the smallest and weakest, without the ability to kill others on sight, attacked and left to die by her nest mates. The scars on her throat still hurt at times. The hisses of “You’re not fit to be a Basilisk. You’re no better than a cobra” still haunted her dreams. They had attacked en masse, biting, pulling at her neck, left to bleed out. Out of sheer need and a desire for revenge, she had manifested magic - enough to keep herself alive. When she finally healed months later, the tissues on her neck had formed some sort of a flared hood. She was born unnatural. With the hood, she became unnatural.
It was starting to be exhausting, controlling everything through the Wizard. He was well loved, but there was dissent for his anti-Animal stance. She needed someone. Someone younger, more pliable. Someone who looked up to her. Someone with powerful magic who could control others. It was as though the heavens had granted her dearest wish. That someone had already appeared.
Elphaba was young, eager to learn and starving for affection. She was disciplined and studied hard. She had come a long way in one semester. She shivered to think what her student could do after finishing her stint at Shiz. The green girl would not finish her stint at Shiz, she decided. She might be teaching her sorcery but only a fool of a teacher would give her more skills. She had to keep some knowledge for herself, just in case the ugly misfit turned against her.
She tried. By Oz, she did. She had hoped Elphaba’s difficult childhood would make it easy to bring her to her side. Make it easy to incite hatred. Revenge. Alas, Elphaba was too idealistic. Too good. The girl spent too much time reading, was filled with justice and actually loved Animals. She was fond of that pesky Goat, who had to be done away somehow.
Then there was the problem of Glinda Upland - the reason for Elphaba’s shifting loyalty. All her efforts to drive a wedge between the roommates with that portrait had gone to waste. They made up right before the exams and seemed to be closer than ever. And she had only just found out that the Upland girl was a dragon. It would be a huge problem but not unsolvable.
Worst case scenario, she could still control Elphaba the same way she controlled the Wizard. She preferred not to but she had to cover all her bases and it would be best done while the Upland dragon was incapacitated. Or even better, dead.
She wants to know. I want to tell her.
No! Show no weakness!
Draco, please.
She will leave you, Homo. If she leaves, we’ll die.
“My sweet?”
Green fingers lifted her chin, forcing Galinda to look into emerald eyes. The patient love in that gaze took her breath away.
“You can tell me anything,” Elphaba murmured.
They were in the safe house and Galinda was out of danger, thanks to Draco’s healing fire and untold power imbued into their gold jewellery. With most of their staff in residence, common sense dictated they stay overnight here, instead of returning to Galinda’s castle.
“I… I can’t.” Galinda’s gaze faltered.
That was when Elphaba noticed the miniature dragon was missing. Draco, who usually appeared whenever they cuddled, was out of sight.
“Where’s Draco?”
“He’s agitated.”
“He doesn’t want you to talk about it?”
Galinda nodded.
“Because dragons are perfect?”
Galinda shrugged.
“Do you want to tell me about it?”
Galinda nodded.
“Okay,” Elphaba racked her brains. For all Galinda’s humanity, her dragon instinct was stronger. Draco protected her from danger. The inner dragon refused to open up about the White Years.
“What is Draco afraid of?”
“That you won’t love me anymore.”
Elphaba wrapped her hands tighter around her wife, “I know words won’t convince you. Just rest, darling. I’ll have a talk with Draco.”
Galinda looked confused, “What?”
“Sleep. I’ll hold you.”
“M’kay.”
Elphaba lay still, waiting for her exhausted wife to fall asleep in her arms. She decided to write to Momsie or to call on them when they were back at Frottica. She had to do it secretly - she knew for sure Galinda would misconstrue her actions as scheming behind her back.
Her mind drifted back to the nightmare Galinda had right after they proposed to each other. The one that sounded like she was drowning in her sleep and Elphaba had a sinking feeling as a conclusion formed in her mind.
The lake they skated over was filled with icy water. Instead of fighting for her life, it had triggered a traumatic response. Whatever happened during the White Years, there was icy water involved and had Galinda actually drowned?
The human part of Galinda wanted to tell her, Elphaba knew. Yet, the dragon side, her true self, was adamant against it. Therefore, she had to figure out a method to lure Draco out of hiding. There was only one place where Galinda transformed willingly. One form in which she could talk to Draco directly. That meant only one thing. They had to go home.
There was a discreet tap on the door the next morning. Elphaba rose, momentarily disoriented by the strange bedroom, before tying a dark blue robe over her nightgown only to meet a wide-eyed Crope and Tibbett at the door. They had a breakfast tray ready outside the door which she thanked them for.
“Lady Elphaba,” Crope said nervously.
“You can drop the title,” Elphaba said. It was strange to be treated like this, when they called each other by name at Shiz.
“He can’t,” Tibbett apologised on his behalf. “You’re an Upland of the Upper Uplands now. Anyway, will you and Lady Galinda be staying here for the day?”
“No,” Elphaba was surprised to be consulted. “I was actually thinking of going home.”
Both Crope and Tibbett nodded their heads briskly like she had just given them an order.
“What - what do you think?”
Tibbett pressed his temple, “You’re asking us what we think?”
Crope looked confused, “What?”
“Umm…. I haven’t asked Galinda yet and she’s still asleep.”
“What time do you want us to prepare the carriage, my lady? Or would you prefer to take the train?”
Elphaba was just about to ask them again, what they thought, but refrained. It seemed her word was law in this household. She was vaguely reminded of Galinda’s words to the staff when she first entered Iris Manor - something about treating her every wish as though it were Galinda’s own. To be taken literally threw her off course.
“Could you prepare the carriage for ten o’clock?”
“Carriage at ten,” Crope wrote desperately onto his clipboard. “Will lunch be at home or at Frottica, my lady?”
Elphaba wanted to get her dragon home as soon as possible, where she was most comfortable, so she said, “Home.”
“Very well.” The boys (they seemed more like men outside Shiz) both nodded, not before handing her the usual stack of letters and reports that Galinda read every day. They walked away quickly, as though needing to put a great many things in order.
Elphaba walked to the stone balustrade of the safe house, watching them giving instructions, three floors down, to the rest of their assembled staff. She waved shyly when some of them noticed she was staring. They bowed in response, smiling.
She backed away from the balustrade, picked up the breakfast tray and closed the door with her foot. Galinda was stretched out on the bed, still sleeping. Like most days after their marriage, she spent quite a bit of time staring at her beautiful wife, this time wondering how to coax Draco out of hiding.
“Elphie,” the blonde murmured. “Come back to bed.”
Elphaba gave in and crawled back into bed, pressing a kiss into Galinda’s shoulder. Her wife smiled sleepily, turning until she was breathing the skin at the crook of her neck.
“My sweet?”
“No talking,” Galinda whispered, eyes firmly closed.
They lay there together, with the blonde slowly burrowing lower until her head was between Elphaba’s breasts. Elphaba knew her smell calmed her wife down and she let her settle near her heart. The green girl threaded her fingers through her wife’s blonde hair, pulling gently.
“M’squashing you?”
“No, dearest.”
“Elphie,” Galinda said after a long time.
“Yes?”
“I’m so tired.”
“I know. I told the boys to get the carriage ready.”
“Where’re we going?”
“Home.”
There was a smile in Galinda’s little-girl voice. “Home?”
“Yes. Home. So you’ve got to get up soon and we’ll be on our way after breakfast.”
“Elphie?”
“Hmm?”
“I didn’t mean to ruin the honeymoon,” her voice was small and sounded guilty. Elphaba’s heart clenched at the sound.
“Oh, my sweet,” she bent down to kiss the top of her wife’s blonde head. “You didn’t. We can continue it at home.”
“But I wanted to show you more places.”
“There’s no place like home. No place like our home because you made it for me. How special is that?”
“Ohh,” Galinda sniffled, looking very young and insecure. “You like the house.”
“I love the house, Galinda. I don’t just like it.”
“You don’t think it’s a bloody monument?”
“No,” Elphaba said firmly. “I told you I was wrong for saying that.”
Draco seemed to know he was being hunted and he did not appear on Galinda’s skin even while they were cuddling. Her wife, controlled by her inner dragon could talk about anything but clammed up the moment Elphaba tried asking about her White Years.
After breakfast, Crope and Tibbett bowed them to their sleek black carriage. It was upholstered in velvet green with their intertwined initials embossed on the carriage door. Elphaba blinked, wondering when the carriage had been commissioned.
Galinda slept the entire way on her lap, only waking up when Elphaba shook her awake, saying, “We’re home.”
Towering iron gates and hedges marked the beginning of their property. The last time, Elphaba had been too nervous at the prospect of meeting Momsie and Popsicle to take a good look outside the window. Thus, she was taken aback to see a small, traditional village built in honey-coloured stone half a mile inside the gate.
“I’ve always loved the villages at Lake Chorge, so I designed them to look like that on the outside,” Galinda lit up, assessing the village from her vantage point. “The staff seem grateful that it doesn’t look outlandish.”
“What about the interior?”
“The interior is one of a kind,” Galinda smiled smugly. “Built-in closets. Wall-to-wall storage. My interior designer lets them choose whatever they want. I pay for everything.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba breathed. She loved how easily her dragon provided for everyone under her wing, how different she was from Frexspar. “Are you for real?”
“Why?”
“In Munchkinland, the tenants pay rent and that’s all they get from the landlord.”
“I love them and they love me. I expect a high level of service and so I provide them everything they need. It’s common sense.”
It was not common sense, at least not as far as Elphaba knew. It was uncommon. They rode past the small town square and Elphaba exclaimed, “Look at the fountain!”
Galinda turned a bright pink. The fountain was carved in white marble. Nymphs, heroes of old riding horses and sea creatures emerged artistically from the water and water spouted from their mouths. Elphaba stared as their carriage drove past the masterpiece.
Galinda cleared her throat, “You haven’t been to Settica. It’s Gilikin’s city of fountains.”
“That’s another Galinda Arduenna Upland original, isn’t it?”
Galinda cleared her throat again, her eyes darting away.
“You decided to make one here and you did. My sweet, you’re amazing, do you know that?”
Galinda ducked her head.
“No,” Elphaba lifted her wife’s chin with her fingers. “Stop doing that.”
“Doing what?”
“Looking down when I praise your creations.”
Elphaba leaned in and kissed her, swallowing Galinda’s muffled surprise.
“Elphie,” the blonde pleaded weakly. “Don’t start something we can’t stop.”
“Maybe I don’t want to stop,” Elphaba said in a low tone, caressing her wife’s ass.
“Baby, no,” Galinda moaned, leaning into the touch. “This carriage is new.”
Elphaba let go abruptly, laughing as Galinda narrowed her eyes at her.
“You never told me you were Chief Architect. I had to find out at our wedding,” she said accusatorily. “When I asked you if you designed buildings, you said nothing on Rafael Iri’s scale.”
“I’m nothing like Rafael Iri. Oz, Elphie. His designs are iconic.”
“You’re last century’s Rafael Iri,” Elphaba said. “The train station in Frottica, the safe house at Mount Rouncible, and Lurline knows what other public buildings. They all have your signature.”
Elphaba now knew what to look for. The signature was a cornice or the base of any column facing North would have a calligraphic G inscribed. It would be small and out of the sight, but it was always there in any of Galinda’s buildings.
“Elphie, that’s not - “
“I married a legend.”
Galinda blushed furiously at the floor of their carriage. Elphaba kissed her hard and fire flared between them, singeing a ribbon in the upholstery.
Galinda shrieked, beating the fire out of the ribbon before turning to glare at her, “This carriage is new!”
“Stop downplaying your achievements,” Elphaba smirked, unrepentant. Then she thought of something. “How many books have you written?”
“Me?” The blonde squeaked.
“It can’t be just that one book you showed me in our dorm.”
“More than one?” Galinda tried.
“How many?” Elphaba asked pointedly.
“I’m not sure. I didn’t keep count.”
“You’re a dragon. I’m sure you know exactly how many.”
“I don’t,” Galinda said. “Because I write papers for architecture. Sometimes they publish them in academic journals whereas sometimes they don’t. I can’t keep count.”
Elphaba moved to the opposite of Galinda and leaned back against the velvet cushion of their carriage, crossing her arms and legs.
“You can’t keep a count? Your journals are being cited left and right, aren’t they? My sweet, you’re a genius.”
The blonde threw her head back and snorted, “No, I’m not!”
“You are.”
“I just love architecture and I had a lot of time to grow my skills. I couldn’t find you because you weren’t alive yet and I had to do something with the time,” Galinda finally addressed a little of her past.
After a long pregnant pause, Galinda continued, “It’s fulfilling. It’s mathematics, art and engineering rolled into one. Everything makes sense. It gave me a sense of control. I draw things and the exact same thing comes to life. If I calculate that I need a ton of stone, nothing will change. There’s no magic involved. No sorcery. When I design a building, I become master of its fate.”
Because she had no control over hers, Elphaba realised. A dragon had to find a mate to feel whole and yet, they were such private and solitary creatures. The Great Kinslaying had decimated their number by half. Killing a dragon was like killing two birds with one stone - their mates died soon after the dragon did.
A powder-blue carriage was parked in front of the main door to their manor. Elphaba did a double take for two reasons - One, Momsie and Popsicle were here. Two, obsuring the main door where they had exited eight days ago, was a huge latticework of metal being slowly put in place in the form of -
“A pyramid?”
“Oz,” Galinda looked up at the steel bars with a critical eye. “Is it strong enough for the glass?”
Elphaba watched as her wife bit her upper lip and muttered, “That doesn’t look right.” To her surprise, the blonde opened a hidden compartment in the carriage and retrieved a green measuring tape - the kind used by civil engineers - before rushing out of the carriage to take measurements.
Their cylindrical home had three-storey high pyramid of blue glass in front of the main door. Elphaba stared at the work in progress, watching workers install large panels of blue glass into the existing metal frame. The contrast of the blue against the smooth, alabaster walls of the main house was simply stunning.
“Girls!”
Popsicle, Momsie and then Granny exited the Upland carriage. Elphaba saw her wife doing a double take.
“Granny! You’re here?!”
“I had to see your house,” Granny was wrapped in six layers of expensive furs. “If I die without any great grandchildren, at least I’ll die peaceful knowing you’re protected from the elements.”
Elphaba hid a smile. Granny was a drama llama.
“What is this pyramid doing in the front entrance?”
“It’s just a design choice,” Galinda winced.
“So we walk around it to get into the house?”
“Actually you’ll walk through it because it’ll open for an Upland.”
“Hmmph,” Granny said before looking at them slyly. “Have you bonded? Is she an Upland in all the ways that matter?”
“Granny!” Galinda’s face flamed.
Elphaba stared transfixed at the workers fixing yet another blue glass panel. The memory of being taken every where, in almost every position made her face run hot.
“It’s that good?” Granny cackled, taking in their embarrassed expressions.
“Momsie,” Elphaba gathered the tattered remnants of her dignity and reached out shyly to lead Larena into the house. “Let me show you the house.”
“Thank you, dear.”
Larena whispered in her ear, “Ignore the pervert.”
“I can hear you, Larena!” Granny shouted, while leaning on Popsicle. Galinda was on her other side, leading her into the central atrium. “Don’t forget I remember what you were like when you and High first bonded!”
Elphaba nearly stumbled when Momsie stopped walking. Three Uplands stared speechless at the five storey indoor waterfall swirling against sapphire crystal glass. Light fell on the waterfall, casting a flickering rainbow on the entire atrium. Elphaba had to admit with a measure of pride - their house was impressive.
“Sunshine,” Larena had a catch in her voice. “This is absolutely wonderful.”
Galinda transformed and when they realised she could, they all did. Granny’s horned head almost hit the top of the oculus. Even though she was pale, she was larger than Momsie was.
You did a great job, honey, Popsicle said. Elphaba beamed as Galinda’s scales burned just a tad brightly. I never thought we could transform indoors.
The pale Aureal that was Granny kept tilting her head side to side at the waterfall. Rainbows shifted as the sun climbed higher and the pale dragon seemed content to stare at it. Elphaba was reminded of their first morning here, when Galinda sat and did the same thing for minutes.
“Darling,” Momsie turned to Popsicle. “I want a house this size.”
“We don’t have the space, dearest.”
“Darling, you’re not listening. I want a house this size.”
“Yes, dear.”
“Galinda,” Momsie laid a wing on the young dragon. “Will you design our new house?”
Galinda’s scales burned bright. “Me?”
Elphaba watched the exchange, mildly amused by Galinda’s scrambling for an appropriate response.
“After you finish this one and after you both finish at Shiz, design me a house.”
“On one condition and I’m serious, Momsie.”
“What is it?”
“You cannot change your mind once the design’s finalised.”
Larena gasped, affronted.
“Galinda Arduenna Upland, I am not fickle.”
Galinda ducked out from under Larena’s wing. A flash of ruby red talons stopped her quick getaway.
“Dearest,” Highmuster interjected. “She’s got a point.”
“I am a steadfast dragon.”
That pulled Granny’s attention away from the indoor waterfall. She snorted fire, “Still lying to yourself, Larena?”
Larena transformed and grabbed Elphaba by the arm, “You’re not going to bully me too, are you?”
“Err… no?” Elphaba threw a frantic ‘help me’ look at her dragon. Galinda simply shrugged in a sort of this-is-out-of-my-hands-now way.
They walked into the dining room, which was already complete, with its pink quartz dining table. The custom windows were broad and slightly curved, opening a vista to the entire valley below. Momsie sank into a seat, pulling Elphaba into the seat next to hers.
“We know what happened,” she said directly. “Crope wrote to us yesterday.”
“I was just about to write to you but I didn’t think Galinda would like it,” Elphaba admitted. She knew deep down how private Galinda truly was. She would have taken it as a betrayal of trust.
“What has she told you so far?”
“Nothing.”
“You’ve made guesses?”
Elphaba nodded, “She had some sort of depression for years and she almost drowned in an icy lake of water.”
“It was my fault,” Larena sighed heavily, signalling Toray for a glass of wine. “I pushed her to it. She was almost my age when I met your Popsicle and so I thought it was time. We were invited to country houses for hunts and dances. She was the belle of every ball and yet she didn’t let anyone get close to her.”
Elphaba sat quietly.
“There weren’t many families of the true blood left. They were also looking for a match. So we arranged a meeting with the Chuffreys and later, the Tenmeadows. Nothing came of it because she refused to even dance. I’m ashamed to admit I lost my temper. How could an Upland of the Upper Uplands marry anyone lesser? So she tried walking out with Lord Chuffrey and Lord Tenmeadows just to make me happy. I was so happy, I didn’t realise she was putting on a show. By the time we realised she was affected, it was too late to reverse anything.”
Larena stared out of the windows, seeing things from the past.
“You see, Elphaba, you can’t force a dragon. We’re not meant to live under the subjugation of anyone. We’re supposed to be the top of the chain. Everything I arranged, did and said reinforced the idea that she was worthless. It didn’t help that dragons her age were settling down and finding their mates. I made her feel like a failure. And so she gradually turned white.”
Momsie twisted her fingers, looking somewhat human for the first time, “I’m not proud of what I did. I know I was wrong. She’s never loved me the same way.”
This was not the Galinda Elphaba knew. Galinda loved fiercely and hard. She never uttered a bad word about her mother - thus, finding out they had a tenuous relationship had been a surprise for Elphaba.
“She does love you. She’s never told me a single bad thing about you. I think…,” Elphaba paused, thinking about the streak of insecurity in her dragon. “… she thinks you don’t love her anymore after that. You always look unhappy with her achievements. Do you know how terribly brilliant your daughter is?”
Momsie’s face crumpled.
“She pushes herself too hard. Whether it’s architecture or studying at Shiz, she’s never content. You should have seen her during study week, Momsie. She couldn’t eat or sleep well.”
“What would you do,” Momsie looked away after a long silence. “if your only daughter told you she’d die happy if you were proud of her? She wanted to die, Elphaba. I couldn’t let her die. So I told her she’d just have to do better. I’ve been so afraid all these years if I show how proud I am of her, she’ll try it again.”
Everything was beginning to make sense in the worst way. The lengths Galinda went to come up top. The urge to push herself to the brink every time. Every praise was met with disbelief and brushed aside. All this was exacerbated by dragon parenting and a deep sense of pride in their ancestry, made worse by lack of communication and a deep desire to appear perfect.
“You’re proud of her, aren’t you, Momsie?”
“Extremely. She’s the sunshine in my life. Everything she touches turns into something better. Just look at this house. Or the carriage we ride in.”
Elphaba laid a hand on her mother’s arm. “Tell her, then. She needs to hear it from you.”
“You’re good for her, Elphaba,” Momsie dabbed away tears, nodding. “You really care about her. I’m glad you found each other.”
“I’m not a dragon.”
“No, you aren’t.” Momsie clasped her hands warmly. “But you’re what she needs and the one she loves. That’s all I want for her.”
From the corner of Elphaba’s eye, she saw Granny, Popsicle and Galinda enter the dining room. Her dragon cast a suspicious eye at them.
Momsie transformed and tackled a surprised Galinda into the central atrium. By the time they returned, both women had red rimmed eyes. Momsie had Galinda tucked into her side, releasing her only when lunch was served.
After lunch, the powder-blue carriage rolled away with more promises to visit in the coming days. They both breathed a deep sigh of relief. It was nice to have their family over for a visit, but ultimately it was much nicer to have their house back to themselves. Elphaba wondered whether she was already exhibiting signs of dragon behaviour.
“What did Momsie talk to you about?” Galinda linked an arm in hers as the main door closed behind them.
Elphaba tried to delay the inevitable but decided being honest was still the best policy in dealing with her dragon. “About you. She knew what happened yesterday. Crope reported to her.”
Galinda took a step back, looking betrayed. Then she transformed, flying across the central atrium and disappeared down a corridor before Elphaba could even blink.
The green girl who had expected this to happen, sighed. There was no need to run. She had finally succeeded in drawing Draco out. The problem now was how to approach a sulking dragon.
Notes:
So… a bit of a Morrible update and backstory. She’s in a bit of pain now so it’ll take her some time before she can strike (Angst chapters probably starting 5 or 7 chapters from now).
Elphie being wifey for the first time in her life. Making decisions for them. How different is this from Elphaba at Colwen Grounds?
The pyramid in front of Iris Manor is inspired by the one in front of the Lourve. It’s show stopping.
Today is the 6 month anniversary of this story. I can’t believe I’ve been chipping away at this storyline for so long! I’m so grateful to each and every one of you guys… Thank you for your support and patience! My heart is full!
Chapter 28: At Home
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Elphaba never realised how true the saying, ‘You never truly know someone until you marry them’ was. Galinda, she learned in the last two days, was truly conflict-avoidant. If she did not want to be confronted over something, she would simply disappear.
Two days ago, right after the rest of the Uplands left, she had followed her dragon all the way to the Hoard (She refused to refer to it as theirs. It was simply too much). Her dragon flew away every time she tried to get nearer. When asked, “Are you upset with me?”, Galinda had blinked before replying with a sulky, “No.”
She only saw her dragon again near midnight, when a Draco-less Galinda had stumbled blearily into their bed. The blonde had immediately pulled her closer, cuddling as close as she could. Elphaba knew better than to ask where she had been or to address the issue of her White Years. She let her wife derive some comfort from their closeness even as her mind began planning her next move.
The next morning, Elphaba had woken up alone but Galinda’s side of the bed was still warm and still smelled of crushed lilies. That had soothed her a little, knowing her wife had spent the entire night before escaping the moment she sensed her waking up.
Elphaba was not worried about Galinda’s whereabouts. She knew her dragon had a lot to do before they returned to Shiz in three weeks. She also knew Galinda would always come home. Still, it was a far cry from being permanently wrapped in each other during the first week of their honeymoon. A part of her missed the blonde badly but she knew better than to push.
With Galinda out of sight and in one of her rare moods where no one dared to approach her, every single one of their aides began to come to Elphaba for decisions. It was only then she realised how vast a financial empire Galinda truly operated. Everything - from the house, mealtimes and meal selections; to timber production in Southern Gilikin and the export of cheese and milk to Quadling Country; the opening of new mines and Lurline knew what else - all of this was masterminded by one talented dragon.
For all its size, the house was surprisingly easy to manage. Every aide knew Galinda’s likes and dislikes. They were far more interested in knowing hers so that they could get everything running like clockwork in no time. This could all be done because the interior of their house was finally complete.
Just nine days after leaving the house for Granny’s, there were no workers in sight and all the scaffolding was gone. All that was left was the outer facade facing the Twins. Elphaba wondered momentarily how much Galinda was paying for work to proceed at this punishing pace but shrugged it off. If she ever found out, she knew she would be appalled and she knew Galinda would justify it as a necessity. Still, it was nice to have the inside of the house to themselves and to their discreet staff. The staff were so unobtrusive that Elphaba was taken aback when one would appear out of nowhere just when she felt like she needed someone.
She sat in the kitchen wondering for a clock tick where the flour was kept when Toray emerged, as though summoned by her thoughts alone.
“My Lady,” he bowed.
Even after days of being addressed that way, Elphaba still could not wrap her mind around the title. She stuck out her tongue when she thought the butler was not looking.
“The chef would be more than happy to cook dinner.”
Elphaba shook her head. This was something she wanted to do for Galinda. She still wanted to care for her even if she was being distant. So, she rolled up her sleeves and did the easiest meal she could think of - beef stew and chocolate cake.
The cake turned out a little too moist - she forgot the recipe and had to summon the chef to help her rescue it - but it was a nice gooey chocolate cake all the same. The one good thing that came from the near disaster was Elphaba got to know the another of their staff better - Michel had been cooking for Galinda for almost half a century.
Elphaba knew Galinda was nearly home the moment Toray, Michel and the two maids who had joined their conversation began to withdraw, citing various see-through excuses. She knew the most plausible reason was they had seen the burns Crope and Tibbett received from getting too close to her. The book she had read as a teenager had been spot on. Aureals were extremely territorial. She wondered briefly how the author knew so much about dragons before rushing out of the kitchen using a shortcut to the main atrium.
The large main door opened and in came Galinda in dragon form. Elphaba opened her arms wide and waited patiently. The Aureal blinked at her, taking in her shirt and shorts. Elphaba decided to run towards her dragon at full speed instead. She had missed her wife and their easy conversations. Her skin missed her touch.
“You’re back!”
Galinda laughed at her welcome, transforming and picking her up, easily swinging her around.
“What have you been up to, Elphie?” She sniffed the air curiously before taking in her clothes. “Aren’t you cold?”
“I’m home, aren’t I? This is what I wear at home,” Elphaba said simply, leaning down to press a kiss on her wife’s forehead.
“It’s winter and there’s an oculus in this roof.”
“But you designed it so that we’ll still have warm air down here or perhaps if it’s too cold, you’ll warm me up,” Elphaba said slyly and was rewarded with a blush.
She pulled her towards the shortcut to the kitchen. No more walking the roundabout way through the Dining Room unless she had to - Galinda had designed enough hidden shortcuts to make it easier for her to move around.
“You must be hungry. How was your day?”
“You want to know about my day?”
“Of course.”
“Oh.” The dragon seemed momentarily stymied.
Toray appeared with a glass of red wine for them both before scooting out of sight. Elphaba pulled the blonde towards the kitchen island. It was more comfortable to eat in the kitchen than in the Dining Room.
When no one appeared to serve them, Galinda looked vaguely irritated.
Elphaba ladled beef stew out in white bowls printed with blue patterns before sitting back down.
“I dismissed them.”
“Why?”
“I wanted to have dinner with you. Just us.”
Galinda was fixated on the lack of staff, clearly thinking about what to write to Crope and Tibbett the next morning.
Elphaba leaned in and kissed her distracted and tired wife soundly on both cheeks. “Eat. I thought you might need something hearty. It’s nothing fancy - not like what Michel does for us.”
“Michel didn’t cook this?”
“No.”
“Who did?”
“I did.”
Galinda looked from the pot to the bowl in front of her. She looked completely stunned.
“You cooked for me?”
The old Elphaba would have immediately drawn a conclusion that Galinda would hate the meal. There was still a healthy fraction of the old Elphaba in her, but she knew Galinda better now. It was clear she had bowled over her wife with just a few chunks of beef, potatoes, carrots and onions.
The blonde hurriedly took a spoonful of stew and started eating.
“You didn’t have to,” Galinda said between bites. “We have chefs for a reason.”
“I wanted to. I never wanted to care about anyone until I met you,” Elphaba splayed her fingers open. Galinda threaded hers into them. “It’s because I love you, Galinda.”
“This is the sweetest thing you’ve ever done for me,” Galinda beamed. “I didn’t even know you could cook. This is really, really good.”
“I spent a lot of time in the servants entrance. I picked up things along the way and of course, Dulci taught me.”
“Lurline bless her,” Galinda ladled a second bowl for herself in no time.
They talked about their day as they ate. Since Galinda had no idea how to start, Elphaba began first. She told her wife about the dragon histories she was reading and they snorted with laughter at Elphaba’s human point of view. Sometimes, even the dragon could not defend her own kindred and conceded that they were a little strange.
While Elphaba had stopped eating, she noticed Galinda kept on adding to her own bowl until the entire pot was empty. Her dragon, she realised with sudden clarity, was overwhelmed by sincerity. Case in point : the camellia corsage she had given her was now preserved forever in amber. She suddenly understood how Galinda had managed to eat everything Dulci had cooked - she had been bowled over then as well.
Elphaba rose from the island, only to be followed by her dragon. Two arms wrapped around her waist and her wife laid a head on her shoulders.
“Thank you for cooking for me,” she said in a small voice. “This is the best meal I’ve ever had.”
“Don’t thank me yet. There’s still cake.”
Elphaba wriggled out of her wife’s hold and retrieved the chocolate cake from the oven.
“Elphaba Upland! You baked a cake?” There was a smile in Galinda’s voice.
“I put too little flour. Michel had to rescue it halfway. It’s sunken in the middle but it should taste alright.”
The blonde dipped a finger into the centre, coming away with chocolate moisture. Elphaba blushed when a brown pearl emerged. Galinda winked suggestively before licking the pearl off her finger with a hungry moan.
“Behave yourself!”
As with the beef stew, Elphaba watched her wife polish off the entire cake. Galinda tried to talk about her day but it was clear she was more used to keeping quiet about her comings and goings. Still, Elphaba cherished the short summaries that emerged from her wife’s mouth, knowing that she found it hard to talk about herself.
“Are you going to ask me about the White Years now?” Galinda asked, eyebrows tense.
“No,” Elphaba kissed her jaw. “I really just wanted to make you dinner. Come on, I want to explore the waterfall with you.”
Together they made their way out of the kitchen. Elphaba wrapped both arms around her waist.
“I missed you. I know you’ve been working hard for me,” she kissed her wife’s cheek. Galinda looked flustered by her acknowledgement - Elphaba thought a flustered Galinda looked adorable. “Thank you for providing.”
“Why do you want to see the waterfall?”
“I want to see it with you! It’s no fun exploring while you’re not around.”
Galinda transformed and flew them out of the main atrium through the ocular roof. The natural waterfall was a mile behind the house, providing water which flowed through the indoor waterfall, and to the aqueducts at the far-off village near the main gate of their estate.
The Aureal landed on a stony ledge overlooking a blue pool. Elphaba noticed her dragon was standing a respectful few feet away from the pool. She decided to strip.
What are you doing?
“I’m going for a dip.”
It’s the middle of winter, Elphie. That water is freezing. You’ll catch a cold.
When she was completely naked, she arched her back, letting her wife see all her curves. She kneaded her breasts together, letting out a breathy moan when she brushed against her nipples. The Aureal’s scales burned and a faint pink fire covered her. Elphaba hid her smile.
You’re not seriously considering -
Elphaba dived into the water, cursing immediately. It was freezing. Her teeth chattered as she tried to warm up the water with a spell. The water turned warm before freezing again since the pool was constantly fed by the waterfall.
Elphie! Come out at once!
“I thought I could warm up the water like with our bathtub,” she spoke through gritted teeth. She tried to swim a little, but it was even colder to strike out.
There was a splash as Galinda transformed and dived into the pool. Almost immediately, her muscles seemed to freeze up. Elphaba had anticipated this and swam immediately to her. She warmed up the water around them as best as she could. The warmth seemed to shock her wife out of her trance.
“Let’s get out of here?”
“No,” Elphaba said. “I want to ravish you.”
Galinda squeaked, “Here?”
“Let me take care of you, my hardworking dragon,” she massaged the knots in her wife’s shoulders, letting her fingers trail lower and lower.
And she did have her way with her. First, in the water and when they needed something to hold on to, on the rocks by the pool. By the time their sacred flame died down to the low flicker of the aftermath, Galinda’s mind was blissfully blank. That night, she slept extremely well, sprawled over her wife like a limpet to a rock.
Galinda had never realised marriage could feel easy. She had been single for such a long time and had gotten used to living her life her own way that she had expected it to be somewhat difficult. She knew other dragons had to adjust to living with their mate but so far, Elphaba fit in her life in ways that she could not explain. Perhaps her difficult upbringing at Colwen Grounds made her adjustment easy. Her wife seemed to observe how things were run before making any adjustments. Or perhaps she was so used to having her wants pushed aside that it was overwhelming to be able to do whatever she wanted.
Elphaba made Iris Manor feel like home. She ran the house easily and had the most uncomplicated requests. She only required calm and the bare minimum. She dismissed most of their staff at all times, saying the house was perfect. (It was, but still!). This gave most of them anxiety - they were accustomed to her more flamboyant demands.
It turned out her little episode during ice skating seemed to bring out Elphaba’s protective instincts, which Galinda had to admit were very, very attractive. Even more attractive than her protective instincts were her nurturing instincts. She never knew she loved being babied, not until she got married. Even Draco was seduced by it, peeking out occasionally while they cuddled but disappearing before Elphaba could see.
Galinda had expected tears or sulking of some sort from her wife over Draco’s refusal to let her speak about her White Years. Perhaps a cold shoulder and clipped conversations. Nothing of the sort happened. Elphaba treated her distance with understanding and welcomed her with open arms. Their honeymoon pretty much continued every evening when she returned home and Galinda had to admit privately that it was getting harder and harder to leave every morning to sort out the newest gold deposits and other matters of business. Therefore she found herself hurrying home every single day, desperate to spend more time with her mate. And how she loved coming home! There were so many things to love about it!
Coming home to a home cooked meal and being fed by her wife was the highlight of her day. Galinda ate every morsel, determined to savour it all for herself. There would be no leftovers and she refused to share it with anyone else. When Elphaba suggested giving some homemade lemon cheesecake to their parents, she had devoured the entire thing in one go as her wife simply watched with faint amusement. There was a day when she returned home to find Momsie and Granny finishing the last slice of a carrot cake that she had yet to eat. She had sulked behind the indoor waterfall until Elphaba laughingly pulled out another from the oven, tapping her nose with, “Possessive. You’re too possessive.”
“This cake was made by you, Elphie. Of course I’m possessive over it,” she had responded haughtily.
Galinda loved coming home to exuberant hugs and loved hearing her wife being vocal about her ability to provide - it soothed her dragon instinct that she was doing right by her mate. When Elphaba was nowhere to be seen, she loved the satisfaction of finding the green girl reading in any corner that she had made for her. When she had found her mate, she would lie on her lap and drift to sleep as she read, enjoying the fingers carding through her blonde hair. Elphaba had discovered her collection of dragon history and fiction. The nerd started speed reading through the entire collection, determined to research as much about dragons as she could before returning to university. Often, she would stop to make notes in her notebook, on dragon historical timelines as well as family trees.
Then there was the day when her wife wanted to lie on her while reading.
“Transform,” she had tapped her knee insistently.
Galinda complied and her heart lifted at the happy sigh her wife let out at her dragon form. She loved the moments when her wife read while nestled against her scales. It was calming and it made her purr without fail. She loved when the green girl would reach for her talons or patted her forelegs, silently urging her to hold her tighter. It was nice to be loved, no matter what form she took. The thought made the idea of claiming her in male form more and more appealing. She decided to keep that for later. She loved the idea of dragonets but didn’t want to risk their years at Shiz.
Together, they explored their domain throughout the remaining weeks before they returned to Shiz. Like her, Elphaba loved the waterfall, always insisting on more picnics there now that they had figured out a few tricks to combat the cold - the secret was to ignite sacred flame before entering. Subconsciously, her old trauma of diving into icy, blue waters was slowly being replaced with pleasanter memories. Now, whenever she came across a lake or a large body of water, instead of feeling a cold trickle of dread, she would squirm, thinking of the way her wife commanded, “Let go for me, baby. Be as loud as you want.” in her most husky voice.
Draco appeared often on her skin at the waterfall. Unlike before, he had grown comfortable enough with the cold water to come out and play. With him, Galinda found herself diving from the rocks above the waterfall, twisting and turning as she held her shrieking wife in her arms. The loud unfiltered shrieks warmed her heart because she knew her wife had been a quiet child, reading in the woods to avoid punishment.
There were other moments too. Moments when she saw her wife quietly getting overwhelmed by small things because she had been raised in a house that never felt like home. She saw her gratitude when the staff treated her well, the tears when Granny, Momsie or Popsicle dropped by to ask how she was and the cute worry in her brow over the little pouches of gold she gave her everyday. The first few days, she saw her wife tentatively settle in a space but not without looking over her shoulder as though wondering whether she was allowed. All these little things broke Galinda’s heart and made her swear to love her so hard that she would never remember a moment in their marriage where she was not loved.
The day their new clothes arrived (well into the third week of their honeymoon), another such moment occurred. Granny and Momsie descended on the house like a two-dragon army going to war. Galinda had watched from the sidelines knowing better than to intervene as they summoned Elphaba to wear all her new hats and clothes, going through look after look approvingly as their staff carefully removed the paper wrapping each outfit. By the time the impromptu fashion show and unpacking had finished, their walk-in closet was filled and arranged artfully with their new clothes. Everything, from casual to formal had been planned for and so she decided to tell Crope to double the payment for the prompt delivery and extra fine stitching.
Granny and Momsie flew down to the central atrium to lounge in their real forms and she decided to follow. Taking the circular stairs, she realised the tugging in her midriff meant her wife was still upstairs. She shook her head and grinned ruefully, knowing Elphaba most likely was continuing her mind map of dragon history in the library.
An hour later, when Momsie and Granny left, she decided to locate her mate. The semi-circular room that was the library was opposite their bedroom suite. Unlike their bedroom with its curved green sapphire crystal wall, the library wall facing the central atrium was made of transparent sapphire crystal. Curved wooden bookshelves filled the large space and were half-filled with her books. She had left empty shelves for her mate, figuring that Elphaba would want to add to them one day.
She scanned the library, noticing the blue chaise lounges were empty. So were the plush leather window seats overlooking the mountains at the back of the house. She padded quietly down the corridor to their bedroom.
She entered the bedroom first. The space had changed a lot ever since they settled in. There was a never-ending stack of books on her wife’s side table in front of a special holder made for her spectacles - Great grandfather had sent it to them with the words, “Do Not Litter” - having found it on the slopes of Mount Rouncible. On her side, there was a magical map of Oz with all their holdings - it updated by colour when something required her attention. It was a wedding gift from Uncle Roderick and Galinda loved it.
Near the window was a small easel, just for impromptu portraits of her wife whenever she felt like it. The rest of her art supplies were in the Art Room downstairs. She would have loved to throw herself into painting but there was too much updating of the Hoard to be done. It would be another five months before they would return from Shiz - she had to figure out a system for temporary storage.
She transformed and took a peek into their cerulean and silver bathroom, which was constantly stocked with fresh towels - they got through a lot in a day, a little fact that made her blush involuntarily.
Elphaba was not there.
“Elphie?” She called out, walking into their cream-coloured closet.
Her wife quickly got up from the conch sofa at the centre, plastering on a smile.
Galinda opened her arms wordlessly and waited. The green girl’s face crumpled and she threw herself into her arms, sobbing.
She cupped the back of her wife’s head. Then she ran her palms down the sides of her arm and her back, rubbing them.
“What’s wrong?” She tugged the green girl’s hand until they sat on the pink sea-shell sofa.
“It’s too much.”
“What is?”
“Clothes,” Elphaba wiped tears that kept leaking. “Momsie and Granny kept cheering me on.”
“You don’t have to wear it if you don’t like any of them.”
“You don’t understand!” Elphaba was crying again. “I like all of them.”
It was then Galinda understood. There were so many layers at play here. Her wife was simply overwhelmed by the clothes and by the adoration from her family.
“Elphie,” Galinda cradled her face with two hands. “I love you so much. It’s okay.”
She moved to a hidden drawer and pulled out their gleaming wedding certificate, folding her knees underneath as she kneeled next to her mate.
“I’ll buy you all the clothes you need because we’re married. It’s not about what you deserve but what I want you to have.”
She let the green girl hold her tightly as she kissed the crown of her head.
“It’s because I love you and just in case you need something more substantial than love, then take a look at this again,” she tapped the certificate loudly. “I don’t want anyone else. Only you. Now that I have you, I need you to keep falling in love with me. So of course I’m going to buy you everything you need. It’s the bare minimum.”
“You buy me so much.”
“Do you hate it terribly?”
Elphaba shook her head and Galinda chuckled.
“I’m just…. You know Frexspar never…. “
“I know.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba said finally. “I need help.”
“What is it, dearest?”
“I need a place to put the gold coins and bars you give me. Having it lying around in the drawer is giving me anxiety.”
Galinda crowed in delight, “Your first hoard! Where shall we start? Where shall we even begin? How much space are we talking about here?”
“Dearest, calm down.”
“Calm down? You’re keeping gold and you expect me to calm down?”
Down in the hidden chamber, Elphaba smiled fondly, watching her dragon flit around the Hoard in excitement. “I’ve been waiting for this day and I thought it’d be June before you came to your senses!”
The walls of gold behind her backlit by dragon fire slid open. Her jaw dropped. The chamber of treasures was a lot bigger than she had expected.
“You have more space?”
“What sort of architect do you take me for?”
“I… didn’t know.”
The bag of gold coins in her hand suddenly felt laughable. To think she was having anxiety from the few coins was almost pathetic. She felt cold suddenly, feeling stupid for making a fuss.
“Elphie?” Her dragon asked, sensing her mood.
She stood as Galinda flew down next to her, transformed and held both her hands.
“It’s okay.” A small pale hand cradled her face, caressing her cheek. “It’s okay to be overwhelmed.”
Elphaba shook her head, “It’s stupid.”
“What is?”
“There’s so much down here and I’m worried about this,” she lifted the bag sheepishly.
“You’ve never had anything belong to you before. Of course you’d worry over it,” Galinda soothed.
The dragon pulled her towards a small green and gold chest, “I’m sorry the Hoard is too much. I know being married to me is overwhelming for you. So I made you this. For your gold. It has an extension charm so it can store a lot.”
Elphaba ran her fingers around the golden chest. Her initials were engraved into the chest in emeralds.
“You can bring it upstairs and put it in our bedroom. It only opens for us. So you don’t have to come down here.”
Elphaba felt tears prick in her eyes.
“You made this for me?”
Galinda shrugged, “I had a lot of gold lying around and free time - I had to wait for the gold bars to be loaded into the auxiliary small hoards.”
“Thank you,” Elphaba whispered. “It’s so beautiful. I don’t know what I did to deserve you.”
“That’s the thing when I love you, isn’t it? You didn’t have to do anything. All you had to be was be yourself.”
“Do you…. d’you want to share it with me? I mean… for our bedroom? Then you don’t have to keep everything down here too.”
“Yes,” her dragon smiled brightly. “Of course I’d love to. I promise I won’t even touch your coins.”
Elphaba smiled easily, “I don’t mind if you do. What’s mine is yours too.”
“Oh Elphie, you natural flirt!”
Notes:
There is so much Wicked content out, I have trouble sitting down and focusing on writing.
Have you guys watched Wicked : One Wonderful Night? I was grinning like an idiot just soaking it all in. The entire Cast is simply wickedly talented!
For those who are worried about impending angst, angst chapters should start around Chapter 31 or 32, depending on how you define angst. So here are three or four more chapters of fluff.
Thank you for all reading and loving this fic so far, see you guys next week!
Chapter 29: Throne of Gold
Notes:
TW : Smut
Almost 7k words for just pure smut. Sorry, these two can’t seem to do it in less than 7k words!
Sorry for the later than usual posting time. Life happened. I’ll probably reedit this chapter here and there when I have more time. Until then, enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The evening before returning to Shiz, Galinda was surprised to return home to find Elphaba missing. The general tug at her midriff placed her mate at home but the green girl was not in any of her usual spaces. Not the bedroom, where she was sometimes greeted by the most scandalocious poses; not the library or the kitchen; neither was she in the central atrium, sprawled over a sofa while reading.
A quick glance at their adjoining closet revealed the cutest pink trunks with E emblazoned. Elphaba had four trunks heading to Shiz and the sight that she had more than one made Galinda proud. Once again, the ability to provide for her wife filled her with immense satisfaction.
A good dragon is a good provider, Draco said while stretching on her heart. She tossed her blonde hair lightly, admiring her reflection in the full-length closet mirror.
Then she felt it - the locational spells laid on true gold. Something, or someone was shifting things around inside the Hoard, four storeys below the house. She knew then and there where her mate was. It was intriguing because Elphaba had never gone inside without her. The Hoard made her mate nervous.
Galinda opened the window to the central atrium, jumped and transformed as she flew down. She took the nearest corridor and started undoing the spells and hexes. As quickly as she undid them, she redid them once she was through. There were many false entrances so she took the quickest and most protected one - the one that went straight down. Floors opened and closed, concrete turned into sand and resolidified. Finally, she unlocked the mercury doors, letting silver liquid pool to the edge of the door posts. The white doors swung inwards under dragon fire, and once she got through, mercury cooled down and flowed back into the liquid lock design.
Elphie?
“Over here,” said a small voice from the stack of gold.
Galinda flew over, realising what had triggered the locational spells. Elphaba had stacked true gold bars high enough and built a throne of gold. She sat on it, wearing a simple white dress, looking exhausted but somewhat regal. Galinda did not know whether to laugh or to be impressed.
“You’re sitting on a pile of gold,” Galinda told her after transforming.
On our gold, Draco looked interested. The miniature dragon had been out of hiding ever since he realised that Elphaba was not going to raise the topic of the White Years.
“You should put a chair in here somewhere,” her wife complained. “This is exhausting.”
“What is?”
“Stacking the gold bars into a shape I want,” Elphaba looked at her speculatively and then leaned back against the makeshift throne of gold bars, stretching. Her short dress rode up as she crossed and uncrossed her legs on the throne, aware that she was being watched.
Galinda could smell a sudden heady fragrance of arousal. The green girl opened her eyes and crooked a finger at her.
“I just realised one thing.”
“What?” Galinda asked, rapt.
“We’ve had sex in every room of the house except here.”
“Oh!”
She watched as Elphaba pushed the straps of her gown off her shoulder and shimmied it off. Then she threw it at her. Galinda caught reflexively, burying her nose in the cotton fabric. She loved how wonderful her mate smelled. The green girl reached behind her back and unhooked her bra, throwing it to the side. She kneaded her breasts together and licked her lower lip.
A part of Galinda knew that her wife was still insecure about her body at times. Therefore she adored these little displays of confidence when they were together all the more.
“Take your panties off.”
“I can’t.”
“Be a good girl and take them off,” she cajoled.
“I’ll smear the gold bars.”
Galinda’s eyes nearly rolled to the back of her head.
“Baby, are you that wet?” She whispered. “Already?”
Her wife nodded her head, eyes wide and artfully helpless.
“You’ll have to come here and lick it off for me, otherwise you’ll need to clean up later.”
“You can smear the bars.” The thought was such a turn on, having Elphaba’s essence all over her gold.
“I don’t want to get punished for smearing the bars.”
“I’ll punish you if you don’t take your panties off for me now,” Galinda removed her dress quickly, leaving her bra and underwear on because she knew Elphaba liked removing them herself.
All thought left her as her wife arched her back off the makeshift throne of gold, knocking a few bars to the ground. Her green thighs were pressed together.
Galinda watched as green fingers dipped into lacy black underwear, moving in quick, tight circles.
“Stop,” she surged forward and threaded her wife’s fingers underneath the black silk, removing them and pinning them to her side. “The gold is mine and you’re mine. You don’t get to come if you don’t follow what I say.”
She carried her mate off the chair. Elphaba’s swinging legs knocked the armrest off. She laid her down on a flat surface of gold. A thrill ran through her at the prospect of claiming her mate on gold. True to Elphaba’s word, there was a smear of moisture on the chair.
“You naughty thing. You liked the idea of being taken on a throne of gold, didn’t you?”
The drawn out moan at her words ended with a whimpered nod.
Galinda dipped her fingers to the waistband of her wife’s panties, tugging them lower. The wet centre of the lace clung to her wife’s pussy, giving slight resistance to being pulled away.
“Baby girl,” she gaped. “You’re drenched.”
The words made her wife gush all the more.
“You’ll just have to do something about it. You can take care of it, right?”
Galinda half-chuckled at the breathy command dressed as a request.
“Tell me. What do you need?”
“Just you,” a green hand snaked behind her neck, lips puckered for a kiss.
The two words always made her heart clench. There was nothing her wife wanted. Nothing her wife needed. It was always the same thing, every time she asked, “What do you need?”. The sentiment behind it overwhelmed her - neither gold nor riches. She only wanted her.
How did I get so lucky?
You’re welcome, Homo.
Galinda reached a hand down to her wife’s mound. She palmed her clit with her hand, enjoying the brush of black hairs that had grown back after their wedding. With the slick on her hand, she turned the moisture into small spheres and brought them to her wife.
The green girl licked them off her fingers, sucking her third and fourth fingers simultaneously with a moan.
She gathered more pearls for herself, watching her wife’s eyes dilate with pleasure as she sucked them off. She stopped for moment, taking in the unreal scene before her. Her wife splayed out, green against gold. Her mate on her gold. This was every dragon’s fantasy come alive. How had Elphaba even figured this out?
“You look like a painting.” she told her with a light kiss, heart thumping in anticipation.
The urge to take her. To claim her again shot through her very being.
“Sweetheart, I need you. All of you.”
Galinda suddenly understood. Elphaba wanted to be taken. Her wife wanted to see her in her male form before they left for Shiz. The possibility alone had made her completely drenched.
She stood and felt it then. The shift in her underwear. She worried her lip, wondering how far it would go.
All male? Or just the parts? Draco asked.
“My sweet?”
Galinda looked into concerned green eyes.
“You can be anything you want to be. I just want you.”
All male.
The change was almost instantaneous. Her shoulders broadened, her chest firmed. Her hair shortened to her shoulders. She took off her bra and underwear quickly. They had become uncomfortably tight. She looked down worriedly and approved. At least there was one thing done right.
Her chest was still smooth, although flat. She thanked Lurline for making her look like the marble statues at Shiz Museum. Her abs were pronounced. Muscles rippled when she breathed. She smiled. She liked this body.
She looked down at her cock and realised it was growing longer and harder at the smell of her mate’s arousal.
“You’re so tall.” Elphaba said in a strangled voice as her eyes flickered down. She licked her lips, “And… so big.”
“Baby,” she said in a deep voice. “I never do things in a small way. You’l just have to adjust.”
That brought on another gush of arousal and a half-hearted protest, “You won’t fit.”
Galinda chuckled, “You’re my mate, Elphie. You will fit.”
She chuckled further when Elphaba shut her legs tightly. She leaned down and pressed her body into her mate’s soft, pillowy curves. Elphaba was naturally muscular but Galinda’s hard planes of muscle made her soft in contrast. It was wonderful, being so much taller. Galinda felt powerful, dominant and protective at the same time. It was no wonder dragons loved shapeshifting into different genders. She finally understood.
“Everything you dreamt of?” Galinda asked, smug. She was sure this body was not a fluke. Draco probably tailored it to Elphaba’s preferences. The dark green flush and dilated green eyes confirmed her thoughts.
“You’re so tall. So handsome,” her wife praised but she went mute at the feeling of Galinda’s cock flexing lightly against her stomach.
“Of course I’m handsome. I’m the most golden Aureal you’ll ever meet.”
“I know. Sometimes I can hardly believe you’re mine.”
Galinda’s breath hitched when a small hand reached down and grabbed the head of her cock. The feeling was almost too much and she felt for the first time, pre cum leaking out.
“Elphie,” she rasped. “You’ll have to go slow with me. I don’t know how to control it.”
The green hands held her shaft firmly but failed to encircle her cock. Two hands wrapped around her cock but the sensitive pink head still peeked out. The sight of her mate unable to contain her with both hands excited her. The sheer length and width of her cock excited her. Elphaba caught her eye before cupping and squeezing her balls. Galinda whimpered.
More pre cum leaked out. Tentative green fingers rubbed the cum over the head and Galinda thrusted her hips forward, unable to hold still. Hands pumped experimentally, smearing pre-cum all over her shaft.
“Baby,” she squeezed her eyes shut, heart pumping fast. “I’m not going to last.”
“Just let go. I want to see you.”
“I want to last longer than this,” Galinda moaned, hips snapping into slick green hands.
Pleasure kept building and she could feel it, a tightening at the base of her cock. She whined, “No, baby!” as Elphaba caressed her balls gently. She spurted all over her wife’s abdomen and breasts. There was a lot of cum. Too much.
“I’m… I’m sorry,” she babbled, unable to stop coming. Her hips kept thrusting and her body was shaking. “I made you messy.”
But Elphaba simply collected the cum and licked it, “You taste like wild honey.”
Galinda blushed and just like that, her cock was semi-hard again. She leaned down to lick cum off her wife’s fingers. It was true. Her cum tasted like honey from wildflowers.
It’s for energy. It’s supposed to taste good to both of you. It changes every time.
Galinda blushed a deep red because Draco never supplied information during sex. He usually pretended it never happened at all.
“What did Draco say?” Elphaba asked, recognising the signs that Galinda’s inner dragon had spoken.
“He said… my…” Galinda lifted up a sticky finger and sucked it, releasing it with a popping sound. “…is designed around our tastebuds. The flavour changes every time.”
“Oh, Oz.”
“And it’s for energy.”
“He did not say that.”
“He did!”
The splotch of dark green on Elphaba’s cheeks grew bigger.
“You like coconut caramel, don’t you?” Galinda smiled impishly.
“He definitely did not say that!”
Galinda threw her head back and laughed. Still, she gathered more cum and coaxed her mate to open her mouth. Elphaba’s eyes darkened.
“You’ll need the energy,” she teased and pushed fingers in when her wife opened her mouth to protest. Her mate sucked the last few drops of cum off her fingers hungrily.
Carry on. Don’t mind me.
Galinda shook her head at her meddling instinct and then bent to lick and lave down her mate’s body. If she spent more time on her wife’s breasts, well, no one could blame her - they were almost perfect hemispheres, her architect training had clocked it the moment she first saw them.
“You smell so good. Your breasts are so smooth and perfect,” she had to let Elphaba know for every time even as she buried her face between them. Her words never failed to elicit a dark green blush.
“They’re not perfect.”
“They are. Stop fighting me on this,” Galinda measured using her fingers and rubbed her face into lush mounds. “With your nipple as the centre, the distance from them to the circumference are equidistant. They are geometrically perfect.”
“Galinda!” Her mate squirmed as she drew imaginary circles, twirling her thumb on one nipple, and then the other as though she was using a pair of compasses.
“Your jade nipples, Oz. On top of such perfect mounds, they look like rock sugar, just politely begging me to lick them.”
“They’re not begging,” her mate went back to her default debate state. Her mate’s actions spoke differently, pushing them deep into her mouth. She accepted hungrily, letting her teeth graze and her tongue soothe in turns.
“They so are,” she continued. “They become longer and harder when I suck them.”
In female form, these breasts drove her crazy and made her soaked. In male form, her cock grew hard in no time and started poking her wife’s abdomen. At this height, it was easy to manoeuvre her cock lower without abandoning sucking and let it brush against her wife’s clit, rubbing her nether lips gently. The difference in friction between soft wet folds and her hard cock was delicious.
“Galinda,” Her mate said between gasps, lifting her head desperately.
“What do you need, baby?” She swivelled her hips indecently, changing the angle of her cock, grinding and rubbing against her folds.
“You. All of you,” her mate moaned as she began to purr, lying flush on her wife’s body. Purring always brought her wife closer to the edge and it was no different this time.
“But I’m not done with your breasts,” she lifted an are-you-going-to-stop-me eyebrow.
Elphaba’s head fell backwards, giving up because she knew nothing could stop the dragon from getting exactly what she wanted. With sacred fire, Galinda continued to nip and tongue both jade nipples until the green girl quivered underneath her, riding her first orgasm. The first time it had happened, she had been shocked that her mate could come from just nipple play. Every time after, she made a point to ensure it happened.
The sight of Elphaba’s entire body lighting up with pink and white fire and melting the gold bars around them into one big slab was such a turn on. She did not wait for her wife to come down from her high. She lined herself up and let the tip of her cock push into her wife’s fluttering pussy. For the first time ever.
She groaned at the sensation, at the wide eyed expression her wife gave her, at the feeling of being gripped by inner muscles. The head of her cock was so sensitive that she came instantly with a distressed cry, filling the unexplored passage with cum.
“Oh fuck!” She cursed.
Elphaba did not seem to mind. In fact, her pupils dilated. Bright flecks of light in emerald green reflected the gold surrounding them.
This time, Galinda did not go soft. She had thought she would. Her collection of erotic stories seemed to usually end when the male character came at most two times. Her cum seemed to relax her mate’s walls, pulling her tip deeper. Her eyes rolled backwards at the squeezing and pulling sensation.
“Lurline’s sweet and narrow bottom,” her voice came out hoarse.
Elphaba almost began arguing at her words, smiling reluctantly. Images of Lurline usually depicted a red-haired woman with a curvaceous body, worshipped for being fertile and bountiful.
Galinda could feel a gush of moisture in her wife’s pussy. She pulled out to look, and saw her cum leaking out. The sight of her wife’s pussy filled with her cum drove her crazy. Using the tip of her cock, she collected the dripping cum and pushed it back in where it belonged, swallowing her wife’s gasps with her mouth. She bent her forearms around her mate, kissing and suckling the side of her green neck.
“I’ll be gentle,” she promised. “You don’t have to be afraid.”
“Don’t… want… gentle,” Elphaba groaned into her ear, spreading her legs wider and kneaded her ass downwards.
“Baby, you’re too tight,” she hissed. “Stop moving.”
But Elphaba was kneading her ass, massaging her balls, trying to push her hips downwards. When she did not move, her mate snapped her own hips upwards trying to take more of her.
“Baby, you’ll get hurt!” She squeezed her eyes shut, praying for the strength not to move while feeling her wife’s pussy walls stretch slowly to accommodate the intrusion.
“Be still,” she growled as a third of her cock disappeared into the welcoming warmth. Her deep voice seemed to affect her mate. The walls around her cock fluttered and her wife came with a loud cry, clenching on her cock in waves.
How she managed not to thrust inside, Galinda did not know. All she knew was she had to take care of her mate. She allowed her wife to rub her face into her neck, claw at the skin of her back, palm her ass and grabbed the rest of her cock to go deeper. She continued to hold herself still - the only part of her that moved was her rock-hard abs, rippling with effort.
“Galinda, just let go.”
“No. I’ll hurt you.”
“Baby, I’m so wet, you won’t hurt me.”
“Give your treasure box some time, won’t you?” She could still feel it adjusting to her girth.
“With a big key like yours?”
“Elphie,” she warned at her wife’s teasing.
Their private furnace melted a shape into the true gold - the shape of them making love. Galinda felt a twitch in her cock at the sight. That same twitch made her mate whimper.
She kept still, trying to get her wife to relax more by rubbing circles soothingly into her hips but Elphaba was impatient. Galinda felt another spurt of cum. This time she knew the difference - this was designed to relax and widen her mate’s walls further. She pushed in another inch, and they both groaned. She looked down and realised that they were not yet flush against each other.
“I’m too big.”
“I told you.”
“Stop picking an argument with me.”
“Stop being gentle. I can take it all,” her mate argued.
Lurline help her, she loved her feisty, argumentative wife. Her cock twitched as her mate argued and they both groaned. Hands began to roam her chest and arms, marvelling at her maleness, “You’re so broad.”
Her nipple was flat but her wife managed to tug at it with her teeth. Galinda’s hip stuttered back and forth , pushing in deeper. The incredible stretch of her wife’s pussy both marvelled and worried her.
There was a hitch in her mate’s voice. It almost sounded like pain. She stiffened, trying to withdraw. Legs wrapped around her waist instead, with heels digging deep, urging her closer.
“Maybe I should try this,” she rocked her hips slowly instead.
Her mate started to trash on the bed of molten gold, fire flickering in all directions. There was a series of “Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. Just like that!”
There was still an inch to the hilt. She rocked lazily, wanting to take her time but Elphaba opened a displeased eye.
“Baby, all the way.”
“But you’re too small…”
“Galinda,” her mate snarled in her face, losing all patience. “Be a good dragon and push it in.”
She obeyed, praying for the fire to protect her wife. She pushed her cock slowly, feeling it slide deeper and stretching walls she could never reach with her fingers.
“Stop,” Elphaba winced, getting used to her size.
Galinda bent and took her wife’s lips, whispering, “I’m sorry.” She used her left hand to rub soothing fire into her wife’s skin. Seeing Elphaba struggle, she pulled out abruptly, heart dropping at the breath of relief.
“Galinda,” a cold hand touched her cheek. “Look at me.”
She was still so hard but the guilt was too much. She was too much. She had hurt her Elphie. Had not made it good for her. Her sacred fire disappeared completely, leaving Elphaba’s to flicker alone.
“Baby, I said look at me,” her wife said in a low calming tone.
She couldn’t. The shame of not being what her mate needed was overwhelming.
“I need your mouth,” her mate said finally.
She perked up. Here was something she knew she could do. Something her wife loved because she could come multiple times. She moved lower, spread her folds with two fingers, curled her tongue forming a shallow spoon and lapped upwards. The little nub, already swollen became engorged under her ministrations. Somewhere at the back of her mind, she realised that her cum now tasted like salted caramel.
She ignored her hard cock, letting it grind against the cool gold, lubricated by regular spurts of cum. With every little mewl from her writhing wife, sacred fire engulfed them, condensing them again in one flame. When her mate came, convulsing under her purring mouth, she sucked harder, knowing their sacred fire would remove any overstimulation. Her mate’s thighs clamped around her head. The sensation made her purr harder - she was so pleased at being able to pleasure her mate. She purred into her clit, and upwards through the folds and then back downwards to her entrance. The purring extended the wave of orgasm shuddering through her wife’s entire body.
She looked up, knowing she had to stop if Elphaba started to cry, which she always did if she came too much too soon. The green girl’s back was still arched and so she moved back up to hold her. She knew her mate needed her close after sex.
Elphaba rolled instead and Galinda found herself straddled by her determined mate.
“No, Elphie,” she shook her head. A green hand reached between them and held her erect cock. She whimpered as Elphaba tried to line it up against her entrance, only for it to slide between her ass cheeks.
“Everything that belongs to you is mine. Your cock is mine too,” Elphaba lined her cock and sank down but it slid into her folds instead. Galinda rubbed her cock right at the green girl’s entrance and they groaned together as the green girl managed to take half her length easily.
“Don’t move,” Galinda whimpered, eyes closed. “You’ll hurt yourself.”
Slowly, Elphaba began to rock her hips, her mouth opening and closing in a silent scream. Her pussy walls clenched her cock with a vicelike grip, milking it. Galinda felt pressure build impossibly and she came inside for the second time. The sight of her coming seemed to excite her mate. Elphaba lowered her breasts to her chest and continued to fuck herself on her cock.
“You’re still hard. How are you still hard?”
“I…. don’t….,” Galinda hissed as her mate’s pussy clamped around her cock like a hot glove. “I think… the fire…”
“Your cum is so hot and it’s so deep inside me. It’s like liquid fire,” her mate whimpered, skin flushed with sweat. Her breasts were swaying forward and backward, looking like fruit ripe for the picking. Galinda stared, mesmerised.
“Baby, I need you to take me,” Elphaba panted, still trying her best. Galinda sucked a nipple before pulling her down and raising her knees. They both gasped at the change in angle. It seemed to open her mate’s passage up. She thrusted her hips up slowly until every inch of her cock was finally, fully embedded inside her wife.
“You’re so tight,” Galinda felt her eyes almost rolling backwards from the sheer pleasure.
“I… can feel you… everywhere.”
She let out slow breaths, trying to calm down. She reached between their bodies for her wife’s clit, pinching and playing with it as she began shallow thrusts in and out.
“Is this okay?”
Elphaba moaned, “More.”
She lifted her wife’s hips and let her sink down a few times on her cock. When she was sure that Elphaba was beginning to let out delicious little sounds, she abandoned self control. Her hips snapped upwards as fast as she could. The sight of her cock bottoming out inside her wife again and again made her bite her lip.
“Ga… I… I’m coming!”
Galinda pulled out, ignoring Elphaba’s whine of displeasure. She summoned a large velvet cushion from the jewel section of their Hoard, one that had been holding a full set of moon jewels, and placed it underneath her wife. A fastidious, single Galinda might have been aghast at dirtying the exquisite fabric. All that was secondary now that her mate was lying naked, on top of her gold, filled with her cum. A thick, creamy white and golden trail streaked down green thighs and pooled below.
“Kneel on this,” she adjusted her disgruntled mate. She bent and spread her wife’s ass cheeks, licking and suckling her plump pussy with abandon. Then she draped herself over her wife, lining up her cock and pushed inwards with ease. At this height, she could suck her wife’s neck, palm her breasts with one hand and when she let go, could watch her cock finding its way back into her mate’s incredible heat. She swivelled her hips, hitting the textured part of Elphaba’s pussy with every stroke.
“Don’t stop… Oh, I’m going to….”
At the next suspicious flutter, Galinda pulled out and laid her wife down on the velvet cushion.
“Baby,” Elphaba’s eyebrows were furrowed and she looked like she was about to cry. “Why’d you stop? I was just about to come.”
“Hold out. Just a little longer.”
“I don’t want to hold out. I want to come but you’re not letting me come.”
Cum from earlier releases leaked out, smearing her mate’s pussy lips. She did not know why it seemed important or why she was so fixated by the sight, but she rubbed her cock on their mingled juices, luxuriating in the slickness. She liked thrusting it all back in, she realised. Both the cum and her cock. It was like claiming her mate all over again.
She lifted one of Elphaba’s legs to rest on her shoulder. Cum dripped down onto the gold bars. The angle opened her up and she could finally sink down all the way face to face.
“Baby,” a soft hand cradled her face. “Why are you tearing up?”
Galinda shook her head unable to process the overwhelming sensation of being inside her mate and the turbulent pride of claiming.
“You’re taking me perfectly,” she said simply.
“Did you think you were too much?”
“Yeah,” She nodded, surprised how well Elphaba could read her.
“I love you, no matter what form you take. I love you, Galinda Arduenna Upland. You are never too much. You are enough.”
That removed the last of her inhibitions. She began to move her hips slowly but Elphaba was mewling for speed. For more. Ankles crossed around her back, heels dug into her ass pulling her deeper. Fire engulfed them as she pushed into delicious heat like a piston, as fast as she could. Over and over and over, not forgetting to change the pace, to rub and kiss, to lick and suckle.
Galinda tried to slow down but Elphaba threatened, “Don’t you dare pull out.”
The buildup grew bigger and bigger with the wet sound of skin slapping and squelching, coupled with their pants and keens. She could feel an intense tightening in her balls, the tremble in her mate’s thighs and her mate’s creaminess flooding the sides of her cock. Her hip stuttered.
“Elphie,” she said tightly. “…going to…”
She had to hold out. She wanted them to come together. But her wife’s pussy was so hot, silky and tight.
Sentient fire blazed through them at the same time, white hot. She came with a hoarse shout, her cock pumping load after load of cum into her mate’s fluttering pussy. Galinda watched as Elphaba arched her back, knees drawn up. She seemed to unsuccessfully try to clamp her thighs together, failing because Galinda was simply buried too deep and could not be dislodged. The satisfaction of seeing her mate come so hard was overridden when her cock was pushed halfway out by her mate’s intense orgasm.
“You pushed me out?”
Galinda raised an indignant eyebrow and following her instincts. She pushed Elphaba’s trembling knees open, draped them over her shoulder and thrust her entire weight inside the gripping heat, determined not to leave the last frontier.
“You’re mine. All mine.” Just like that, she came again, shaking and thrusting erratically as she fell on top of her mate, forearms no longer able to support herself.
“My sweet?”
Galinda opened her eyes, realising she was sprawled naked above her mate, surrounded by her gold. The gold was shaped in what she could call later an art installation.
Lips kissed her forehead and temple tenderly. Fingers raked through her hair, gently massaging her scalp. She smiled, feeling utterly cared for.
“How are you?” She had to ask, even though her mate was smiling in that way, just for her.
“Perfectly wonderful. You were wonderful. My gentle dragon,” Elphaba says rubbed her face into Galinda’s, in the manner of bonded dragons. She could not help it, she began to purr.
“I love it when you purr,” Elphaba told her as though she had never said it before.
She knew the reason - her wife trusted body language and actions rather than words. Her purring was an involuntary reaction to pleasure and contentment. Even though she knew, she still asked, “Why?”
“You know why,” her mate buried her face into her neck, breathing her in and rubbing her face in it.
“I still need to hear it.”
Elphaba let out a sound between exasperation and embarrassment, “It’s because…”
“Yes, dear?”
“It means you’re happy to be with me.”
“And?” Galinda prompted.
“Dearest… you know the rest.”
“And?” She raised an eyebrow.
“It means you’re content with all of me.”
“Because…?”
“Because I’m more than enough. I’m all that you could possibly want.”
“That’s my girl,” she purred contentedly. She continued purring because being cradled like this felt so nice, completely unaware that her purring was causing havoc in her mate until she heard her mutter, “Fuck.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba cleared her throat. Galinda’s cock was still buried deep and it was starting to throb.
“Mmm?”
“You’re hard again.”
“Am I?” The blonde opened her eyes sleepily. “Be a good mate. Don’t move.”
Elphaba tried. She did. But Oz, the purring was driving her crazy. While Galinda’s breaths grew more measured, hers was wrecked by the low vibrations inside her pussy. Sometimes the purring was so strong that she could feel a light throb spreading to her clit.
Elphaba closed her eyes and tried to nap like Galinda. She knew she had ambushed the dragon right after work - she usually ensured they had dinner first before having sex - but she had skipped that today. So she had to allow her driven dragon to take a much needed rest. She took in deep breaths and let out long slow breaths, trying not to react to the heavy cock soaking inside her pussy. She shifted her legs a bit only to realise it was a mistake. Galinda’s entire weight was still on top her and all she did was to widen her legs. The blond’s cock sank inside slightly deeper. It felt like a subtle thrust and she was on fire again but then nothing happened. Galinda was not thrusting, not moving.
Her dragon usually twitched in her sleep and twitch she did. This time, her cock twitched as well and Elphaba felt her walls begin to flutter but the twitching stopped. She tried to rest, enjoying the intimacy of being joined like this. It felt more intimate, as though they were as close as they could be. But Galinda purred in her sleep. Her purrs were so loud that she vibrated all over. Elphaba could feel it on her clit and inside her. The hard member grew even harder as Elphaba’s walls gripped and clenched around it. Holy Oz, it could even direct vibrations to the most sensitive, textured part inside her.
She jerked involuntarily and Galinda woke up. Her face, although a masculine version of it still had the same questioning eyebrows. The same beloved features.
“You’re not sleeping.”
“It’s all your fault.”
Galinda opened her eyes wide, “My fault?”
“You’re still inside me.”
“So?”
“You purr.”
“Say what you mean, Elphie. You hate this?”
“No! I just want you to do something!” Elphaba would have been embarrassed that she sounded so needy but she was too aroused and her nerves were fraying.
“What would you have me do then?”
Galinda’s eyebrows were raised in such a way that Elphaba realised her dragon had only been pretending to sleep. She whacked her in the back, indignant as Galinda began to laugh.
“You absolute cad! You pretended to sleep!”
She turned her face away as Galinda giggled, trying to kiss her. Her dimples danced in her cheeks.
“You insufferable dragon!”
Galinda chortled and rolled her hips inwards, “Are you so very upset?”
Elphaba’s breath cut off, her pussy walls stretching and giving way to her dragon’s sheer display of masculine dominance.
“You know all you have to do is just ask,” her dragon cajoled playfully. Elphaba felt warm seeing Galinda’s playfulness emerge.
She swallowed her pride and begged, “Please, baby.”
Galinda loved to be begged and she loved to give her whatever she asked for, therefore Elphaba did not mind begging. It never felt demeaning, only playful and her dragon loved to play.
“Please what?”
“Please be a good dragon and take me any way you want. I’ll be your good girl.”
Elphaba hid a smile as her words affected her dragon. Galinda pulled out and immediately Elphaba felt empty. Her dragon moved towards the throne of gold that she had made by stacking gold bars. A few clock ticks later, the throne had solidified into a piece of furniture.
“Come here,” Galinda said, sitting on it. “Sit.”
Elphaba decided to kneel instead. She kept her eyes locked on her dragon’s brown ones, as she wrapped her lips around her erect cock. It was more than a mouthful and she had no idea what she was doing, but she tried to lick and suck.
“Sweet,” she said, between breaths. She had no idea how to take her deeper, so she settled for licking and sucking the sensitive head. She used her hands to caress the blond’s thighs and to pump her shaft experimentally. Galinda gasped and grasped the edges of the throne, her hips bucking upwards into her mouth with every tentative swirl.
“Elphie,” she panted. “… Elphie, I told you to sit.”
“Be a good dragon,” Elphaba stopped and asked. “Can you be good for me? Will you let me suck you?”
Galinda nodded jerkily. Elphaba loved that their power dynamic switched often during sex. It all depended on mood.
She wrapped her lips around her dragon’s cock again, releasing it with a pop. Then she let Galinda jerk her hips upwards into her mouth. This time, she experimented by hollowing her cheeks. Galinda writhed on the throne, hips following the suction she had just created. Elphaba bobbed her head up and down. She pried her dragon’s hand off sides of the throne and placed it on her head.
“Don’t hold back. Show me what you like.”
Elphaba loved that Galinda looked at her first with concern. No matter how many times they had sex, her dragon always checked that she was alright. She wrapped her hands around Galinda’s, nonverbally telling her it was okay.
“That thing you do with your cheeks,” Galinda mumbled.
Elphaba hollowed her cheeks and Galinda thrusted inside shallowly. It was a lot at first and the tip of her cock almost hit the back of her throat. Still, she tried to relax but she knew that Galinda could sense her unease and was also holding back. When Galinda pulled out, Elphaba asked, “Where do you want to finish? Inside my mouth or…”
Galinda’s eyes bugged at the question and then her eyes flickered lower. Then the commanding dragon took over. She rose from the chair and pulled her up.
“Bend over.”
Elphaba found herself bending over the throne’s armrest, holding onto the other armrest.
“Spread your legs.”
Elphaba blushed as firm hands pushed her thighs apart. Her dragon’s arms were wrapped around her waist. One hand fondled her breasts and the other slapped her clit lightly. Elphaba quivered at the light slaps and the flicking thumb as Galinda pushed two fingers into her pussy.
She squirmed at the fingers cleverly reaching the textured spot inside of her, feeling herself getting wetter and wetter. Closer and closer. She never realised the moment Galinda thrust her cock inside her pussy without removing her fingers.
Elphaba’s hips stuttered forwards, unable to comprehend what the impossible stretch was. There was a foreign force pushing Galinda’s curled fingers into the perfect spot inside her. Her mouth opened in a silent scream as she gushed around Galinda’s cock. The two fingers withdrew and the incredible tightness was gone. She thrust her hips backwards, meeting Galinda’s thrusts, loving the pants and incoherent murmurs of, “Fuck, Elphie.”
Just as she was about to come, Galinda withdrew and sat her on the throne.
“No, please,” Elphaba shook her head frantically, clawing at her dragon’s back and hair. She was so desperate and pliable. She simply allowed Galinda to put her legs on both armrests, splaying her wide open.
Her dragon wasted no time lining up and sinking back in, thrusting back and forth quickly to create friction against clenching walls. Elphaba choked out a wrecked moan, “Don’t stop. Please.”
“You’re perfect. I’m going to…,” Galinda gritted out desperately, hips snapping faster and faster. “… fill you.”
Elphaba urged her dragon closer, digging her fingers deep into Galinda’s back and biting into her collar bone, “Please… I’m so close. Don’t… stop.”
“Can’t… stop. Tight.”
Galinda’s hips stuttered.
“So good. My… mate.”
Elphaba felt her pussy flutter and when Galinda reached down to pinch her clit lightly, she cried out and jolted off the throne. Her back arched as she convulsed against her dragon, semi-aware of the fiery cum flooding her trembling pussy. Semi-aware of the little shudders and keens from Galinda’s body. Semi-aware that her cock had slipped out by accident and was spurting more cum. Completely unaware that they had melted the throne completely and were now lying on semi-solid gold.
After a short nap, Elphaba insisted on cleaning the Hoard, which caused a lot of blushing and giggling. There were admonishments when the green girl picked up a few swords, a tiara and several cum-stained velvets far from where they had made love, saying, “Just come inside next time, Galinda. It’s easier than this. Do you know how hard it is to clean velvet?”
Of course she had to retort by saying, “Your pussy is too small to take all of my cum. Besides, you made me come everywhere.”
Elphaba had crossed her arms, aware that her white dress was crumpled all over, “No one comes that many times, Galinda.”
She shrugged, “I don’t do anything halfway. You’re lucky I’m not planting my seed yet.”
Elphaba sputtered with a deep green blush, “Planting what?”
This was followed by shrieking, name-calling and running behind all manner of precious stones and metals, triggering a ton of hexes and spells she had to disarm and rearm. When she could not take the teasing any longer, she transformed and swooped down on her laughing mate. Instead of running, Elphaba simply held out two arms, waiting to be picked up.
Galinda shook her head at the princess attitude and blew teasing fire into her mate’s face. The fire turned easily, and she closed her eyes as Elphaba pressed her entire body into her soft scales. A swift beat of wings later, they rolled into the central atrium. She lifted her hand to her hair, realising that it was long again. She wondered for a quick clock tick whether her mate would be disappointed by her usual feminine form, but a deep, passionate kiss from Elphaba blew the thought to smithereens.
Notes:
🙈
Chapter 30: Shizian Spring
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We need ground rules,” Elphaba said at the end of their first week back at Shiz.
They had arrived back at Shiz at the end of January with matching pink trunks and with ring fingers adorned. News of their marriage swept through the university like wildfire.
“Yes, the two rivals from first year!”
“Aren’t they the top two in their year?”
“Who got first and who got second?”
“Not sure. Does it matter? They took one semester break together and got married!”
Most of their uni mates congratulated them. Some pointed at the size of their diamond rings - a fact that made Galinda supremely proud. Others were incredulous that everything had happened so quickly. Pfannee and Shenshen almost fainted in shock but recovered as quickly. Boq had turned purple in the face, unable to believe (despite all the evidence last semester) that Glinda was not straight. Fiyero laughed and told them he had found out - the Consul of the Vinkus was his maternal uncle. Nessa had been surprised and to Elphaba’s shock, had congratulated them in a subdued manner.
It had been an adjustment to return to university life. Hard as it was for her, it was harder on her dragon. Galinda was never going to be an easy dragon to be married to, with her inbuilt possessiveness and her guarded character. Still, Elphaba was determined to communicate clearly with the blonde.
“Oh, you’re back,” Galinda said breezily, not looking up from her sketch pad.
Elphaba’s eyes narrowed, knowing from that tone of voice, that Galinda knew a showdown was coming and was determined to avoid it in typical dragon fashion.
“You scared my History partner,” she said as she hung her off-white winter coat at the door of their dorm. They had decided to stay in campus during the week and at a detached house halfway between Shiz and the university on weekends. To none of the Uplands’ surprise except hers, the house had been bought last autumn, ‘when we became friends!’
“I merely greeted her.”
“With bared teeth,” Elphaba remembered the way Solin’s face turned ashen with fear when Galinda sat down next to them pointedly.
“My sweet.”
“Yes?”
“I won’t be able to study or complete my assignments if you’re messing around with my project partners.”
Galinda was playing with her fingers, her telltale anxiety showing. Elphaba’s heart softened at the sight. She sat down on their bed, wrapped her arms around her wife and waited.
“I’m sorry,” her wife mumbled into her braids. “I just can’t help myself sometimes. My brain knows what I should do but my legs just take me in another direction and my mouth says things I’d like to say I don’t mean but I do. I mean every single word but people don’t believe me.”
She tucked her hands under Galinda’s shirt, rubbing her wife’s back and marvelling at her smooth skin.
“Things like, “That’s my wife”, “Two feet, thank you! Could you please maintain a minimum distance of two feet from her” or “Touch her again and I’ll maim you!?”
Elphaba smiled at the groan of embarrassment her wife let out. The first phrase was used all the time. The second phrase had been announced in the Dining Hall on the first day back at Shiz and to all their classmates during classes. The last phrase had been uttered at Fiyero, who had reached out to steady her when she lost her footing on icy pavements on their way to the West Tower. She had to kiss her wife into submission in front of Dr Dillamond because Galinda was three clock ticks from punching Fiyero in the face. It was hard to look at the Goat in the face for the entire week.
“You’ve been mine for a whole month. Now I have to share you with the world,” the dragon said sadly.
“Baby,” Elphaba said. The blonde looked surprised by the endearment, which was normally uttered during sex. “You’re the only light I see. You’re so golden you put everything and everyone else to shame. I love only you.”
She breathed in her wife’s soothing scent of lillies and vanilla. Her scent was now their scent - Fiyero teased that they smelled like each other now - but Elphaba could still tell the difference. The scent of Galinda was one of the most intoxicating fragrances to her. The taste of her? Elphaba blushed at the memory of caramel and wild honey in her mouth.
“I love you too,” Galinda said in a small voice. “I’m not good at sharing. When I see you having animated discussions with other people, you look so beautifully brilliant that I want to collect those moments for myself. When I see your burnished green skin almost brushed against by some undeserving idiot, I get the urge to hurt them.”
“I know but you’ll have to dial down the possessiveness otherwise I’ll start laying down ground rules.”
“Such as?”
“Any breach of rules means date weekends will be cancelled.”
Galinda gasped and broke away from the hug, “You’re withholding dates? As punishment?”
Elphaba blushed, “I’m just saying any punishment that I mete out on you is a punishment for me too.”
Sacred fire flared between them for a moment after a charged stare. They stood up hastily, beating it down to nothing. As it was, there was a human-sized singe on their dorm door courtesy of their first day back.
“Speaking of dates….about tomorrow….”
“…. Elphaba Upland. Don’t tell me you have sorcery studies on a Saturday.”
Friday was usually Elphaba’s day for Sorcery classes. Sometimes Madame Morrible would replace the classes on Saturday if she could not make it back to Shiz on time.
“I don’t. Madame Morrible hasn’t returned from the City.”
It was strange not seeing her Sorcery professor on campus. In fact, Shiz seemed rather subdued but she chalked it down to the cold winter. Most Animals were still hibernating as Gilikinese winters were desperately cold.
Madame Morrible returned a week later, looking rather ill. There was a strange aura around her at first which quickly disappeared. Despite her pallor, she seemed strong and sprightly. After their condensed lesson on Friday, she told her ruefully, “My body isn’t what it used to be. It must be old age. Plus there’s so much trouble with the Animals in the City.”
“What sort of trouble?”
“Rebel Animals are causing havoc to the City’s supplies and services.”
Elphaba opened her mouth but closed it again. She remembered Galinda’s warning not to reveal her thoughts to someone too close to the Wizard. They had a few fraught days over their differences, with Galinda saying, “She’s right up there in the echelons of power. She’s privy to all that goes on in Oz. Who’s to say she’s on the Wizard’s side or not?” For once, Elphaba had to admit that Galinda had won the debate with cold, hard logic.
“What is the Wizard going to do then?”
“Reinforce bans to reinstate peace. It’ll be bad for the Animals and for all Ozians, but necessary. Let’s not dwell on unpleasant business, shall we?” Morrible’s eyes flickered to the pink diamond and gold rings on her finger, “So it’s true? You got married?”
“Yes,” she flushed. A warm feeling flooded her body just thinking of her dragon.
“Isn’t that rather quick?”
“It just happened.”
“I see,” Morrible sighed heavily. “I hope she doesn’t live to regret it.”
For the first time, she felt the hackles on her back begin to rise. Once upon a time, she would have accepted it as Frexspar often spoke of her in this passive aggressive manner. Now, knowing her worth, she could interpret the sentence with its negative connotations. The logical side of her brain told her to relax, that Morrible was just too ill to be diplomatic and it was true, they had gotten married rather quickly.
“I don’t mean anything, Elphaba,” Morrible smoothed the awkward moment over. “I’m just saying, can your wife take it when you overshadow her? You have such immense power and you could be so useful to Oz. I’m just worried she’ll feel relegated to the sidelines. I remember the portrait she drew of you - excellent, of course; but such attention-seeking behaviour.”
“That’s between us,” Elphaba replied tightly. “I still want to prove myself, if I have the chance.”
“You will,” Morrible said warmly. “The Wizard will summon you soon enough. I know you’ll do whatever is best for Oz. I believe in you, Elphaba.”
“Thank you,” Elphaba rose from the armchair in Morrible’s office, ignoring the tea cup. “I’d best get going and let you rest.”
“Oh, Elphaba?” She stopped herself on the way out and turned.
“Congratulotions. Send my regards to your… wife.”
“Thank you, Madame.”
Three weeks later, Spring arrived. Rain drenched the Quad often and the canals surrounding Shiz had higher water levels but Elphaba was excited. She pulled Galinda to Shiz that first weekend of March, eager to meet Mr White, who had most likely returned from his winter hibernation.
As usual, her wife was in protective mode, enacting the sidewalk rule. This meant Elphaba had to walk nearer the buildings while Galinda walked nearer the heavy bustle of carriages. Near the canals, Galinda would walk right next to the water. When it rained, as it often did in early March, her dragon would insist on holding up their umbrella even though Elphaba was taller, “Because I’m stronger than you are, Elphie. Save your energy.” Small gestures like this meant the world, she couldn’t help planting a kiss on her dragon’s cheek while she wasn’t looking, eliciting a surprised squeak every time.
As they walked across the Iri Bridge and down to Main Street, she could see some businesses were still closed. They took the shortcut behind Rubinacci’s to White’s Bookstore. Elphaba’s heart fell when she saw that it was shuttered.
“Do you think we could visit their hutch unannounced?”
Galinda’s eyebrows furrowed, “If that Rabbit is Gilikinese, then it’s considered rude.”
“Oh.”
“No harm trying. I don’t think he’ll mind.”
They took the road they once did to Mr White’s hutch.
“You know,” Galinda said casually, swinging their hands. “I think I fell for you at his burrow.”
Elphaba flushed, “Really? I had no idea.”
“Of course you had no idea. I wasn’t going to tell you then! I had a reputation to uphold. It was the first day of our friendship, remember? Who falls for another person just like that?”
“I don’t know…. the same person who commissioned our Lurlinemas Ball gowns on the first week at Shiz, bought the bungalow we now stay in and carried this around the day we became friends?” Elphaba wiggled her left hand, where the pink diamond ring was safely nestled behind her plain wedding band.
Galinda squirmed before rounding on her, “Who uses calculus to calm down a kit? You bamboozled poor Ava to sleep.”
Elphaba shook her head, “Only a genius like you would find that attractive.”
“It wasn’t just the calculus,” Galinda said quietly. “It was your voice. You didn’t crowd her. You approached Ava slowly before soothing her. Just like that, I was a goner. I didn’t even realise I was holding three kits until Draco grumbled. He was aghast that I was taking care of prey.”
Elphaba bent down and cackled, unable to continue walking.
“Elphie! You can’t laugh like this in the middle of the road! It’s dangerous!” Galinda dragged her to the side, sliding her arms around her waist for a hug. Elphaba luxuriated in the hug, even though she knew her dragon had initiated it on the flimsiest of excuses.
“I love weekends. I feel more human when Dillamond’s not assigning seventeen reading assignments in a week,” Galinda mumbled into her neck.
“You just hate Dr Dillamond because he drags out the ‘Gli-iii-iin’ in your name,” Elphaba felt a tugging at her lips, knowing the Goat had only assigned two reading assignments.
“That’s not true.”
“It so is. Dearest, your ears betray you.”
“Well, it’s rude to point it out.”
Galinda’s gasp stopped their easy banter. Mr White’s burrow, built snugly into the hills was gone. The round door and windows were open. From the road, they could see the insides were blackened by fire.
Elphaba ran, ignoring the cry of “Elphie, wait!”
“Who did this?” She asked, pale. A Fox exited the burrow, hearing the commotion.
It squinted at them warily, “You’re on private property. Go away.”
“Where are the Whites?” The blonde asked. “Isn’t this their hutch?”
“I don’t know. This place has been empty since January. You two shouldn’t go poking your nose in Animal business. After what happened at the Town Hall, the Gale Force came and caught a lot of Animals. I haven’t seen half my neighbours since.”
“Neighbours?”
“Oh, I lived a mile out from here. Nothing’s left now of my hole. The Wizard saw to it. When I saw this rabbit hutch, I knew it was safe to stay here. There are no doors or windows.”
The implication was clear. Even though the destroyed burrow could not ward off the cold, the Fox could escape whenever he felt like it. Elphaba’s mind was reeling. She felt Galinda’s hand slip into hers, squeezing it.
“Bad things are happening in Oz and the Wizard is responsible for it. Me, I’m leaving for Ev soon once the weather warms up.”
The Fox gave them a distrustful once over before turning tail and running off into the woods in a flash of vermilion.
“Elphie. Elphie, breathe.”
“We have to find them,” Elphaba owed her Rabbit employer so much. He had been the one to give her a way to support herself last semester. He had employed her despite her green skin. “We have to save them.”
“I’ll get some of our staff to ask around.”
“Not Crope or Tibbett.”
“Of course not, Elphie. It has to be one of the Animal staff.”
By mid-March, their married life at Shiz had settled to a predictable rhythm. Friday and Saturday nights were date nights whereas the other nights were spent studying and preparing for classes. Unlike last semester, Galinda did not put her name in any committee and pulled out of clubs. There was a general disappointed murmur until she explained with a cheeky wink that she was a newlywed and wanted to spend more time with her wife.
“It’s that or you all will see me ravishing her in and out of classrooms. I’m doing it for everyone’s benefit,” Galinda completed her sentence. She relished seeing Elphaba hiding her flaming face behind a book across the library as her words carried.
Sometimes when Fiyero was around, they speculated about Blythneff, wondering aloud whether he got off scot free after the breach during the Lurlinemas Ball. Otherwise, the incident of the Lurlinemas Ball was far from their minds - they were all bogged down by the increasing workload of the second semester. The professors seemed hell-bent on ensuring their batch would not end up being nincompoops.
It was a balmy Saturday at the end of March when Galinda woke up to hear her wife run to the bathroom. She was about to fall back to sleep when she heard the unmistakable sound of retching. Her eyes opened wide at the implication even as she sprang off the bed. The last time she had been in male form was about a month ago and they had gone at it for two and a half days.
Draco, is she…?
She is.
I thought you said I can’t breed her unless….
She told me last moon that she wants dragonets. Who am I to deny her?
She tried the door but it was locked. She jimmied the lock but it was one of the expensive, high-quality ones. Her hand heated in desperation and she melted the metal, letting the steel drip to the floor. The parquet sizzled under melted steel. She swung the bathroom door open.
“Elphie?”
Her emerald wife was pale green. Galinda sprang forward and held her black braids away from her face. Draco flew down her skin to the point where their skins touched. He puffed out his chest and blew fire. A flicker of flame ignited between them, turning from yellow to healing blue. Immediately, Elphaba sagged into her, relief coursing through her body.
Galinda kissed the top of Elphaba’s head, realising for the first time that her wife’s scent was subtly changed from her usual frankincense and forest dew. There was a new top note of honeysuckle. She had stupidly attributed the scent last week to the honeysuckles blooming all over Shiz.
“Do you want to shower?”
Elphaba nodded, still pale.
Galinda ran the shower, which she had designed to be eight degrees above body temperature. She pulled Elphaba to her feet and undressed her, before undressing herself. She undid her wife’s long intricate braids by magic and then pulled her into the warm shower spray.
“I don’t know why I’m so tired,” Elphaba murmured as Galinda washed her hair with shampoo and lathered her with soap. While she would normally take the chance to be intimate with her wife - their weekend house was the only place they were sure would not combust in flames - she refrained.
Be gentle.
I know.
“You’ve a lot on your plate.”
On top of their studies, they had spent a lot of time the past two weekends listing down all the Animals that had been captured or were last seen. Personally, she did not like putting their necks out but Elphaba had invoked Mr White’s name and Galinda knew this was not a battle she could win. She had long accepted that having Elphaba in her life meant that there was going to be a lot of animal rescue work. The general consensus was Animal suspects had been captured on Lurlinemas Day and sent to the City. The other general consensus was that young Animals, shying away more from humans and persecuted by last December’s edict were losing the ability to speak.
Galinda towelled her wife dry before wrapping her in a bathrobe. In turn, Elphaba dried their hair with magic. Together, they walked to their closet. Her wife picked out a loose pink sweater and shorts.
“That’s mine.”
“I want to have your smell around me.”
Galinda couldn’t help the stupid grin lighting up her face. After changing, they walked downstairs to the kitchen where Crope and Tibbett had left breakfast and her usual stack of mail. She made tea for her wife, noticing that the green girl was still pale, before making coffee for herself.
She kissed Elphaba on the cheek as she handed her the hot mug of tea. Then they sat down and ate breakfast together. She noted that her wife kept pushing greasy food to the side of her plate, so she decided to feed her plain toast.
“I can feed myself,” Elphaba whined but opened her mouth obediently anyway.
“Let me take care of you,” she wheedled.
There was a long silence as her wife seemed to realise something. The dawning realisation on her face was simply delicious to watch. Galinda sat smugly, waiting.
“My period’s late.”
“I know.”
“This morning….”
“I know.”
Galinda opened her arms, inviting her wife to sit on her lap. The green girl wrapped her arms around her neck, breathing her in. She purred from two emotions - contentment and a desire to comfort.
“Elphie, you’re with child,” she spoke finally, feeling a burst of pride. “Your days of unsupervised peace are over.”
“How could this happen?” Elphaba cried rhetorically. Then she blushed, “I mean…. what do you mean my days of unsupervised peace are over?”
Galinda rolled her eyes, “You’re not seriously asking, are you? Did you or did you not have a private chat with Draco? Perhaps while I was asleep?”
There was a suspicious dark purple splotch on her wife’s nose and ears. Galinda waited until her wife nodded.
“Are you mad? I just said it would be nice to have your babies. I just didn’t think it’d happen right away.”
“He took it literally, I’m afraid. Why would I be mad? I’m ecstatic! This is the best thing since we got accidentally married!” She peppered her wife’s face with kisses and then rubbed both her cheeks into hers. “I love you. I love you. Thank you.”
“Oh Oz, you’re going to be insufferable now, aren’t you?”
Galinda smiled innocently, “I’ll be the very image of self-control. It was bound to happen, really.”
Then she abandoned all pretence of calmness and began flitting about the room, doing high kicks and pirouettes. Then she grabbed Elphaba’s arm, and pulled her in a slow cheek-to-cheek dance.
“We’re going to be parents!”
Elphaba seemed to turn paler at that sentence. Galinda swayed them both slower, “You know Uncle Talon said he’d help with the babysitting.”
“Yes, but…”
She guided them to sit back down.
“I don’t know the first thing about being a parent,” Elphaba said. She was looking down and Galinda thought her mate’s face was too adorable even though she was clearly overwhelmed.
“I don’t either, Elphie,” Galinda said. “But I’ve read books.”
Elphaba snorted suddenly.
“We’ll have about eight months to figure things out. Obviously I’ll be the disciplinarian and you’ll be the good mother.”
“What makes you think so?”
“Isn’t it obvious?
“I rather think you’ll be buying them everything they could possibly want and I’ll be the one saying no.”
Galinda wrinkled her nose, “That sounds plausible. Why on earth would you say no to our cutie patootie little dragonet?”
Her mate ignored her. “Will they be dragons?”
“Yes!” Galinda scrunched her nose, thinking. “Your pregnancy could be a little unpredictable. If you were a normal human, then we’d get half-dragons like Crope or Tibbett. But you have magic and I don’t know if you know this but dragons love magic so….”
“… expect the unexpected?”
Galinda nodded, “Yes. You know Great grandmother wasn’t human, right? Yet all her children turned out to be true dragons.”
“She’s also a dragon.”
“I have no idea how that happened. Don’t ask me. Here,” Galinda handed over another piece of plain toast. “Eat.”
Her wife shook her head, “I’m not hungry.”
She waved the toast meaningfully until Elphaba gave in with a pout.
“You need to eat. You’re growing a dragon and that’s not easy. You’ll need a high-protein diet. Ethically sourced, of course.”
She left her wife for the kitchen, rummaging through the cabinets for dry biscuits and more tea. By the time she returned to their dining room, Elphaba was gone. She walked down the split level stairs to their living room and saw her pale wife resting on their sofa.
“Hey, baby,” she whispered. “Not feeling so good?”
Her mate opened her eyes and nodded.
“What can I do for you?” She placed the crackers and another mug of tea on the ash coffee table.
“I don’t know,” her mate was exhausted.
Galinda knelt in front of her wife and put her hands underneath her shirt. She pulled up the shirt and caressed her abdomen softly. She bent and kissed her mate’s flat stomach, saying, “Draco, ego sum dominus tuus. Be kind to your Mama and grow well.”
“I am your Lord? Who says that to a baby?”
“It’s the hierarchy, Elphie,” Galinda’s hands were still rubbing her wife’s stomach gently, almost possessively. “I have to establish it early so that our little one knows there is protection outside of the womb and so it is safe to grow.”
Elphaba laughed softly, “Sometimes I forget I married a dragon.”
“Your colour’s improved.”
“I think it’s you,” Elphaba admitted. “I feel better when you’re touching me.”
Galinda straightened and climbed onto the sofa. She transformed into male form, summoning the correct sized clothes. She stretched her legs out and patted the space between them. She adjusted them until her mate was reclining completely on her. Then she wrapped her arms around her wife, letting her head rest against her chest. Somehow she knew her tall form was needed for her mate to feel safe.
“We’ll be alright,” she said quietly. “We’ll figure things out.”
Her mate turned and tucked her head under her chin. The rest of her body was sprawled flat over hers. Then her breathing deepened and her body slowly relaxed into her. Cool blue flame surrounded them, providing healing and rest to her one and only.
“I love you, Elphie,” she pressed a kiss into her wife’s hair.
When Elphaba hummed a response several minutes later, Galinda smiled and simply held her tighter. As her mate slept, she mumbled aloud, “I’ll escort you to every class. No, I’ll sit with you in all your classes. You need someone to watch over you as you climb the steps to our room. Oh, why must it be on the third floor?! We should move to the first floor. I’ll get those sweet-and-sour sweets Granny swears by. Then you won’t feel so horrendible these first few months. We’ll get the family physician to come and live with us. Oh, I must write to Momsie and Popsicle. Granny will be so pleased! I wonder whether Morrible will allow me to sit in on your Sorcery classes…”
“You’ll do no such thing,” Elphaba mumbled into her chest.
Galinda slapped her ass lightly, “Don’t be contrary, Elphie. Be a good girl and nap.”
“I can’t if you’re planning to curtail my freedom like that.”
“Curtail your freedom?” Galinda gasped. “I would never!”
Notes:
Watched Wicked For Good twice and I am wrecked! I am a husk!
Chapter 31: Fortis
Chapter Text
Momsie and Popsicle descended on Shiz the following Monday, armed with advice, sky high excitement and even a babysitting schedule. Galinda, seeing Elphaba turn pale at the birthing plan, booked a presidential suite for their parents at Shiz just to get them out of their hair.
Hot on their heels was Granny who turned up mid-week. Galinda watched as Granny fussed over Elphaba, loving to see her wife understand once again how utterly loved she was. Galinda’s ears burned at Granny’s last advice to ‘keep bonding’ because it was good for the baby and her mate. There was a lengthy explanation about nutrients which she blocked out immediately. Granny had sighed and then cackled, “Such a prude!”
Only she and Elphaba knew how they had conceived and it was because they were the polar opposite of prudes. There had been a thunderstorm warning at the beginning of March which meant their orchestra date had to be cancelled. The storm had lasted for two days but they were completely distracted because Galinda took up male form for the first time at Shiz. That entire weekend, they were perpetually covered in pink and lavender flame. It also happened to be the fertile time of Elphaba’s cycle.
They had talked about dragonets in the abstract before but it wasn’t until that fateful Weekend that her wife had declared her wish aloud to her dragon instinct. A wish that Draco now replayed often in her mind to assure her that Elphaba did really want children. It was no wonder they had spent the rest of that Weekend making love harder than before. Galinda’s face burned remembering all the ways she had flooded her mate’s silky hot passage and the sheer satisfaction of filling her with so much cum. It filled her with such possessive satisfaction - to have all of Elphaba, to be the only one who could satisfy her. The only one who could provide everything that she could ever want.
The pregnancy was an unexpected gift. Galinda was in cloud nine but this was tempered by worry. If it were up to her, they would go home immediately and wait things out. That would mean Elphaba's time at Shiz would be cut short prematurely and so she refrained.
The first item in Galinda’s long list of worries was a simple one - Elphaba was nauseous in the mornings. By instinct every morning, Galinda woke up a half hour before Elphaba began to stir. Draco would surround her mate with healing fire and that would avert most symptoms throughout the day. That first week, Galinda struggled to let her mate out of her sight. She skipped all her classes (but handed in the required assignments) and shadowed her mate everywhere.
The second week, during post-coital bliss when she was inclined to say yes to anything, Elphaba extracted a promise from her not to skip classes and so Galinda went to her Art and Architecture electives - the classes she did not share with her wife - reluctantly.
It was a Friday, on the second week, while she was at the Art studio when she felt uneasy. She tensed. The last time she had felt something like this was when Elphaba had nearly been assaulted on the way back from work. She murmured her apologies to a thin-lipped Dr Greyling, followed the tug in her gut and ran to their room.
As the door swung open, she smelled iron in the air. She followed a small trail of blood to the bathroom. She opened the door slowly, careful not to slam it into her wife. The sight of her mate, sitting on the bathroom floor almost doubled over, hands wrapped around her stomach broke her heart.
“Elphie?”
“Galinda," Green eyes looked at hers in anguish. "Galinda, it's our baby."
Galinda’s heart sank.
Draco?
Let me try.
She wrapped their hands together, lining up their rings. Draco flew down and breathed fire. Fire turned a healing blue and her mate stopped doubling over from cramps but a large patch of blood grew on Elphaba's skirts.
“Stop,” Elphaba whispered, terror growing on her face.
Draco stopped, hovering anxiously on Galinda’s skin. Galinda knew then it was too late. The fire could only heal her mate, but not their child. Wordlessly, Galinda helped her wife remove her long black skirt and underwear. There was blood clots and in the centre, a dark mass of red and grey tissue, somewhere between the size of a pea and a grape.
Tears welled up in her eyes. For thirteen days, this tiny miracle had been theirs. Theirs to worry over. Theirs to hope for. Theirs to imagine the future together. A future where a prattling baby would play under shifting rainbow lights. A future where she would wake up in the night to spare her mate from waking up. A future where she would stay at home for their family while her mate pursued her dreams. The future that they had whispered to each other in the night simply melted away in the afternoon light.
“Hi baby,” she whispered, her lower lip trembling. “It’s Momsie and Mama.”
That brought tears into her wife’s eyes. Her silent wife, who looked traumatised and guilty.
“Thank you for being with us. We love you so much,” she carefully took a clean white towel from the counter and laid their little one down reverently.
“I’m going to take care of Mama first, okay? Then we’ll come back and talk to you.”
“Galinda,” Elphaba reached out and clung to her. There they stood, one still in outside clothes, another in a blouse and naked from the waist down. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”
“What? Why?” She smoothed away the braids from her wife’s face. “It’s not your fault, Elphie.”
“It is,” her wife mourned aloud. “We drank wine before we knew… Or I must be defective somewhere. I’m green and…”
“Elphie, you’re not defective,” she smoothed her wife’s hair as more tears dampened her cream cardigan. “Remember we read one in five first pregnancies result in miscarriage. It’s not your fault. It’s not your fault, dearest. These things happen.”
She gathered Elphaba into her arms and ran the shower. They stepped into it and cried together, although Galinda still had enough presence of mind to wash her wife thoroughly. As Elphaba walked out of the bathroom, Galinda gathered their bloodied clothes and bagged them. These would be burned at their house later. She rinsed down the entire bathroom wall and floors, ensuring not a single whiff of blood remained.
When she emerged, Elphaba was still in her bathrobe, sitting at the edge of their bed in silence. She chose her wife’s underwear, sticking a pad on, one of her pink sweaters and loose pants. She dressed her mate, kissing her as comfortingly as she could.
“We can go to the house after we nap. I just want to bring our little pea out for awhile,” she said to her wooden wife. She rummaged through trunk number nine, and removed a delicate sheet of true gold.
It rippled like water, but it was sturdy like metal. She quickly fashioned a dragon cradle.
“I want to…” Elphaba seemed to be shocked out of her trance. Galinda nodded, letting her wife carry their little pea, placing it reverently into the gold cradle.
“You.. you called it our little pea. I like that.”
“You do?”
“I… I don’t know what happened. One minute I was in the library and the next, I was bleeding so much. I wanted to call you but the room was nearer. You came at the right time.”
“I ran from the North Tower. I’m glad I did.”
“I thought we were just going to flush it down.”
Galinda’s eyes gleamed amber for a moment. “No. We’ll give it the traditional rites. This is an Upland of the Upper Uplands.”
They buried their little pea at sundown, behind their weekend house. Galinda did not even have to transform for the fire burial because it was too small. Draco did the honours. The tiny dragon flew to her lungs, igniting fire. With it, she blew on their six-week old, letting fire guide his or her spirit to the Mountain of the Aureals. After that, she kept the dragon cradle. It would be shipped back to the house and added to the Hoard for safekeeping.
Elphaba was inconsolable that night, sobbing into the bedsheets. Galinda had to be the one to change her pads because her mate could not function. The bleeding seemed to continue, like a regular period and Galinda had to hold back tears, remembering how excited they had been for the past two weeks, talking about baby names and redecorating their house.
By morning, a mask had slid over her mate - one without expression. The only expression had been the twitch in her mate’s cheek when Elphaba lifted her shirt up. It was a habit she did every morning for the past two weeks even though there was nothing to show for it now. It had been a habit for the past two weeks even though there had never been a bump and there would not be one now.
Galinda had seen the twitch and draped herself over her wife, guiding her slowly back to their bed and letting her lie down. Slowly, as the days went by, she realised Elphaba was pulling away. She barely spoke, barely ate and barely slept.
Nothing Galinda did seemed to pull her out of her gloom. She knew her mate needed time. For the first time in her life, Galinda who usually thought she was too much became worried she was not enough.
For the following fortnight, Galinda realised Elphaba no longer initiated cuddles or kisses or hugs - she merely endured them. A part of Galinda debated whether to stop initiating but she figured she could only be steadfast and patient, as only a proper dragon would be.
Still, it rankled when her wife did not let out a happy sigh when she purred. It hurt when her mate simply buried herself in textbooks and assignments instead of talking to her. It worried her when her mate ate the smallest portions of food and stared out of their bay windows at the poplars in their backyard, as though remembering the fire that sent their little pea on.
When Elphaba thought Galinda was not looking, her hand would brush her abdomen briefly. Galinda had to swallow the increasing lump in her throat and the increasing sense of helplessness.
Reach out to me, Galinda pleaded in her thoughts. I’m here.
Throughout the first two weeks, Galinda hovered as unobtrusively as she could, watching Elphaba being her usual brisk self going from class to class. She still escorted her wife everywhere but only she knew the mask of normalcy dropped when it was just them. Back in their room, Elphaba slept most of the time.
A younger Galinda would have taken all this as rejection but having her own White Years, she understood there was no rhyme or reason to depression.
And if Elphaba was spending more and more time with the others between classes, Galinda simply accepted it - on the surface. She guessed her presence caused Elphaba guilt and pain but the avoidance ate at her like rust on iron.
Everything came to a head two weeks after their loss, when two members of the Gale Force stormed History class and hauled Dr Dillamond away. Elphaba had risen from her detached stupor and challenged Miss Coddle and after that, Dr Nikidik. Galinda did not miss the way her wife’s hand brushed against her abdomen as she looked at the caged cub.
A slam of her green hand brought a bouquet of poppies to hover and twirl around the classroom. Everyone fell into a deep, enchanted sleep - everyone except the dragons.
The lesser dragons - two Aureals, a Rubini and a Viridis - simply winked at them before settling down and pretending to sleep. Galinda sprang from her seat and released the trembling lion cub Nikidik had used to justify the need for cages. Almost immediately, she squabbled with Fiyero over where to bring the cub. Fiyero was adamant it belonged in the forest. Galinda argued it needed its family.
"Didn't you hear Dr Nikidik? He was pried off his dead mother," Fiyero said in anger. Dr Dillamond’s arrest seemed to have shaken him and it was not surprising - his horse, Feldspur was an Animal. "We have to find him another lioness or a pride."
"Male Lions won’t accept a cub that isn't theirs. He's too small to be rejected. We can't just leave him in the forest. He's just a baby," Elphaba said softly, before looking up with pleading eyes. After two weeks of not receiving direct eye contact, Galinda felt a rush of conflicting emotions.
Fiyero, sensing another one of those moments where he was not necessary, sighed heavily. He grabbed the cloth covering the cage. “I’m going to run to the forest. Create a diversion of sorts. You two do whatever you need to do.”
When neither of the Uplands acknowledged him, he cleared his throat and went on his way.
"He's just a baby, Galinda," Elphaba repeated. The lion cub trembled under their gazes, sensing the undercurrent of things unspoken.
Galinda said steadily, "I can give you anything you want. You just have to tell me. So what do you need, Elphie?"
"Could we keep him? As ours?"
Draco?
He's not prey. He'll do. We won't eat him by accident.
Galinda nodded, "Yes. But you'll need to tell him, Elphie. Informed consent and all that."
A ghost of a smile disappeared as quickly as it appeared. The first flicker of life since their miscarriage. Galinda watched as Elphaba lowered herself to the cub’s eye level. She sat next to it, not looking at it at all.
Then she pointed at her, “Do you see the blonde over here?”
The cub’s green eyes flickered to Galinda before looking back at her mate.
“That’s my wife. She might feel scary to you but she’s got a good heart. You’ve been so brave, being on your own without your mother.”
The lion cub seemed to listen intently to her mate’s low, calm tones, just as Draco was.
"We would like to take you in, if you want. The three of us, we’ll be a family.”
The cub looked hesitantly at them, still trembling. It looked up at Galinda, seeking reassurance. She nodded wordlessly. He might be a baby but Animals could sense intentions better than words. She tilted her head to the side, You can approach her if you want.
The cub moved slowly and climbed into her mate’s lap. He tumbled off clumsily twice but none of them made any move to clutch him. Everything had to be on his own volition. Finally, he settled down, trembling and when enough clock ticks had passed, he was out like a light.
"He'll be an Upland,” Galinda helped button her wife’s coat, hiding the lion cub in it.
"Oz help him.”
They grinned at each other. A kiss to her cheek on their way out took her by surprise, "Thank you for extending protection to him."
"I'd do anything for you, dearest,” Galinda said, still reeling from the kiss.
"I know."
“Do you think he’ll need adoption papers?” She asked half-seriously.
The exasperated half-smile from Elphaba warmed her heart.
“He's an Animal."
"If he takes after you, he'll need legal documents too."
Elphaba let out a snort of laughter as they walked to the gate. Galinda could smell the cub’s scent leading to the forest. Fiyero must have scented the way using the cub's scent - she had to give him more credit for quick thinking.
Back at their house, Galinda poured out a saucer of milk and laid it next to a brand-new wicker basket. Elphaba lowered the cub into the basket carefully. Their lion cub (Draco already laid claim to him) peeked its head out curiously before hiding back inside. The move drew an amused smile from her mate.
He’s cute. Good luck, Homo.
That night was the first night Elphaba seemed to return to herself. With another creature to care for, she seemed to come out of the quiet recesses of her mind. With the extra large feeding bottle Crope delivered after dinner, Galinda sat at the dining table watching her mate feed the hungry cub.
"Oh, he's hungry," Elphaba said to Galinda.
"He's probably hasn't eaten ever since..."
At the look of sadness that crossed Elphaba's face, she refrained from completing the sentence.
"You're so messy," Her mate chuckled when the cub burped. "You'll need a bath."
"I got him his own bathtub. I won’t be sharing mine with a lion.”
Green eyes looked mildly amused, "You're not helping with bath time?"
Galinda groaned. She had a ton of assignments, a model building to design and now lion care to research on.
“Please, darling?”
“Okay, okay."
The cub, ready to sleep after feeding, did not take kindly to being bathed. He had muddy paws and a milk-stained coat. He let out a blood-curdling yowl as though he was being drowned even though the water was only four inches high.
He also did not like Galinda very much. He clung to Elphaba more. She supposed he could sense she was a dangerous creature.
“You need to be brave, little Lion,” Elphaba was using that tone again, the low soothing one. Galinda’s hands stalled while she was supposed to be shampooing.
“Fortis,” she coughed out when Elphaba caught her staring. “It means bravery.”
Fortis the Lion wrinkled its nose, unimpressed.
“You can think of your own name later. Until then, you’ll be Fortis Arduenna Upland.”
She started to scoop warm bathwater to rinse the cub. Fortis’ clambered up her arm instead, avoiding the water. Then, he shook his fur in her face. Elphaba was giggling at the side at her indignation.
"I must warn you, Fortis," she said with her hair and blouse half-drenched. "In this house, we must take baths."
"Don't threaten him. He's just a baby," Elphaba admonished her. The cub looked at her innocently.
"I swear he knows more than he lets on," she growled. The cub whimpered piteously as she washed off the lather in his fur with determination.
"Galinda."
"Sorry, little Lion."
A shimmer of magic from her mate later, Fortis was dry. He yawned and padded off to his basket.
"I'll clean this up. You shower first," she told Elphaba.
After showering, Galinda peeked at her wife, who was doing mandatory reading in their study. Ever since their miscarriage, spending time together in the same space seemed to make her mate tense, so she had moved downstairs a week ago.
After finishing her assignments, she pulled out her sketchbook and began to plan. They had two empty rooms in this house. One could be converted into a den. The sketch came alive easily, but she had to ask her mate and their cub for opinions.
When she was finally done, she let her eyes flicker to the stairs, ensuring she was completely alone. Then she took out a smaller sketchbook from a locked drawer. She flipped to an empty page, unwilling to look at the pages before. Then she began drawing scenes from her mind. Of a little boy with chubby legs. Of Elphaba holding him in her arms as he slept. Of Fortis sleeping next to him. It was the one thing she allowed herself - her one indulgence in grief.
When she was finally done, it was almost midnight. A part of her yearned to go upstairs and cuddle her wife but her brain said it was sort of useless. She wasn’t what Elphaba needed. In the mornings when they would wake up entangled in each other, her wife would pry herself away and that would be the touch limit for the day. If she cried over it in the bathrooms on alternate mornings, only Draco knew.
Once she heard Elphaba turning in for the night, she began her mental count. She treaded upstairs, kissed her sleeping wife on her forehead and slipped into bed exactly half an hour after Elphaba turned in. Her wife curled into herself instead of seeking her out instinctively. Every night, Galinda would wrap her arms around her wife but tonight, it felt like too much. With Dr Dillamond’s arrest, their growing list of missing Animals, their studies and now, a fugitive cub to care for, she was exhausted.
An emotionally distant wife grappling with grief and her own need to maintain normalcy to the outside world was taking a toll. She did not want Fiyero or Crope or Tibbett to guess what was going on in their marriage. Therefore tonight, she let herself be exhausted. Let herself despair for a clock tick. Let herself cry silently into the sheets. Let herself feel the distance between them even though they lay next to each other - an almost insurmountable distance. Tonight, she allowed herself to wonder where she was lacking. To wonder why she could not be what Elphaba needed.
Tomorrow, she thought sleepily, tomorrow, I’ll be a good dragon. Just not tonight. Draco shrank over her heart at her thoughts, the tips of his talons and wings turning pure white.
Notes:
TW : Miscarriage.
Angst chapters begin from here until Chapter 35.
Hold off the pitchforks, there will be a (rare) midweek update on Tuesday / Wednesday.
In case you need something fluffy to counter this chapter, I have a new fic that you could try to read while we get through the necessary angst chapters: My (U-Haul) Princess
Chapter 32: Lost and Found
Notes:
Chapter 31 was posted on Saturday.
This is a rare unicorn of a chapter. A mid-week update!
Same trigger warnings at the last chapter.
This has been one of my favourite angst hurt/comfort chapters to write.
There’s an Easter egg hidden , don’t know if anyone will catch it. Cheers and see you all this Saturday!
Chapter Text
Elphaba remembered the morning of the miscarriage. That Friday, she had lifted her shirt while in the bathroom together. Before they got pregnant, it was a flirtatious move that ensured Galinda would have her hands all over her. After they got pregnant, it was a worshipful one. Every day ever since they had their little secret, Galinda wasted no time kneeling in front of her, kissing her stomach and laying a protective hand over it. There was no denying the happiness in her wife’s eyes or the constant whispers of I love yous and how are yous in between classes or in the Dining Hall.
Galinda escorted her everywhere and kept an eye on her whenever she could. She changed their breakfast selections to a higher protein content one, with blander flavours. Elphaba was covered in healing fire even before she awakened every morning just as a preventive measure. Much as she had complained, Elphaba loved the possessive and protective side of Galinda. Perhaps any other human would have found the dragon’s behaviour stifling but due to her childhood, she found that all Galinda’s affirmative actions made her feel even more cherished.
That fateful Friday, Elphaba remembered putting on a lilac blouse, a black long skirt and boots before going for Madame Morrible’s weekly sorcery seminar. The three hours went by quickly, ending with their usual catch up over tea and biscuits. After lunch with Galinda, she went to the library and that was when she felt her abdomen cramping.
Her periods had always been heavy and painful, so she could sit through the pain for a while. But the cramps increased in intensity and her vision swam. She felt her underwear getting damp and sticky. That was when she knew something bad was happening. She gathered her things and walked as quickly as she could to their room. She tried to keep her thighs pressed together as she walked.
By the time she entered the room, there was a trail of wetness down her legs. She rushed to the bathroom, bent over with pain. There was bang as their dorm door swung open and she started to cry. Her dragon was here.
She felt Galinda wrap their hands together and her inner dragon blew healing fire over her. The pain subsided immediately but there was a passing of something solid. Her eyes widened in fear.
She allowed Galinda to undress her. Her wife gently held the little mass of tissue and placed it reverently on a white towel. A million thoughts fired inside her head but none made sense.
My baby.
She was defective. She was green on the outside. She must be different on the inside. Galinda murmured words to her but nothing registered.
Oh my baby.
When her wife greeted their little pea, calling herself Momsie, Elphaba broke. She let herself lean on Galinda but the guilt of not seeing her wife light up anymore over their miracle ate at her. Perhaps she should have rested more. Should have been more careful.
She thought they would just simply do away with their little pea. Didn’t most women flush down everything, as though it was just another heavy period? Galinda's insistence on a cradle of true gold and fire burial soothed something inside. For awhile.
Elphaba did not know how she got through the first night. All she knew was when she had lifted her shirt as a habit in their bathroom the very next morning, a feeling of immense loss overwhelmed her. Galinda wrapped herself around her and the thoughts in her head grew quiet. Her wife's touch was usually everything but as the hours passed, her heart simply grew numb.
As days passed, the numbness intensified. She went to classes because it was the only thing that could keep her mind off their little angel. Her body and her mind felt separated. She got ready for classes every morning and took copious notes as usual. She studied at the library until it was late before going back. She chatted with everyone except Galinda. She could not bear to look at her wife, afraid of what she might see in her dragon’s eyes.
In their dorm or in their house, she spent more time just doing nothing. Either she sat or laid in their bed, sleeping. She cried when she thought Galinda could not hear her but she knew deep down her dragon had excellent hearing. She cried at the thought of holding a warm bundle in her arms, of Galinda holding a blonde baby up with pride, of their family squabbling over babysitting rights. That would never happen. Not anymore.
She cried at the thought of disappointing the one person she loved most. At the thought of disappointing their extended family. For some reason, she couldn't muster the strength to pretend to be okay. She couldn't look at Galinda because she could imagine their baby over her wife's shoulders, prattling happily and pulling her blonde hair.
The weekend before Dr Dillamond was taken, the bustling canal town of Shiz grew tense. The Gale Force arrived and questioned people. Elphaba was aware it was happening but somehow could not seem to care about Animal rights anymore. Not until Dr Dillamond's spectacles were clenched in her fists. Not until Dr Nikidik, their Life Sciences lecturer trotted out a lion cub in a cage.
The sight of the helpless cub ignited a fire within. All she could see was a baby, torn from his mother’s dead body. She wanted to help him. She knew Galinda would allow it even before she opened her mouth to ask, because her dragon loved her so deeply. And so, Fortis became a part their lives.
For the first time in two weeks, she felt a little less numb. She still thought of their little pea but she was now busy with the care of their cub. Little Fortis seemed to sense she was sad and sometimes tears would well up in his eyes and he would press his wet nose into her face. She knew he missed his mother as much as she missed her baby. In their own way, they grieved together and learned to trust again.
One night, a week after Fortis became their cub, Elphaba came out of her perpetual fog of numbness. She looked around the bedroom in confusion, wondering where her wife was. Why isn’t she nearby? It dawned on her Galinda was still working downstairs. She sat at the top of the stairs and saw Fortis prowling around her wife, who was busy sketching his new den. Fifty different sketches were scattered over her rapidly expanding workspace. A workspace that used to be shared in their large study upstairs. Some sketches were pinned to a board with many notes scribbled all over.
“Excuse me, sir,” Galinda addressed their pouncing cub. “You do not sink your claws into my work. Kindly unclench your claws. Thank you.”
The cub giggled. The sound had given them hope. He was a Lion. If he could giggle, he could speak one day.
Galinda then bent her head down to Fortis’ level, “Hold still.”
The cub brushed his body against her face, “Sure, offer me a butt sniff. How scandalocious of you. You smell healthy, by the way. Just drink more water, won’t you?
She walked down the stairs as Galinda continued sketching and talking to their cub, telling it of all the dimensions of his den and the materials she would use.
When the cub clawed his way into her arms, her wife let out indignant sounds, “Ow ow ow. Your claws are sharp!”
“Mrreowww!”
“Oh,” Galinda turned and carried Fortis to her. “Mama’s here.”
Elphaba accepted the cub willingly. For the first time in weeks, she took a good look at her wife’s face. Her shoulders were slightly hunched and her face as she turned away was wistful.
As she put Fortis to bed in his basket, she realised what a terrible wife she was. She had been so immersed in her own grief that she hadn’t realised that Galinda was grieving, that her wife had lost a child too.
When was the last time they went to bed together? She knew the answer : three weeks ago. Belatedly she realised she had not reached out to her dragon in three weeks. To Galinda, who loved all her languages of love, who loved physical touch above all. She thought with a pang about all the mornings when she had pushed her dragon away, or extricated herself from her arms.
Elphaba had stupidly wondered why Galinda was working downstairs instead of in the study she had designed. She knew the architect in Galinda needed to work in the spaces she designed. Every room was carefully crafted to meet specific needs and yet here she was, working from the sitting room. A room designed for leisure, not work.
Elphaba knew her dragon had never pulled away willingly, but would if she sensed she needed it. Even if it hurt her personally, Galinda always protected her feelings. She realised all the nights when she studied or went to bed alone had been her dragon’s way of respecting her need for space.
Elphaba wondered how her dragon coped and realised the warning signs were right in front of her. Galinda did what she always did when she was hurt - the same way she recovered from her White Years by pursuing architecture. She had buried herself in work. Case in point : the model building due by the end of May was already complete downstairs, a whole month earlier. She knew her wife sketched and drew when she was lonely. It was a form of escapism.
Elphaba walked downstairs softly, determined to find her. Galinda was right where she left her at her workstation. From the stairs, she could see the same manic energy from their study week. The energy Elphaba now knew came from a place deep inside whenever Galinda felt she was not enough.
I’ve done this to her.
She was no different from Larena. She had made her wife feel inadequate. She also knew Galinda would never admit it. That her wife would brush everything aside and forgive her instantly if she apologised.
She turned and walked back upstairs, getting ready for bed. Like clockwork, Galinda slipped into bed within half an hour as though she already timed her bedtime to be later than hers. Knowing Galinda, she had done it out of protectiveness to prevent her from being uncomfortable. Tears welled up in Elphaba’s eyes as she realised how atrociously she had taken her dragon for granted.
This time, Elphaba turned and curled into her wife, seeking forgiveness and comfort. There was a gasp and a tell-tale tremble in her wife’s shoulders. She didn’t know how to say she was sorry, so she hugged her dragon tightly. Galinda remained silent and after awhile, even though Elphaba knew the dragon was still awake and still crying silently, the tremble of her body subsided. Elphaba’s heart sank, knowing her dragon was holding back.
In the middle of the night, she woke up to look at her exhausted dragon. Galinda’s eyebrows were furrowed in sleep and her long eyelashes were still wet as though her body continued to cry as she slept. It was humanly impossible but Elphaba knew dragons were built differently. For creatures with such immense power, dragons felt everything so deeply and were easily hurt by the people they loved most. As she watched, a tear squeezed its way out of the edge of Galinda’s closed eyes. Minutes later, another tear fell.
As though sensing she was awake, she saw Draco flying down Galinda’s arm. The tiny Aureal was almost completely white and looked up at her sadly. And Elphaba realised what a fool she had been to think she had been grieving alone, to push her wife aside and make her feel less.
I have to fix this. I have to make this right.
The very next morning, she woke up and realised with a pang that Galinda was not in bed. Galinda, who loved long and slow mornings ever since they got married. Galinda, who loved lazy kisses and perpetual cuddles. Elphaba walked downstairs and saw Fortis being served breakfast from the golden saucer Galinda had made for him. There were small chunks of raw beef cut into cubes.
“Go on,” Galinda coaxed. “It’s good.”
The cub looked at her with playful distrust. He giggled when Galinda put her hands on her hips in mock anger, “This is the best cut of beef I could get, young sir. Look at all that marbling. It simply melts in the mouth.”
Elphaba sat on the stairs where she could see their living room, just staring and falling in love with her dragon all over again. She loved how gentle Galinda was with Fortis, even though she complained regularly and loudly over having to share this or that with him.
Two hours later, she returned home to find Galinda teaching him to pounce. The cub was enthusiastic but did not pay attention to the crouching blonde. Galinda indulged his antics until he fell onto his back when she finally growled, “Fortissss.” All Fortis seemed to get out of the lesson was how to twitch his behind from side to side.
That same evening while clearing up after dinner, Elphaba overheard the blonde teaching him to purr.
“When you’re happy and you know it, you need to purr. It’s very good, it lets out all your stress. It makes you happier.”
Fortis simply looked up at her, eyes wide.
“You better learn to purr because Mama loves it.”
The cub placed a paw on Galinda’s hand questioningly.
“Mama is just going through something. She lost a baby, smaller than you. So we have to keep trying to cheer her up, okay?”
Somehow Galinda seemed to communicate with the cub better than she could. Elphaba supposed dragons could communicate with all creatures if they wanted to.
“Me? Purr for you?”
Galinda scooped the young cub into her arms. Then she cleared her throat and looked down at him solemnly, “It’s all in your voice box, young Lion. First, you think about something happy. Think of Mama. That always makes me happy.”
From the kitchen where she was wiping the plates, Elphaba’s eyes clouded and she found it hard to breathe. She didn’t think she had done anything lately to make Galinda happy.
The cub nodded, a habit from spending too much time with humans.
“Okay, think about how safe Mama makes you feel. Now breathe.”
Galinda was purring. Fortis laid his head on her body, enjoying it. He did a few tries before he started to vibrate as well.
“Very, very good. You don’t need to vibrate your whole body. Lurline, you look like you’re having a fit. Let it happen from your throat.”
Fortis purred louder as Galinda stopped to gauge his progress.
“Oh, Oz, you sound like a machine.”
The cub started to knead into Galinda’s arms, “You can’t knead here, sir. Where are your boundaries? Elphie! Elphie help me! There’s a large Animal that has me in its clutches.”
Elphaba put down her last plate and walked out the kitchen, smiling. By then Fortis was all over Galinda, rubbing his furry head into hers and placing his paws all over her face. His claws ran through her blonde hair and Elphaba didn’t blame him the slightest. Galinda’s blonde hair was like physical sunlight.
“It’s bedtime,” Elphaba laughed as she took their cub. Fortis purred into her body and looked over at Galinda for approval. When he got it nonverbally, he settled into her arms and purred all the way back to his basket.
After showering, she decided to join Galinda in their living room. She really missed her dragon. She had enough of being alone in their study. She walked downstairs quietly, trying to figure out how to apologise for the past weeks. For once, her dragon was not moving around manically through her ton of architectural sketches or blueprints.
Instead, Galinda was sitting quietly, sketching on a small sketchbook, with a strange expression on her face. She was pushing the sketchbook backwards as she worked. After a solid few minutes, Elphaba realised Galinda was protecting the sketch from tears.
Her dragon was crying as she drew. Every so often she would wipe her eyes on her sleeve, but continued to draw in precise strokes, careful to keep the paper dry. Elphaba pressed her hand into her eyes, trying to stop the guilt from crashing into her. She had only seen Galinda cry three times before they lost their little pea. Once on the slopes of Mount Rouncible, the second was when she had a traumatic nightmare and the third after her accident while skating.
“Dearest?”
Galinda stiffened, shut the sketchbook and locked it in a drawer so quickly that Elphaba was shocked into silence. Her wife then smiled brightly. Elphaba hated it. Hated that she had caused her wife to have to be brave for them. Hated that her wife had to put on a front for her.
“May I see what you were drawing?”
Galinda’s smile faltered and for the first time in a long while, Elphaba saw her wife nervously clutching her fingers.
“You don’t want to see that,” the blonde whispered, her face ashen.
“I do,” she stepped towards Galinda, unsure how to handle the situation. Because a hurt Galinda, a confronted Galinda was a Galinda that went into hiding. The silence was heavy as both of them remained unmoving. Elphaba pleaded with her eyes and she saw the minuscule tightening of dark brown irises as Galinda gave in.
Reluctantly, the blonde retrieved the sketchbook from the drawer. Then she handed it over to Elphaba. From the first page, the drawings blew her away. The early pages were drawings of her in seductive clothes. There were drawings of her in and around their house. Of them laughing and loving each other. Seeing it brought a pang into her heart. When was the last time they had laughed together like that?
The newer pages was when Elphaba’s breath caught. There were drawings of a toddler and a dragon. Only this tiny dragon had wings like an angel. The toddler had curly black hair and green skin. His eyes were large brown and he looked curiously back. The dragon next to him with the angelic wings was golden with green eyes and green talons.
There were drawings of them as a family. Of an infant holding her lips as she smiled. Of a large Aureal covering a wing over her and their tiny dragon. Of Fortis standing proudly next to a little boy in a formal family portrait. Of Galinda in dragon form with a tiny dragon on her back.
This. This was the future that Galinda dreamed about. The future that was never theirs. Elphaba felt her lips tremble. Both for their family and for her grieving dragon that she had pushed aside in her grief.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you. I’ll burn it. I won’t do it again,” Galinda muttered, walking towards the fireplace with it. Elphaba caught her wife’s hand. Galinda turned slowly, unable to look at her in the eye. Her fingers were clenched around the sketchbook, crumpling it with her sheer strength.
Elphaba lifted her wife’s chin and looked at her carefully in the eye. Then she wrapped her arms around her dragon, as tightly as she could. “I’m so sorry. You lost our baby too and… and I didn’t think about you.”
That was all it took for Galinda to begin sobbing. Together, they crumpled to the ground. Elphaba pulled Galinda into her lap. “I love you.”
Big brown eyes searched hers and Elphaba felt terrible for making her dragon question her love. When was the last time she told Galinda she loved her?
“I’m so sorry. I don’t know what came over me. It was like a deep fog and…” Elphaba choked.
“It’s not your fault,” Galinda was comforting her again, always putting her emotions first. “Depression can just hit out of the blue. The rare books said 30% of women whom miscarried have depression.”
The fact that her wife had turned to books for answers, for comfort because she did not understand what was happening and because they weren’t communicating made her cry harder.
“I’m so sorry I kept pushing you away.”
That brought fresh tears to her dragon, “I… I just thought you were upset with me. Maybe I should never have taken male form, then you would never have gotten pregnant. I didn’t know what to do. Nothing I did was enough.”
“You are enough,” Elphaba cried. “You are. I’m sorry I made you feel that way.”
Galinda was crying again, covering her hand to her mouth to stay silent. Elphaba hated it.
“Tell me how you felt. Stop sparing my feelings. I can take it. You can be vulnerable with me, my darling.”
That was all it took for the mental walls her dragon put up to tumble.
“You didn’t touch me, Elphie. You didn’t hold me and you didn’t reach out to me,” Galinda sobbed. Elphaba rocked them both, as they wept together. “I kept thinking there was something I did wrong. I kept thinking why wouldn’t you come to me?”
“I’m sorry. I’ve never had someone to lean on when I was sad. I - I’m learning now that it makes you feel inadequate. I’m so desperately sorry I made you feel that way,” Elphaba nuzzled into Galinda’s blonde hair, realising how much hurt her dragon nursed in silence.
“I wanted to hold you but you kept pushing me away. You wouldn’t even look at me.” Elphaba’s heart broke as Galinda’s entire body shook with her sobs.
“Every time I looked at you I felt so guilty for letting you down. You were so excited about our baby,” Elphaba cried. “I kept thinking I must have done something wrong. Or that my body wasn’t designed to carry a baby to term. I mean, my mother died giving birth to Nessa.”
“It’s not your fault or your body’s,” Galinda shook her head, kissing her nose and cheeks.
“Can you forgive me?”
“There’s nothing to forgive. I love you so much, you know.”
Elphaba pressed kisses into her wife’s hair, feeling whole for the first time in a long while, “There is. I pushed you away.”
Galinda was shaking her head.
Elphaba kissed her fervently, “I love you so much too.”
She took the curved sketchbook from Galinda’s hands and straightened it, her dragon still in her lap. The clench marks of Galinda’s fingers were embedded in every page.
“Our… our little pea,” Elphaba sniffled. “… he’s a boy? How did you know that?”
“Draco.”
“You drew him green.”
“I wanted so much for him to look like you,” Galinda sniffled.
“I wanted him to look like you. I don’t want my children to be green. Not that I mind my skin colour anymore. I just want them to have an easier life,” she said quickly before Galinda decided to prove a point.
“Well I want them to be green. It’s the best skin colour and of course they’ll have an easier life. No one bullies a dragon from the true line although…” Galinda went quiet.
“Baby? You can tell me,” Elphaba urged, watching her reticent dragon.
“Honestly Elphie…” Galinda said quietly after a long while, looking out of the window. “I don’t think I want children anymore. Not in the near future.”
Elphaba’s heart sank as she tilted her dragon’s cheek so that she could stare into brown eyes. She was taken aback by the sheer sadness in them.
“Why?”
“I don’t want to see you like this ever again,” Galinda swore.
“My sweet, it’ll be alright next time. I’ll be alright too, next time,” Elphaba brushed her knuckles and cupped her dragon’s face with both hands.
“You don’t know that,” Galinda welled up again. “I can’t lose you, Elphie. It’ll kill me. If you get pregnant again, I’ll lock you up somewhere safe in our domain.”
“What about human rights?”
“Granny’s right. Human rights are overrated.”
“Galinda,” she hid a smile.
“What?” Her dragon snapped grumpily.
“Can you draw our son with blonde hair?”
“What’s wrong with black hair?” Her wife asked testily.
“He looks too much like me. I want him to be a mix of us.”
“He has my eyes and he’s a dragon,” her dragon pointed out. “He has enough of me.”
“My sweet, please?”
She pulled her dragon up to the table, and tucked into her side, sharing the chair. She handed her wife the pencil she usually used. Then, she wrapped her arms around her wife’s waist and laid her head on her shoulder. “I missed this. I miss you.”
“I think I’m going to cry.” There was a crack in her dragon’s voice.
“It’s alright,” Elphaba buried her face into her blonde hair, her voice no less raspy. “We can cry together.”
Her wife drew in a stuttering breath and shook her head with eyes closed, steeling herself.
“I love you so so much, my darling. Thank you so much for being our rock.”
True to her word, tears began to fall thickly as the blonde drew a new sketch. Drawing their baby together and imagining the future became a beginning. Of acceptance. Of grief. Of hope lost. Of healing.
Chapter 33: Captured
Notes:
Chapter 31 updated last Saturday and 32 updated midweek. So if you missed out the midweek chapter, do read 32 first.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The invitation to the Emerald City came on a Tuesday in early May. It came with plenty of fanfare, on a mechanical parachute which Galinda thought was cute but impractical. One strong gust of wind and the contraption would find itself very much a subject of gravity.
Together they ran to the docks, where Madame Morrible was attracting everyone’s attention and in Galinda’s opinion, making a complete ruckus. Prompted by her Sorcery professor, Elphaba read the words on the glittery green and white card aloud.
Galinda had expected this to arrive. Elphaba had told her as much. Her mate was extraordinary (Galinda mentally tossed her hair). Of course she would attract the attention of the Wizard, with Morrible as her professor. Between her and Draco, they had decided not to stand in the way of Elphaba’s ambitions. After all the invitation was just a day trip to the Emerald City and there was a return ticket to Shiz.
Still, she wouldn’t call herself a dragon if it didn’t worry her. Elphaba would be going to the City alone and they were all sorts of strange going-ons there. Didn’t Kitari Tigelaar receive an invite like this and had returned to the Vinkus a shell of her former self?
Galinda did not realise her wife was looking at her astutely. Looking through her! With the entire Shiz hanging on to her response, Elphaba replied, “I’m sorry, Madame Morrible. I’m not going.”
A chill ran down Galinda’s spine when she saw a flash of contorted fury directed at her mate. It was gone and an urbane mask slipped over it. She tried not to stare but she could feel Draco hissing and backing away. Somehow ever since the semester began, she had felt even more uneasy whenever Morrible was near. Her aura felt familiar, and yet she was not a dragon.
“Why, dearie? Didn’t you say all you ever wanted was to meet the Wizard? To do good for Oz?”
Galinda felt a hand slip into hers. She squeezed her mate’s hands, understanding that Elphaba needed touch when she was anxious. They had discussed this before and agreed to finish their three years at Shiz before making the next move.
“I’d rather finish my studies first here at Shiz.”
“Oh dearie, he’s not going to pull you out of school! He just wants to meet you! Don’t you understand? This is an honour not accorded to simply anyone!”
“I’m sorry, Madame. Finals are just two weeks away. I’d prefer to go with my wife during the summer break if he’d see us then.”
“You young people don’t know an honour and an opportunity when you get one. It’ll be years before you get another invitation like this! You were meant for great things, Miss Elphaba,” Morrible’s face was blotchy. In a low voice she added, “I knew your marriage would hold you back. Your wife controls you and stands in your way but you can’t see that.”
Elphaba merely looked steadily back, not bothering to dignify the insult with a response.
Galinda prided herself for staying calm. This was Elphaba’s fight. Her wife had confided in her about Morrible’s passive aggressive comments about their marriage but to actually witness it made her angry. Raindrops fell in large drops, a testament to Morrible’s loss of control. In no time, a downpour at the docks had everyone running inside.
That night, a strange wind blew. The windows of more than a few dorms broke. The sound of whistling wind grew louder and louder. It was hard to make out anything in the dark sky. Out of the night sky, something greyish white began to fall. It looked like snow, but it wasn’t.
There was a knock on their room door. Galinda opened the door to see Fiyero, who was usually the strongest of them all, gasping for air. She stepped aside to allow him in.
“Shut.. the… door.”
“What’s wrong with you?”
Fiyero’s eyes were wide.
Elphaba grabbed a piece of parchment and pen and handed it to him, taking the evening paper clutched in his hand.
‘Just got back from the Ozdust. Halfway back, this dust fell from nowhere. It’s volcanic ash.’
“Mount Munch erupted last night,” Elphaba read the headlines of the evening paper.
The dragons looked at each other.
“What is it?” Elphaba asked.
“Mount Munch is to the Viridis what Mount Rouncible is to us,” Galinda said flatly. “This is bad. Where is the Consul of Munchkinland?”
“You’d better stay indoors, Yero,” Galinda said.
“It’s… in the… air!” Fiyero gasped. Then he wrote, ‘You can’t escape it either.’
Obsidian was rapidly cooled lava. Volcanic ash contained obsidian particles. The arrowhead Elphaba had removed from Galinda a long time ago was made of obsidian. She put two and two together all at once, “The ash contains obsidian dust, doesn’t it?”
Both dragons looked at each other grimly.
“We have to leave,” Fiyero said. “At least until the dust dies down.”
“Attention all students. Due to unforeseen weather conditions, you are to remain in your rooms until further notice. No one is allowed to enter or exit the university.”
“Morrible,” Galinda breathed. “Unforeseen weather conditions, my scaly hide. She made sure that dust blew right here.”
A knock on their dorm door had them all jump.
“Ms Elphaba. Ms Galinda. Open the door at once,” Madame Morrible intoned.
Fiyero creeped onto the balcony, careful to stay out of sight. With a great heave, he jumped to the next balcony and got away.
“If you don’t open the door, we’ll break it down.”
Elphaba turned the latch and opened the double doors. There were four Gale Force officers with Madame Morrible.
“We can do this the easy way or the hard way. Follow me,” Morrible was wearing a face mask and her eyes were glinting in the light.
Galinda looked over at her wife, who was beginning to cough from all the dust in the air. As for herself, every time she inhaled, it felt like she was breathing poison.
They headed past the Sorcery classroom to her office. Galinda’s heart sank the moment she heard him. The doors opened and true enough, Fortis was in a small cage, trembling.
“We found this fugitive on the road towards Shiz. This is a serious matter, Miss Elphaba,” Morrible said. “You stole university property.”
Momsie, I’m so sorry. I just walked outside for a while like you said I could.
It’s not your fault, Fortis. I know you’re scared. You have to be brave now, like your name.
Galinda gave a nod of approval when the three-month old cub tried to steady his breathing. He was still trembling but he was trying and that made it all the better.
“What are you doing with my son?” She asked haughtily. If only they could prove that this was a different lion cub, then they would be out of Morrible’s crosshairs.
But Elphaba blurted, “He’s not university property. He’s only a baby and he was taken from his dead mother.”
There was a flash of a triumphant smile. It was as good as an admission of guilt.
“I told you,” Morrible sighed. “I told you not to believe in Animals. Why, this cub cannot even talk. The child of a Rebel is also a Rebel. Blood runs true.”
“No! Let him go!” Elphaba’s eyes were furious and the furniture began to shake. The Gale Force officers looked around the room fearfully. “He’s done nothing wrong!”
“You want his freedom, my dear?” Morrible asked.
“Yes!”
“Then prove yourself. Take him,” she challenged. She turned to the officers and said, “Wait outside.”
“Madame Morrible, I don’t think -“
“You think you know better, don’t you, dearie?”
“Is this about the Wizard’s invitation? I don’t think I have studied enough yet, Madame Morrible.”
“Yes, this is about the invitation. This is about your refusal to listen to me about the Animals. This is about your insubordination after all I’ve done for you!”
Galinda stepped forward, wanting to protect her mate. Morrible dipped her hand into her pocket and threw a fistful of volcanic dust in her face. The dragon immediately fell to the ground, turning grey.
“Galinda!”
Elphaba was so focused on her wife and when she lifted her head to look at Morrible, the woman was gone. In her place was an impossibly huge white serpent crushing Fortis’ cage. There was no place to go, no room to manoeuvre. Everywhere square foot of the room, from floor to ceiling, she was surrounded by solid, hard scales and muscle.
She screamed, “STOP!”
The serpent continued crushing the cage. Fortis was whimpering pitifully from being slowly crushed under metal bars and Galinda was on the floor next to her, unconscious. Elphaba had never felt more useless in her life.
“I’ll go to the Emerald City. I’ll meet the Wizard! But you have to let him go!”
What about your dragon, Elphaba? Choose. Only one of them get to go free. The serpent was staring at her with unblinking eyes.
She flinched. Had Morrible always known about the dragons at Shiz? She looked at the white cobra, realising that the edges of Morrible’s hood were not flared like normal cobras. She was also unnaturally large for a snake.
Galinda was an adult but Fortis was only a baby. Elphaba closed her eyes, “The cub goes free.”
“Stupid girl. Your dragon is now mine. A life for a life,” Morrible transformed back, smirking. From her drawer, she removed a pair of smooth black shackles. There was a long chain towards the third shackle and she placed them around Galinda’s wrists and neck.
Elphaba took a step backward. Her mind was reeling and the world tilted on an axis. This was her favourite professor, after Dr Dillamond. This was the woman who always cared about her, always motivated and believed in her. The same woman who brought her snacks from the Emerald City. The same woman who said they had so much in common. She pressed a hand to her chest, finding it hard to draw breath.
“Don’t be so dramatic,” Morrible said softly. Elphaba had never realised how much her voice sounded like a hiss. “I do care for you, Elphaba. I just refuse to see you waste your life as a married woman when you could be helping me rule Oz. I can make you great. Once you get over maudlin sentiments, you’ll see that I have your best interests at heart.”
“Helping you?”
“Oh, you didn’t think the Wizard truly rules, do you? He’s a nice man, a bit puffed up with self-importance but he doesn’t have what it takes to be great.”
“So the Animal bans, they’re from you?”
Morrible shrugged, “They got in the way.”
“Of what?”
Elphaba could not believe it. Thousands of Animals were separated from their families, dead and uprooted all because of this woman. This Serpent she had looked up and aspired to. Elphaba remembered the horns on the serpent’s head and realised. Madame Morrible was a Basilisk shapeshifter. A Basilisk without the ability to kill by sight alone. An anomaly.
“I told you, didn’t I? I wanted to be the greatest sorceress Oz has ever known. Did you think just teaching was going to cut if for me? No. The Grimmerie refused to open to me and then I realised there was an easier way to obtain magic. It’s right in front of me, like your dear dragon over here.”
“What are you planning to do to her?” She cried angrily as Morrible yanked the chains. Galinda hung limply like a puppet on a string.
“Oh…. Nothing. She stays safe as long as you…” Morrible paused meaningfully. “… behave. I won’t promise the same about the others. They’re being rounded up as we speak.”
The Sorcery professor then opened the bent bars of Fortis’ cage with her bare hands. Elphaba realised that Madame Morrible was immensely strong. Like everything else, all her talk about not being as young as she once was had been a lie.
“Don’t you touch him,” Elphaba snarled, picking Fortis up. The cub immediately crawled into her jacket, trembling and crying softly.
“Ohh… getting all maternal? I suppose all those pregnancy hormones had to go somewhere,” Madame Morrible said blandly and it was then Elphaba knew. She knew.
“You poisoned me.”
“Just a smidge of my own concoction. You’ve been drinking it for months, dearie,” Morrible patted her cheek. “You came to no harm. I simply can’t have you tied down.”
Their beautiful boy. Their eldest son. Their son was dead all because she trusted the wrong person. Oh, why was she cursed to be surrounded by the worse people in Oz? Elphaba felt rage flood through her. She cast her gaze around Morrible’s office, searching for a weapon. The furniture rattled and glass windows exploded in quick succession.
“Ah ah,” Morrible tugged lightly at the obsidian shackles binding Galinda. The shackle at her neck grew smaller, half-choking her wife. Elphaba watched helplessly and tried to dial her anger down.
“Very good. I’ll teach you something, yet. Now, be a dear and start packing for the City.”
In no time, the other dragons were all rounded up. They looked terribly pale, all wheezing and weak. Elphaba had never seen Fiyero slumped over listlessly. The obsidian cuffs Morrible slapped around their wrists drained their energy further, but only Galinda had a cuff around her neck.
And Elphaba had a sick feeling in her stomach that she had made the wrong choice.
The train to the Emerald City was manned by Gale Force officers. They all had the same blank expressions and Elphaba realised they were all drugged. There wasn’t any time to pack anything. All she had gotten from the dorm was Granny’s black hat - it made her feel better to have it with her - and a pocketful of volcanic dust before she was dragged to the station together with the others.
She wanted to leave Fortis with Crope and Tibbett but the boys were nowhere to be seen. She figured being half-dragon, they were also incapacitated by the falling ash. In fact, Shiz had turned grey. The air was grey, the water was grey and even the vines on the buildings were grey.
Elphaba wanted Galinda. She wanted her dragon, wanted to be held by her and to laugh at her absurd methods of taking care of her. But her dragon was in the other carriage with all the other dragons - stripped from all their gold. She had been reluctant to take hers off, but Morrible had shortened the chains on Galinda until she complied. She remembered Lady Aerin telling her never to take it off and now that she had, it only brought more foreboding.
Fortis, surprisingly, was living up to his name. He purred under her black coat and it brought her comfort even though she was heartsick. It wasn’t until they were almost at the Emerald City that she remembered Cats purred when they were hurt. She had been so caught up from mentally reeling at Morrible's true form that she forgot to check on their son. She pulled him out of her jacket and realised that he was breathing shallowly.
“Oh baby. I’m so sorry,” She cried into his fur, realising his ribs was broken. “You’re hurt and I didn’t realise.”
Fortis nuzzled his head into hers, trying to comfort her. Elphaba wished with all her heart that Galinda was here. Galinda, who could communicate with him. She felt useless, unable to save her wife and child.
The Emerald City Station was a large and green structure. Elphaba knew her dragon would have immediately plunged into a small lecture about the arches in the green building or would have told her that the facade was not actually emerald but a cheaper green marble-and-granite laminate. She also knew that Galinda would have marched into the Emerald Library to pore over blueprints of the Station, just to prove her theories right. The thought made her sad.
Escorted by ten guards, she was marched into the Emerald Palace whereas the other dragons in the other carriage were pulled by their obsidian chains into consciousness. She turned back once, trying to launch herself at a guard who pulled the shackles around Galinda’s neck laughingly. He had made her dragon’s head lull from side to side and Elphaba snapped. Her escape attempt earned her a knock in the head with a staff. She woke up to find herself in front of a bronze head with blazing eyes.
“I am Oz the Great and Terrible.”
Elphaba would have been terrified if her head did not hurt so badly, or if she wasn’t already scared for Galinda and their friends.
“How will you serve me?”
Out of the corner of her eye, Madame Morrible stepped forward, “This is Ms Elphaba Thropp, your Ozness. She’s finally here.”
“Elphaba?” The booming voice turned off. A man, a man in all green stepped out from behind the now lifeless mechanical head. “Elphaba Thropp?”
He was tall, taller than she was and he was looking at her rather kindly. Elphaba thought of all those years as a child when she dreamt of meeting the Wizard. She had dreamt of him having the ability to move around like vapour or to be great in some magical way. To finally see just a man and to know that he was just a puppet for Morrible was a complete and utter letdown. There was no way she could ask him to grant her hearts’ desire. Or to let the Animals free. Or to tell him that Morrible was a great Basilisk because he had no real power. He had no power, she had no power and all of Oz was truly and deeply screwed.
“Madame Morrible here has told me so much of your talent. You are aware that we are in need of magic here in Oz. Perhaps a demonstration…?”
“To prove yourself, dearie,” Madame Morrible said. The Wizard took her by the hand and led her to a pulpit (Elphaba had spent a lot of Sundays in church). There was a trapezium-shaped book wrapped in dark leather stained with something dark. Blood came to her mind and she shuddered. The book was humming and Elphaba could feel it. It was sentient and it was anticipating her.
“This is the Grimmerie. Perhaps you should try to read it if you want to be my Magical Advisor.”
Elphaba felt she should at least try to negotiate here for her dragon's safety.
“I will when I see Glinda and I want medical care for my son,” She could feel Fortis’ fur rising at the proximity to the book.
A pair of cold hands found her neck and squeezed it tightly. Elphaba felt herself being lifted from the ground even as the Wizard looked away. For the first time since she had known her Sorcery professor, she felt a sudden pain in her skull as though every memory of her life was being slowly squeezed out of her brain. Her childhood. Her abusive father. Her dismissive sister. The taunting Munchkins. She let them go even as Morrible went sifting.
But the parts about Galinda, which seemed to be the memories Morrible wanted most of all, she resisted. This is private, she thought fiercely. Their friendship, conversations and marriage were not to be shared. Not even under duress. Without ever being trained for it - now she knew why Morrible taught her to read minds but never taught her to protect her own from being read - she raised mental walls against the deep painful probes, and pushed the Sorceress out with a mental shout, “NO!”
But she was struggling to draw breath. Morrible seemed intent on throttling the life out of her. Just as her vision turned black, she fell to the ground.
“Think again, before you ask for anything in this place. You will read the Grimmerie and you will do as I say or else the dragons die. Do you understand me?”
A sharp kick connected with her ribs. Both she and Fortis let out a pained gasp. She rolled to her side hugging him tightly, protecting him from more kicks.
A strong hand lifted her by her braids, “Do you understand me, you ugly misfit?”
So much for believing in her. In telling her that she was going to be great and no one in Oz would consider her ugly if she was good. Elphaba stubbornly held back the tear that was threatening to fall. She was not going to be weak in front of Morrible. “Yes.”
That was the last thing she remembered.
When she woke up, there was a metal band around both her wrists. Her head was throbbing as though her entire body weight had been dropped on it. She was in a small room with an adjoining bathroom. Fortis was on the bed sleeping and twitching, as though in pain or dreaming about something bad. There was milk and a bacon sandwich in the room. Her stomach rumbled and she wondered whether it was drugged.
Drugged or not, she decided Fortis needed sustenance. As for herself, she had gone through periods of starvation before and could hold out on the bare minimum. So after wiping her body down with water from the sink (there was no shower), she did the same to Fortis, careful to be especially gentle with his ribs.
The cub whimpered painfully but seemed to remember he had to be brave. He puffed his little chest out before curling into a ball. Elphaba held him close to her. She wanted to say, “It’s okay” but she knew there was no use lying. So she said, “At least we’re together. You and I, we’ll have to be brave for Momsie, okay?”
There was no saucer for milk, and so she tipped the bottle and let Fortis lap at it slowly. After that, she laid him carefully on the bed and ate her sandwich. She took out strips of bacon for the Lion and ate the bread, in case there was no food for tomorrow.
She tried to warm the room by making a small fire and that was when she realised the function of her metal bracelets. She could not even feel any of her own magic. It was as though the metal absorbed all her powers. She tried to break the metal by banging it against the wooden floor but only succeeded in waking Fortis up. At the sight of his whimpering, she stopped and got into bed and curled herself around him.
“I’m sorry I woke you up. It’s just that I have these on my wrists and I want it off.”
The cub laid a paw on her face and Elphaba nuzzled into it, wishing in her heart that when she awoke, this was all just a nightmare.
The cells in Southstairs smelled like dragons. That was the first thought that entered Galinda’s mind, even as her body was dragged uselessly and thrown into the cells. They were all separated - Fiyero and the other four dragons. To her surprise, her shackles were removed. The surprise was short-lived. The cells were covered in a black, shiny glass. Obsidian. Draco shrank away from her skin, refusing to make contact with the volcanic glass.
Galinda could hardly breathe. The handful of volcanic dust that Morrible threw into her face was lodged in her lungs, wrecking havoc. She could feel it slowly draining her energy. Already, her lungs felt like they were on fire, like they were being eaten from the inside by flesh-eating bacteria. Unable to stomach lying down on the obsidian, she tore off a piece of her skirt and put it on the ground. Then she stepped on it so that there was no direct contact.
Draco was sick and he was deliriously asking about Elphaba. Galinda had no idea where Elphaba was but the tugging at her midriff calmed her down. She could feel that her mate was in the Palace a few floors up.
The door to the cells opened bringing with it a very bright light. Galinda was the only one who did not wince. She wanted to observe Madame Morrible carefully. The Sorceress opened the cell doors as though challenging them to come forward and attack but none of them moved. She walked in, cell to cell, grabbing each dragon by the face. Galinda had no idea what she was doing until she reached Fiyero, who was in the cell opposite her.
From her robes, she took out a vial and poured green liquid into his slack mouth. Then she closed his jaw with her hand almost maternally, “Swallow.” He spat in her face. The air in their dungeon changed and crackled. A bolt of lightning formed in her hands and she struck him again and again until all they could smell was sizzling flesh. This time, she plunged a needle into his arm, injecting green fluid straight into his blood stream.
I don’t like this.
I know.
Madame Morrible then sauntered lightly to Galinda’s cell. She was too weak to do anything - she had received the most obsidian dust thanks to their showdown at Shiz. She swallowed as she was told, which made Morrible laugh insultingly in her face. The Witch yanked her blonde hair, clutching a handful in her hands. Galinda refused to react.
“So you can learn tricks, little dragon. Afraid of a little lightning? I’ll make you scream yet. Such a weak dragon. Aureals are the worst. I like the Azuris best. I can tap their power even when they’re not in dragon form.”
Galinda ignored her. Her mind was churning - she knew the green potion was the same neurotoxin that caused Blythneff to lose control of himself and transform.
That’s why she’s still here, she thought. She’s waiting for one of us to transform.
Only Fiyero and herself were true dragons. The others were lesser dragons but with important names from Quadling Country, Gilikin and Munchkinland.
Galinda stood in her cell, hoping nothing would happen. Hoping that they were all adult enough to withstand the toxin.
They weren’t.
Chumpo, the sole Rubini from Quadling Country began to flicker. She saw his red scales flash in the far right corner of the large cell. Morrible clapped her hands in delight, her gaze transfixed on him. She pulled him out of his cell into the centre. She crooned into his ear, “Just let go. Stop fighting it. You can’t fight it. No one can.”
When he finally transformed, fixing his body into dragon form, Galinda saw that he was just slightly smaller than she was. However, like Blythneff, he had no control over his limbs. One of his wings was spread at an awkward angle while there were tremors in his hind legs.
Morrible bent low towards the ground and then her shiny silvery outfit turned. The woman was gone and in her place, a large great Serpent slithered, headfirst. It was white with a strange hood and there was a ring of horns on top of its head. The Serpent was so large that Chumpo was surrounded in no time. His wings were both pinned by Morrible’s tightening coils. He let out flame in all directions, melting some of the obsidian off the ceilings but none hit the Serpent. He was slowly, inexorably crushed to death. Morrible’s head hovered right at his neck, as though waiting for his scales to soften. Galinda watched as curved yellow fangs sank into the Rubini’s neck. The red dragon’s colour bleached until it was completely white.
As quickly as the Serpent had appeared, it disappeared and Morrible was standing before them in human form again. She patted Chumpo’s face with her right foot, looking exhilarated. Her usual control over her aura was gone at the kill.
Galinda could finally feel it - the same aura that a Viridis and a Rubini projected. She finally understood. Their friends, Blythneff and Chumpo’s dragon essence was living inside this psychopath. Almost belatedly, she realised the reason Morrible could hide the dragon aura - Great Grandfather could hide his aura from other dragons because he was Consul of All Gilikin.
She killed the Green Consul? Draco concluded the same time she did.
I think so.
That night, Galinda felt a terrible pain underneath her skin. Draco was taking matters into his own forelegs, she realised after looking down at her mini dragon instinct. The pain lasted an entire day and when she woke up in an obsidian induced delirium, she wondered whether her eyes were playing tricks on her. Instead of one, there were two dragons underneath her skin. The second dragon was the mirror image of Draco. She closed her eyes in confusion and fell back into unconsciousness.
Notes:
Things are bleak.
Chapter 34: Two is Better than One
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
No one came to their room the next day. There was no food either, so Elphaba fed Fortis the little strips of bacon from her sandwich. There was at least water in the little sink so they could drink. The little cub flinched at every sound. Even though they were high up in the Emerald Palace, the City was still a loud place.
She found an old brush in the room and used it to brush Fortis’ fur. With every brush, more bristles fell out. The cub laid a paw on her hand, as though asking about Galinda.
“Momsie’s been captured. We’ll free her when we can, okay? We have to be brave.”
Fortis turned his body away and sat with his back facing her. Elphaba sighed. She knew the cub in great pain and highly upset. Therefore she had to give him space for him to have big feelings.
Around evening, there was a discreet knock on the door. A man in Gale Force uniform said, “You’ve been summoned to have dinner with the Wizard.”
Elphaba brought Fortis with her, resolving never to let him out of her sight. She followed through dimly lit corridors. The walls were so green that she could simply camouflage here, she thought ruefully.
She was just beginning to wonder where the officer was leading her when he suddenly knocked discreetly on an unassuming door. The door opened and she was led through. There was just a small table and two chairs. The Wizard was standing by a leaf-shaped window, staring into the nonexistent sunset. Elphaba realised that the sky was a muted grey. Mount Munch was still spewing ash and the wind was blowing westwards towards Gilikin, Quadling and the Emerald City.
“Ah, Elphaba! Welcome, welcome! Ah, you’ve brought your little pet, too.”
“He’s my son.”
The Wizard coughed awkwardly, “Of course, of course. Your son. Care to have dinner with me?”
“Not really.”
“You’ll have to, I’m afraid. I don’t want this to go badly,” he glanced around the room at the Gale Force officers on standby.
“I don’t see how it can go any better, seeing as you’ve taken my whole family prisoner,” Elphaba said bluntly.
“Leave us,” The Wizard told the Gale Force equally bluntly. They looked surprised but obeyed.
“It’s just you and me now. And your son, of course,” he said plainly. He was dressed rather snazzily - she supposed he liked big floral designs on overcoats. “Wine?”
“No, thank you.”
“Milk for him, then,” he poured from a glass jug into a small plate and placed it in front of Fortis. Elphaba watched the kind gesture with growing fury.
“How could you -“ She burst out before holding it back.
“How could I what?” The Wizard asked calmly. “I’ve heard you’re a staunch supporter of the Rebel Animals.”
“You take away their homes, their livelihoods and stir up prejudice against them. How can you even look at yourself in the mirror and tell yourself that you’re doing this for the good of Oz?”
“Elphaba, they are animals. They don’t have a brain that can think and act like we do. Not all Animals can be trusted.”
“I’ve been rescuing them since I was a child. They have hopes and dreams. They can think and speak and Oz, even Shiz had Animal professors by the score just a few decades ago. The library at Shiz are filled with books written by Animals! They have brains!”
The Wizard winced, looking shifty. Elphaba realised that he had a conscience somewhere but it had been overridden by a love of power. Out of the shadows, Madame Morrible stepped out.
“Your evening tonic, your Ozness,” she handed over a tiny green bottle to the Wizard.
Elphaba looked from Morrible to the bottle to the Wizard, who was not Great but definitely a Terrible disappointment. She began to tremble, knowing she had seen a bottle just like that - a bottle that Nessa had taken from her room while she was a teenager, “Why are you sleeping with this? It’s Mother’s! Father! Fabala’s been stealing Mother’s things again!” She had never seen it again until now, but it couldn’t be her Mother’s. Why did Morrible even have the bottle on her? Then she remembered. Morrible had read her mind, had gone through her memories. The only one she had managed to prevent from seeing was her memories of Galinda. She must have known the significance of that bottle and decided to use it to play mind games.
The Wizard took a swig obediently. A waxen look came over his features and Elphaba knew. She had suspected but seeing it, she knew for sure that the Wizard was under Morrible’s control. He was probably not a great or wonderful person but with the poison, he was a mere puppet.
“Leave us, Oscar.”
The Wizard turned and left, walking woodenly across the floor and out the door with an odd gait, reminiscent of the Gale Force officers.
“You look surprised,” a cryptic smile formed on Morrible’s thin lips. Her white hair was coiled in a tight updo making Elphaba remember her scaly white body with a flinch.
“How long…?”
“About a year ago. He was oddly sentimental about Animals. He said having Ozian of all creeds look up to him made him feel…. parental. He wanted to help them solve the sightings of a great slithery beast.”
“It was you.”
“Of course it was me.”
“That’s why you wanted an Animal ban.”
“Enough about me… how did you find the Wizard?” Morrible asked as though they were still teacher and student, talking calmly over tea and biscuits back at Shiz.
“The… the stories said he came from the Sky in a balloon. Was that true or fabricated as well?”
“Oh, that’s true. He’s not from Oz. He’s a slimy salesman from somewhere called Omaha. That was how he read the Grimmerie - he kept repeating O-Ma-Ha and it sounded like magic. He tinkered with things and built the Emerald City and the railway - it did look like magic to Oz.”
Elphaba’s face fell and Morrible laughed, “Oh, I was as disappointed as you are. I was so convinced that if I could read the Grimmerie, I could help him rule Oz. To find out that he had no real power made me so angry.”
The Sorceress turned back to Elphaba, “Listen to me, Elphaba. Your dragon is in an obsidian dungeon. She can’t save herself, let alone save you. Your lion cub is here and cannot fend for itself. If you want them to remain safe, you will do exactly as I say. In fact, I can guarantee their safety. I can give you a name, a place in history and great power. Think of what you can do, as the Wizard’s Grand Vizier. You’ll be revered. Celebrated. Everyone in Oz will know your name. All you need to do is to work with me and make good. You can even have Ms Upland by your side, if you want.”
There was a time not so long ago when all this would have been enough. A time when Elphaba yearned to be admired and respected for her abilities. A time when she could not believe that she could ever be loved. Galinda had changed everything. She had made her feel seen. Had understood her and provided for all her needs. Had loved her and shown her how much she was loved, how much she could not live without her. All it had taken was for one person to love her and it was more than enough. Elphaba did not need adulation any more. All she wanted was her dragon.
Elphaba lifted her chin, “If I can’t read the Grimmerie? What then?”
“I wouldn’t be surprised. No one’s been able to read it. I don’t think you’re going to be any different. I still need you to read minds. Convince people to do things my way.”
Elphaba had a sudden vision of herself standing next to Morrible, cheered on by Ozians, with Galinda by her side. Only Galinda was completely lifeless and there was a black chain tying them together.
“No,” Elphaba took a step back in horror.
“No?” Morrible’s face grew hard. “Then Ms Upland and your lion cub dies. Perhaps, I’ll force the guards on you. Imagine if your dragon knew you were raped. She wouldn’t even want you at all. I know how much dragons hate sharing. You won’t get pregnant, of course, but you’ll be used until Galinda won’t even recognise or want you. I’ll make sure of that.”
“You snake….” Elphaba felt her rage grow, rattling the entire Palace.
“Oh, displays of magic are unwise. Your dragon’s cell is magically designed to shrink with every action you make. So, you’ll eat the food I give you and tomorrow, you’ll try your hand at the Grimmerie. Best hope you can read it otherwise I’ll just end your dragon myself.”
“If you kill her, there is nothing in Oz that will save you from my wrath.”
Morrible mocked, “A fledging sorceress threatening me? I’m shaking.”
“I want to see her first. Then I’ll read the Grimmerie,” Elphaba tried.
Morrible thought it over. “Very well. I’ll bring you there myself. After you’ve eaten something.”
Elphaba looked over at the table and picked up the bread. It was the driest thing and she hoped that baking under high heat would neutralise the strange green potion that Morrible seemed to favour. She chewed slowly and swallowed, aware that Morrible’s beady eyes were watching her swallow carefully.
She poured out more milk from the glass jug and coaxed Fortis to drink. When the cub had drunk his fill, she wiped his mouth with a napkin and buttoned him into her coat. Finally full, he dozed off as she followed the sorceress to Southstairs.
The trail stopped at the edge of Gilikin, entering into Munchkinland. Aelfieron cursed. He could not see beyond Gilikin, he could not enter Munchkinland without express permission from the Consul. Only now, he was sure the power of the Consul resided in a Basilisk. So far, his aides had reported that the Viridis were still contemplating selecting another Consul but they had dillydallied until their seat of power, Mount Munch had exploded.
Aelfieron knew it was not a regular volcanic explosion. Obsidian was poisonous to dragons and no dragon clan in their right minds would choose an active volcano or a slumbering one. It was imbecilic. Someone skilled with geographical and weather knowledge must have ignited it and killed the Viridis who served inside the Mountain.
He turned back and followed the next fork in the trail, relying on Animal and Aureal information. The Basilisk was felt at Shiz and so he went there. It was a hard road to travel, with the air filled with obsidian dust. He wrapped his cloak around himself and disappeared from sight, trudging along the road with his eyes peeled open. He would have much preferred flying but he had information to seek.
At Shiz, he ventured into the City of Canals to check on the seven Aureal businesses, ensuring that everything was running smoothly and everyone was alright. Then he turned to the university, where Galinda and Elphaba were studying.
The university seemed dead and there was Gale Officers posted at every entrance. Aelfieron walked in, invisible to them. He noted that there were no lectures and no classes. He walked quickly, trying to sense the Aureal students but he sensed none. In fact, although he knew there were other dragons studying here and he could sense none of them.
He moved quickly up the stairs and into an office, where he could sense the presence of true gold. He could sense Galinda’s gold inside but when he slipped through the door, there was no one inside. In fact, the entire room looked as though a fierce scuffle had occured. There were marks everywhere, from the floor to the walls and even the ceiling.
Aelfieron knew Galinda did not transform here. No dragon could transform outside their domain in Gilikin without his express knowledge. He checked the floors and saw white scales scuffed into the side of a bookshelf. With a rush, he opened the drawer where he could feel Galinda’s gold and his heart sank. There was a lot of rings, pendants and necklaces inside. This was the gold from more than one dragon.
His kin were missing, without their gold on them. True gold could provide healing, enhance power and protect from most harm but the dragons had been stripped of them. He ran downstairs and caught the nearest Gale Officer, touching his skin lightly. He did the same with the rest of the officers, realising that it was utterly useless. None of them had their original memories intact. It was as though they all had a hive mindset.
He turned away from Shiz, sending a mental message to his brother Consuls and all his aides to find out where the young dragons were taken. Then he winced before sending the same message to his family. It was necessary because two of their own had been taken. They had to find them before it was too late.
There was no light in the dungeons. None of the dragons talked to each other as though understanding that they were being watched. One of the Aureals had begun to flicker after their third dose of neurotoxin. Galinda was glad that Morrible was too busy to come down to harvest. She did not want the Serpent to grow any further in size or power.
Chumpo’s body was still in the centre of the dungeon, although thankfully there was enough magic in him to ensure he did not rot. Galinda thought it was shameful to see him lying there without a proper fire to send him on his way. She supposed the dead Rubini was Morrible’s object lesson to the rest of them, to ensure they toed the line.
Galinda wondered how Elphaba was faring up in the Palace. Was she hungry? Was she scared? She would have turned grey, not seeing her mate but she didn’t. The two Dracos on her skin were exceptionally silent. She wanted to know why they were two of them but she was conserving all her energy. Standing up was tiring. Sometimes she did squats, others she shifted her weight from leg to leg. When she needed to sleep, she would close her eyes, trusting Draco (Dracones now) to keep her upright.
Galinda was exhausted but her plan to keep standing instead of resting on the obsidian was working. Sort of. She was so tired that she could barely stand but both Dracones kept her leg muscles locked in stasis, understanding instinctively that less direct contact with obsidian was better in the long run. They could run on little sleep - she had done it before during Wilderness Training. She just never did it while being poisoned like this.
Unlike the others, she refused to eat or drink anything given to them. At first, the fare had been plain. By the time the eighth tray came to them (Galinda could not keep track on the days without sunlight), hers had been upgraded to onion soup and flaky croissants. Just like every other time, she threw the pastries into Fiyero’s cell. It was easiest to throw things at him because his cell was directly opposite and also because he needed the nourishment to heal from Morrible’s electrical burns.
Fiyero, noticing that she was standing for days, took a leaf out of her book and began standing as well. Somehow, she knew he understood her reason for standing. It seemed to give him strength, not lying on the floor of obsidian. He was a true dragon like she was, and for the first time she appreciated having him down here. His resilience gave her strength.
The same could not be said for the other dragons. Their collective will to live was decimated by the sight of Kina Chumpo lying dead. They were slumped in their cells, sprawled over the obsidian floor and gorging every tray of food as though it was their last meal. She wondered whether the two Aureals and one Viridis had ever undergone Wilderness Training. She could hear Momsie snorting in her head about how soft lesser dragons were. She figured they were just soft from lack of training. Not for the first time, she was grateful that Momsie had brutally high standards for her only child.
A tug in her midriff grew stronger and Galinda stiffened. Elphaba was moving slowly but surely, nearer and nearer.
She’s coming down! We’ll get to see her!
Yes, Dracones.
I want our mate. I miss her.
When the iron door creaked open, she saw her wife walking through, wearing a hat that was vogue a century ago - Granny’s. Behind her was Morrible, who was looking calculatingly at all of them.
“You have five minutes.”
She watched Elphaba gasp and circle Chumpo’s dead body, before making a beeline for her cell door. The key turned in the lock and the obsidian door opened.
Galinda breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Elphaba was unhurt, before she was wrapped completely in her mate’s embrace. Elphaba buried her face in the crook of her neck, breathing her in and Galinda did the same, inhaling the smell of forest dew and the faint note of frankincense.
“My sweet,” Elphaba cupped her face. “I’m so sorry. You were unconscious and I had to choose between him or you and I…”
“You’re both safe. You made the right choice. Fortis would have died.”
“But you’re down here and you’re surrounded by obsidian,” Elphaba said thickly. “I shouldn’t have trusted her. I should have listened to you when you said you felt uneasy.”
“Shhh, you did nothing wrong, Elphie. None of us knew what she truly was.”
Fortis peeked out from Elphaba’s black coat and squeaked tentatively, and Galinda realised that he was hurt.
“What’s wrong, Fortis?”
“His ribs are broken. Morrible….”
They exchanged a dark look.
“Oh baby, you must be in a lot of pain.”
Draco flew to her cheek and breathed healing fire. The cub cried as Elphaba placed his paw against her blue tinged cheek. The fur on his paw ignited and singed but once the blue flame melted away, she knew his ribs were healed.
Elphaba put him down, watching him try out his healed ribs incredulously. Then she threw her arms around her dragon. Galinda closed her eyes, basking in the comfort of their embrace. Her breaths came out raspy and she let her mate support her weight fully. Elphaba pulled back, looking worried.
“What’s wrong with your lungs? Is it the dust?”
Galinda shook her head, wheezing, “Don’t worry, I’ll be alright.”
“Don’t pretend. It’s your lungs, isn’t it?” Elphaba cupped her face.
“It’s just… hard to breathe. Tell me… what did she ask of you?”
“To read the Grimmerie and if I can’t, I have to read minds and coerce people to do things.”
“I’ll die if you don’t?”
Elphaba nodded, abjectly miserable.
“Just do as you’re told, then. I can survive down here.”
“But Chumpo and the others… and you. We can’t defeat her. She’s too strong,” Elphaba shook her head, tears streaking down her cheeks.
“Baby, come here,” she cajoled. “Just hold me, won’t you?”
Galinda rubbed her face into her mate’s, grateful for this small opportunity to see her. She pulled away but Elphaba tightened her hold, determination in her gaze.
“Draco, I know you can hear me. Can you heal her? Use the fire from my body.”
“No, Draco. Don’t use up her energy. She needs it.”
I have to do what Elphie asks of me.
She could feel a small flicker of blue and purple flame between them. The flame flared, but only at the point they touched - as though aware that others were watching. A white pinprick of light shone from Elphaba’s heart straight into hers. Unlike the obsidian dust that seemed to keep burning holes into her lungs, the healing flame felt like a refreshing drink of water. The pain in her lungs subsided and she could take greater gulps of air. After a few clock ticks, she felt her strength returning to her.
“Elphie, listen to me,” she whispered urgently. Morrible was already moving around, coming to retrieve Elphaba. “If there’s any chance at all of you surviving or leaving this place, take it.”
“What?” Her wife gasped. She looked anguished. “No. I can’t leave you behind. I won’t.”
“Elphie, you have to if you can. You must. For Fortis, you must. Promise me.”
“How perfectly cloying,” Morrible said with a sneer, pulling Elphaba out of her cell. The green girl stumbled back at the force. Galinda took a menacing step towards the Sorceress. There was a quick flash of silver. Something big and heavy, like a Quadling mace slammed into Galinda’s knee caps, cracking both her legs.
“No!” Elphaba screamed as Galinda fell to the obsidian floor without a single cry. The increase in surface area of contact with the obsidian was poisonous. She knelt, trying to look at her dragon. All she could see was a single tear rolling down.
“Be quiet!” Morrible hissed, silencing the green girl with a spell. She turned and went from cell to cell, dragging Elphaba by the hair while breaking the legs of all the other dragons. Fiyero went down the hardest, losing consciousness instantly.
“You’ll lie here on this black glass and I’ll wait until your energy gives out. I’ll come back every few days and check on your progress. Who knows what gift I’ll receive when I see you again.”
Morrible pushed a lever and the ceiling of the cell lowered several feet. The space in every cell was effectively reduced by half. She smiled at Galinda challengingly, “Try to stand now, little dragon.”
It turned out, Elphaba could read the Grimmerie. The book of spells opened up to her as though it was excited to see what she would do. Madame Morrible mentioned levitation and the book opened eagerly to the page. The words turned gold and Elphaba took a step backward.
The next thing she knew, her body was moving as though overtaken by another entity. Her lips were speaking the words like it was her first language. She tried to shake off the force pressing on her will. It was like pushing a wrestler out of her mind. There was a flash of fire inside her mind and she regained awareness of her surroundings instantly, semi-aware that Morrible had been thrown to the ground.
As she took in her surroundings, her eyes were greeted by a legion of screeching monkeys, all clawing at their vests. No, their backs. Out of their backs, blue wings sprouted. The monkeys screeched in pain but Madame Morrible simply clapped her hands in delight. After she threatened their families in return for loyalty to the Wizard, Morrible turned, saying, “Well Miss Elphaba, it seems you are really rather wonderful after all. I knew you had it in you.”
But all Elphaba could feel was a deep, clawing guilt. She had hurt those Monkeys. She had given them appendages they did not need. She had effectively made their families targets. She was no worse than the Wizard. She slumped in her room, on the floor with her back to the bed. Fortis pawed her cheek softly, scratching her by accident with his sharp claws. She made room for him as he curled into her, “At least you’re alright, little one.”
The next few days was a blur of magical coercion. She felt herself being puppeted by magic, forced to read people’s minds and to use their worst fears against them. Whatever she was eating or drinking was filled with the green neurotoxin. It made her sluggish.
In the midst of the foggy haze, a voice in her mind spoke a lot, it kept telling her not to give up and to rest when she could not sleep. It was naggy and it was insistent. Three nights after the flying monkeys incident, she realised with a start what the voice sounded like. Or more specifically, who.
Draco?
Yes?
How? Why?
Go to sleep, Homo.
What did you call me?
Homo. Man.
Elphaba realised Draco was speaking in Gilikinese.
If you’re here, what about Galinda?
I’m inside her too, dearest one.
Why didn’t you show yourself?
Because I knew you’d figure it out by yourself.
Elphaba rolled her eyes at the enigmatic nature of dragons.
Draco… seriously, how are there two of you at the same time?
I am Galinda. Everything that is Galinda’s is yours. That includes me. Everything that is yours is Galinda’s.
When?!
When do you think?
In the dungeons?
She needs your magic and you need me.
Elphaba’s mind reeled.
If you’re in me… am I going to turn into a dragon?
No. Now will you please go to sleep? Without rest, you can’t get that Snake out of your mind.
You knew?
I’m just waiting for you to be strong enough. So eat and sleep as much as you can so that I can protect your mind again.
So you’re the reason she couldn’t read my mind before.
I protect you when I’m close. Since Galinda is not near, I have to reestablish protection.
Galinda’s presence is protection?
Yes, have you not guessed?
No.
Sleep, dear one. Stop asking.
Draco, do you know how Galinda is faring?
Yes.
How is Galinda faring?
Go to sleep, homo.
Notes:
One more chapter of angst to go. Hang in there.

Pages Navigation
DrakonLightShield on Chapter 1 Sun 11 May 2025 01:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Sun 11 May 2025 02:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Blankslate37 on Chapter 1 Sun 11 May 2025 02:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 01:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sernji on Chapter 1 Sun 11 May 2025 05:47PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 11 May 2025 05:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 01:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
B_hargrove1996 on Chapter 1 Sun 11 May 2025 08:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 01:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
GotTooMuchAtStakeToGoHome on Chapter 1 Sun 11 May 2025 10:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 01:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
GotTooMuchAtStakeToGoHome on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 01:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 11:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThataCA on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 03:20AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 12 May 2025 03:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 11:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
HMDB03 on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 07:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 11:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
anakin_is_panakin on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 08:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 11:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
SmokySkies on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 10:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 11:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
queenofhearts21 on Chapter 1 Tue 13 May 2025 02:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Wed 14 May 2025 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
spence_r_chaos on Chapter 1 Wed 14 May 2025 01:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Wed 14 May 2025 12:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
xxstoney_hazexx (AcrossTheGlassLake) on Chapter 1 Wed 14 May 2025 05:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Wed 14 May 2025 10:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
gatzur on Chapter 1 Sat 17 May 2025 05:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Sat 17 May 2025 06:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flutting on Chapter 1 Sat 14 Jun 2025 03:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Sun 20 Jul 2025 08:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Blaze_20 on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Sep 2025 06:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Sep 2025 10:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
PinkLibraPrincess on Chapter 1 Tue 28 Oct 2025 11:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Wed 29 Oct 2025 01:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
eternal_m00nshine on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Nov 2025 10:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Sun 02 Nov 2025 05:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
eternal_m00nshine on Chapter 1 Sun 02 Nov 2025 06:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Sun 02 Nov 2025 07:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
FlameEGB on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Dec 2025 05:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 1 Thu 04 Dec 2025 12:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThataCA on Chapter 2 Fri 16 May 2025 01:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
espi_corean on Chapter 2 Fri 16 May 2025 09:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation